EXHIBITIONIST STORIES

Exhibitionism personal experience stories in a documentary format.
Readers can also publish instantly.
In an effort to publish a text on exhibitionism and exhibitionist in modern society, this page is intended for an academic sociological collection of experiences and opinions regarding exhibitionism only. We attempt to provide a conservative, yet open-minded, format to preserve the integrity of this project and to protect the viewpoints of all our contributors.

Information about the intentions of this website-subsection, examples,
and editor contact details:
Exhibitionist Mission Statement

If you would like to publish an entry, please go to the bottom of this page.
The newest entries appear at the end.

There is a place to Read Guidelines and Report Violations.
Stories involving victimization and/or exposing yourself to minors are prohibited!
Any article that is not related to Exhibitionism or contains illegal/offensive material should be promptly reported by any concerned viewer.   

Also, all writers need to review what this very large project is about on the Main Page of Raw Psychology Sex and Sexuality.
The Exhibitionist Post section is only a tiny fraction of this project.

I am Conversative Virgin Girl and want to thank you very much for telling me about sliding things down your penis hole. This aroused me tremendously for some reason. I find it very very intimate erotic and exciting. I would love to see you do it or do it to you.

There is this shopping centre in my area which has office towers standing above it.You can get to the offices via the elevators situated inside the shopping centre.What I like about the office toilet is that the floor is made of shiny marbles.Since the mirrors are situated parrallel to the cubicles,if you look at the reflections of the floor through the mirrors,you can see the the occupier of the cubicle's legs and torso reflected through the floor.Not exactly privacy.I have been using these toilets a lot of times so I know the time of day the toilets will be cleaned.

On this particular day, I timed my arrival to be at around the cleaning time.The male and female toilets are situared side-by-side to each other.When the toilets are being cleaned,2 yellow stands would be situated just outside the entrances to warn people that the floors are wet.Upon my arrival,I saw those 2 stands.I walked past the ladies toilet and glance inwards.I saw the cleaning lady.I made my way inside the gents and saw that the floors are wet.The floors have not been mopped yet.I quickly entered the middle cubicle where the ceiling lights are at its brightest making the reflections on the floor more clearer.I pulled the toilet seats down and proceeded to take off my jeans and brief.I took a seat and waited with bated breath.I sat in way that allowed my testicles to hang loosely without touching the seats.This I know will make my penis and testicles more prominent in the reflection.I spread my legs futher apart for the same reason.

Then I heard footsteps.I know it was the cleaning lady by the fact that I could see the mop wiping just inside of my cubicle.From the reflections on the floor I could see that she is now wiping the mirror.Act 1:I used my right fingers to slowly caress my scrotum.I heard a discernable gulp.I saw from the floor that she still kept on wiping the mirror.I proceeded to slowly hold my erect penis and rubbed gently.I saw no movement.I quicken my pace until reaching orgasm.My semens were all over the floor.I put on my brief and jeans back and got out of the cubicle.I saw her startled but still wiping the mirrors.She seems to be embarassed.I washed my be-semened hand on the basin.The lady done up her mirrors cleaning.She went for her mop and entered the first cubicle.All this I saw from the vantage point of the mirrors.She did a quick wipe.On the middle cubicle where the floors are splattered with my semen,she seems to have a harder time making the floor clean.Her embarrasment seems to turn to disgust.I took this as a que to get the hell out.

And I did.

I am playing with my clitoris and vagina while imagining a man masturbating and sliding a tube up and down inside his penis hole. It is a thick flexible tube and it looks very erotic. It is a sensitive thing to do and arouses me very much so that my own urethra tingles in empathy. I would love to slide something in and out of my pee hole but have a man watching me. I would have me legs wide open and he would be watching and masturbating. It would excite me very much and I think I would orgasm in my pee hole.

Sam loved to see me nakedd with my legs spread apart over each arm of his lounge hair. After quite some time I reluctantly let him touch me after he pleaded saying how lovely my vagina looked. His touch was very sweet and gentle and I became very aroused indeed. I felt my clitoris swell and my vagina become wet and juice flow into my anus. Sam spread this around my crotch and my pubic hair became soaked.

I love the women and girls that write on this site. They are so liberated and free to speak even if for the first time. All the different areas of voyeurism and exhibitionism are coming out; even mixed with masochism and other side elements.

Living in FL I got my driving permit and had a moped. One morning while on my way to the beach I was driving on a residential road along the intercoastal waterway. It was a beautiful sunny morning and I noticed a woman walking her dog. As I got closer I noticed she was wearing a white t-shirt and her nipples were very large and erect. I instantly got an erection and an intoxicating arousal so circled the block to get another look. This time my curiousity got the best of me so I pulled my loose board shorts to the side and let my erect penis show. I began to think about the fact she had to know her nipples were very erect and wondered if she was looking for attention. As I rode by I let my penis lay accross my thigh and slowed down. I lay my hand across the cuff of my shorts so I could easily cover it in case of getting caught by someone else. I knew what I was doing was wrong but I couldn't help to think she wanted to see it. As I rode by she looked immediately at it and stared as I went by. I was frightened to be caught my level of excitement was like nothing I had ever felt. I had never had an orgasm (outside of a wet dream) and I had never masturbated before. My imagination took over me and all I could think about was her staring at my nervously half erect penis. Suddenly it became engourged and began to feel overwhelmingly aroused. I decided to round the block one more time and when I did she was gone. I circled one more block and when I did she was standing on the corner with her beautiful nipples standing at attention. My penis was fully erect at this point and my inexperienced reaction was to grab my penis and begin to wiggle it. As I passed a few feet away my body fell into a very deep orgasmic state and I came what seemed to be a half a cup of semen. She called me back as I rode by, but I felt embarrassed and drove away. Since that time I have had numerous experiences, somewhere around 100. I have never erached the level of excitement I did that day. I even had a few ladies join in mutual masturbation while driving on the highway (my favorite place to expose). I am very careful and will drive and search for hours and 60-70 miles to find what I am confident is a lady who wishes to watch me. I will begin the process by slowly passing a lady driving an SUV or other high vehicle I will rub my penis through my loose discreetly to see if she appears to be curious. If she shows interest, it's on. I do not feel that I have ever had a victim and have tried to always ensure the watcher is a consenting adult. They are not easy to find but the experience very well worth it when you do! I will share more stories and how my thought process has evolved along the way.

I use to work as a delivery man and drove a lot of hours on the road. while on a three hour transit to make a delivery, driving a large van I was horny and thinking about the beautiful ladies on the road that day. I rode by one who was driving a large SUV, as I slowly passed I began to rub my engorged penis through my loose fitting jeans to catch her reaction. She began to speed up apparently to see what i was doing. I passed and moved over into the slower right hand land and slowed to the speed limit. Right away she began to pass and slowed as she came beside of me. She was perfectly thin and fit wearing a spaghetti strap shirt and a mini skirt. She smiled at me as she passed. My level of excitement jumped and I sped up a bit to get a better look. By this time she lifted her left foot up onto the seat and was holding her skirt down as to apparently tease me. I was very turned on so I let her pass me. Once she got by she slowed to the speed limit. I rode behind her for a mile or so to see if she would slow more. I was hoping she would because My cock was fully erect so I unzipped my pants and was slowly stroking my erection through my underwear. Finally she slowed and I began to pass. As I got beside her she was looking into the van to get a better look for herself with a nice smile and she waved. I set my cruise control and pulled my pants/underwear to my feet. I began to stroke my exposed cock as she watched. I sped up and passed to see if she was going to join me. I pulled to the right again and slowed to the speed limit. As she came up beside me I set the cruise control and watched her as her hand was busy under her miniskirt. I leaned forward to see more so she lifted the skirt and allowed me to watch her masturbate. I lifted myself up off the seat to lift my penis as high as possible for her to see and began to rythmaclly stroke. She sped up and passed so I immediately passed and got beside her. I stayed beside her as she watched me stroke myself into orgasm. She got beside me and let me watch as she masturbated to orgasm. within two miles I had to turn off the highway to make my delivery asd as I put my blinker on she beeped her horn and reached her waving hand out of the window. It was one of my many very satisfying and intense experiences!

While traveling in Bulgaria, I stayed at a guest house in Veliko Tarnovo. The owners seemed to live in the kitchen and rented out all the other rooms. There were 3 Frenchmen, a married couple, and me staying there at the time. The house was on a narrow street in an older part of town, and there was only one bathroom. Two features made it an exhibitionist's paradise.

First, I headed to the bathroom the first evening I was there only to find it was already occupied. It was already dark outside, so it was necessary to have bathroom lighted. I quickly realized that the glass door panel, although frosted, did little to hide the view inside when the light was on. I could see that it was one of the Frenchmen. I could not tell which one he was, but the features were clear enough for me to see he was nude, to see his patch of pubic hair with the penis in the middle, etc. Since the bathroom was at the top of the stairs and easy to pass going and coming from the guest house, I, being a voyeur as well as an exhibitionist, resolved to try to pass it often when someone was there. I also resolved to take my time bathing and to do so when it was dark enough to require the light inside. I found it quite exciting every time I was bathing and someone would come to the door to try to get access to the bathroom. I stood so that the front of my body faced the doorway and let them have as good a look as possible.

Second, there was a small window near the toilet that went from floor level up to about waist level. This window was kept open for ventilation purposes. Therefore, when standing at the toilet to pee, persons from the apartments across the street and persons from street level could see the action. My guess is that the people in one of the apartments across the street did not like the idea of seeing nudity for they had pasted newspaper over the glass panels of their windows and balcony door. The other apartment, however, had not done so and often had the door to their balcony open. It was impossible to tell if anyone was looking, but each time I urinated, I stood there as long as possible as an attempt at letting someone look.

Each evening during my visit, I masturbated while standing at the toilet with the light one. This activity allowed two possible means of exposure. Both the people from outside on the street or at the apartment across the way could look through the window and see me quite clearnly. And people staying at the guest house and coming to the bathroom door could see what was happening through the glass door. What an exciting place it was to stay for four nights.

I love it when I go to a nude beach and a man comes and masturbates in front of me. I feel very horny to bring him to that point by the effect of my body being naked. I also face him, spread my legs, sit up so no one else can see, and play with my clitoris so only he can see me. I have powerful orgasms watching his erect penis shoot it's semen on the sand in front of me. If I go into the sand hills it is even better as a lot of guys will come openly and masturbate in front of me. I prefer one at a time so I can enjoy each one.

My girl friend and I look in windows in a nearby motel at night by climbing high up on the fence rails. The fence is close to building, down a dark unused lane, and no one can see us. We can also look through holes in the fence into the lighted rooms if the curtains are open. We have seen just about everything. We feel very aroused by what we see. We see naked men and women masturbating on their own, men having sex with women and men and threesomes and bondage. It is very exciting for us and we are always there.

I am sitting writing now and am also sliding different well lubricated tubes and objects down my penis hole. I use an old fashioned glass thermometer, a long thick round rubber tube with the end smoothed, a smooth fork handle that starts small and gets wider and other things. The rubber tube when jelled will go down the full length of my penis. My apartment mate who is very libreal, loves to watch me do this, after she caught me alone one night, and is standing next to me now. She becomes aroused and takes off all her clothes and plays with herself. She is an exhibitionist and always opens the curtains when I or she am playing with ourselves. She urges me to ease these objects down my penis as far as possible as it excites her very much. I get excited with her looking at me and seeing her masturbate herself and the fact that people can see us through the window at night from the next apartment block. Once she sees people looking at us she performs for them. Some have binoculars and telescopes and we can see them looking at us with our binoculars. There is one girl who looks at us every night and later we see her masturbate for us. Sometimes my apartment mate gets very aroused and likes to tie me to a chair and slide things down my penis herself. My penis is thick with a big hole and she pushed a 1/2 thick jelled rubber tube down it. It excites me a lot.

To help with costs, safety and company, I have recently rented a room in my house to a young man. He is very nice polite and reserved but always secretly looks at my body. As he is much younger than myself it arouses me quite a bit. If I am in the pool he is always there and enjoys me getting out of the water with my wet clinging costume. Unfortunately this arouses me makes my nipples erect and vagina swell. At my age however I have come to enjoy his quiet observation of my body. I warned him I sunbathe naked behind my screen and to tell me if his friends are coming over. I often see him, through my straw hat over my face, looking over the screen at me. One day, to my amazement, he asked me if he could sunbathe with me. Stunned at first I agreed for some reason. Maybe it was because he did not seem to have a girlfriend and I felt sorry for him. He lay next to me and I noticed he had a good body and lovely chest, nipples, bottom, penis and testicles. Again my nipples erected and vagina swelled. I hoped he did not notice or know about all these things. I dozed off but looked at him through my straw hat. He was looking at my breats and vagina and I noticed he was getting an erection. I stayed quiet with my hat over my face and watched through the straw fascinated. Soon he bagan to fondle his penis and testicles. I became quite excited and spread my legs for some reason. Maybe it was because I was excited or to give him a better look at my vagina or was I secretly planning to fondle myself? I continued to watch and he kept playing with himself and looking at my body. I spread my legs even more as I was excited. I pretended to be just moving in my sleep. He was now very erect and dribbling. Being even more excited now I raized my knees and spread my legs. He moved around so he could look right up between my legs. This excited me even more and I drew my legs back as far as possible and spread them as wide apart as possible. I knew from that position and distance he could clearly see my vagina, clitoris and anus clearly. I saw the delight lust and joy in his eyes as mastubated as he looked at my naked body. I now reached down and played with my clitoris and nipples, pretending to be partly asleep and assuming he was also. We were both very aroused and I was delighted to see his huge thick white ejaculation and to quickly follow with my orgasm. We both lay down and nothing was said. Each time I sunbathe he comes and joins me and we do the same thing. It is very enjoyable indeed. Maybe we wiil do other things later. I leave my bedroom door, the bathroom door and my bedroom curtains partly open and sleep naked so he can always see me naked and even masturbating if he wants to. He also does the same. He seems very happy and so am I. I hope he does not get a girlfriend just yet.

When I was in hospital I had to be shaved around my penis and testicles by a very sexy young female nurse. It seems from then on that nurse spread the word amoung the other young nurses that I had an abnormally large penis. This has always embarrassed me in hospitals where I have spent some time lately. Relaxed my penis is 9 x 2 1/2 x 5 and erect penis is 12 x 3 1/2 x 7. One day I was well under medication and quite sleepy. It was time for a bed bath. Although half asleep I was aware of some giggling amoungst the nurses. The screens closed, bedclothes were pulled right down and I was stripped completely naked. There was a gasp amoungst the young nurses. As the bed bath proceeded I unfortunaltely got an erection. There were more gasps followed by stiffled giggles of delight. I pretended to be completey asleep but looked between my eye lashes to see one nurse bathing me and three others inside the screen watching. This made me more excited and more stiff, erect and my penis swell and the head become engorged with blood. There were sighs! ooohhs! aaarrs! mmmms! giggles and excited whispers. As the warm wet soft soapy flannel massaged my penis, testicles and anus, my penis must have begun to dribble. I heard the young nurses talking. He is having a wet dream Tracey. Keep him going while he is still on medication. He may ejaculate. Oh yes it will be huge! Matron is on lunch. There is only us girls. It's a private room. Close the door Anne. My legs were spread and my knees bent up and the flannel kepy going around my penis, testicles and anus and I was getting very aroused indeed but playing completely knocked out by medication. I heard voices saying; Go for it Tracey he is still under. Yes let's see him shoot his huge freak cock. We wont get another chance. I could not believe it but was enjoying it very much as the nurses were young and pretty. A lot of jel was applied to my penis testicles and anus by several girls eager bare hands. Tracey began to rub my penis up and down steadily with her right hand. To my amasement, she slid her finger on the other hand up my anus and began to massage my prostate glan. My hips began to rise up and down. I heard them excitedly say; Wont be long. He is getting aroused. Keep going Tracey, you are doing well. Keep rubbing his walnut, his G-spot Tracey, the semen producing glan up his anus. That will really make him excited and ejaculte heaps of semen with sperm. The combination of having my penis steadily rubbed with slippery gel and a slippery finger right up my anus rubbing my prostate glan was incredible. Even in apparent sleep I arched my hips, squeezed my anus and shot huge amounts of sperm all over my chest. It just kept coming and the young girls were delighted!!! Each of the girls took turns in bathing me in bed. They always stripped me naked pulled the sheets right down closed the door and screens around the bed. I always got an erection and the nurse always said dont worry it always happens!!! She always took her time and washed my penis over and over to get a good view. If I was ever under medication I was given a bath and all the nurses would come and they would masturbate me. I was there quite some time and often the girls commented on how lucky I was to be so well hung as they said. We talked about sex and they got to trust me that I would not report them. One day during my bed bath I asked Tracey if she would masturbate me. She agreed and it was wonderful and she asked if I would like my G-spot massaged too. I said yes. From then on they took turns bathing and masturbating me, including the prostate massage. If they were on night duty they would asked me if I wanted them to masturbate me. I always said yes. I never mentioned the times they did it when I was under medication. I loved my stay in that hospital. I kept in touch with them all when I left hospital and they visited me and had lots of fun. I still keep in touch and we have sex together. They are young and have beautiful bodies. I am an experience for them I think. We are still all good friends.

I had to have a Urologist's check for my bladder and a tube with camera had to be pushed right up my penis into my bladder. I did not even know you could do this up a man's penis. I was stripped naked and a nurse put jel up the hole in my penis. I had an immediate erection and the nurse smiled and said you liked that didnt you? When the tube was being pushed up my penis I was naked and surrounded by female nurses and the Urologist. My penis was centre focus by a whole group of people. It was very embarrassing and humiliating and I kept getting an erection and dribbling. I saw two young nurses smiling at each other. I had erotic fantasies as the young girls looked down at me naked and my penis impaled by a thick tube. It must have looked funny or erotic for them. Later I had to urinate in front of them and it stung incredibly. They watched my pain and comforted me looking down at my penis causing another erection. You are lucky you can have an erection during this procedure they said. I was a both arousing and humiliating experience.

I found a G-string on the beach and decided to stay and try it out as it was a very hot humid night. In the semi-dark I walked past some guys in the grassed picnic area. I was topless and the guys loved it. I felt very horny indeed. The G-string was tiny and my breasts and buttocks were completely naked. I was very excited as I am young and had never done such a thing. I had always had a fantasy about being the sexy cente of attention of a group of men. My vagina was soon soaking wet and running down my legs. My nipples were very swollen and erect on my young rounded upturned breasts. I felt very horny walking past people in the darkness. The beach was out of the way and not a beach where people would complain. I wanted to masturbate so I went behind a building. I stripped naked to do it. When I had finished I realised three guys had been watching me. It was so lewd, sensuous and erotic. I am really hooked on this now as it is so very very exciting. I will do it again many times while the nights are hot. I let you know my feelings and experiences.

Sam loved me in this position with my legs spread up and wide apart over his lounge chair arms rests. He could see my vagina spread wide open and my anus under it. He would massage my vagina gently until I dribbles profusely. He would then spread the juice all over my vagina, anus, clitoris and stomach. This made me extremely arouse indeed. I would close my eyes and lay my head all the way back on the lounge head rest. One day I was very aroused by this procedure. My head was back and my eyes closed. I was drifting into very sensuous, lewd, erotic, dreams. I dreamed about being impaled on a huge phallic pole and then entered by a huge thick evil snake with a huge head like a penis. I then felt Sam's finger gently entering my vagina. I was too aroused to resist and felt his finger going right up my open vagina. Later I felt him licking my vagina, clitoris and anus. My head was floating away and my legs were feeling very weak indeed. My clitoris was swollen and throbbing. I could not believe I had let Sam go so far. I was very ashamed of myself letting him spread my vagina open and penetrate me like that!!!! I did not seem to be doing very well at resisting him. I was worried what he would do to me next. I did not see myself not seeing him however. Was I trapped in an emotional vice.

Much aroused by the memories of the man in the thin wet g-string, I decided to expose my body a little. I picked a hotel nearby with a very secluded coutyard pool and outdoor change room entry. I actually booked a room for the weekend. I had a range of costumes; a very thin light blue stretch garment, a bikini and a topless g-string and a see- thru g-string. I went into the water and I lay in my wet stretch garment and read my book. I was really lucky to be soon joined by a good looking man. Who also went in the water and then lay opposite me also reading a book. I spread my legs and he soon noticed, looking over the top of his book. I was excited already. I felt really bold and went and changed into my topless g-string. I hung my other costume up as if I wanted it to dry. I slipped into the pool. Slowly I came out of the pool and let him have a good look at my naked breasts and buttocks. I again lay down so he could see up between my legs. I knew he had an erection as he had to re-adjust his penis. I was learning. When he went in the water I saw he had a huge erection under his nylon bathers. I was very excited, remembering the g-string man from my holiday. When he came out he did not try to hide his swollen organ and testicles. He had a wonderful mature muscular body and black curly hair. I was feeling wet between my legs already and my nipples were very erect. He stood with his sunglasses on and I knew he was looking at me. Again no one came to disturb us. This time he lay with his open legs facing me his head on his bag and holding his book. We could look up between each others legs. I looked at his testicles and erect penis. When I lifted and spread my legs he could see up into my anus except for a thin strap. This excited me a lot. I drew them back and spread them as much as I could. He began to fondle his penis. I loved it. I was so excited and convinced no one would enter the coutyard, I went to change into my tiny see through g- string. I hung the other g-string up and lay down again. He was reading his book but knew he was looking at me. I went into the pool to cool off and when I came out I walked around a lot letting him see all of my body. Not a word was spoken. My pubic hair could be seen through the see-through g-string and this excited me a lot. The straps were very thin like thin string. It was just a small triangle in the front. I looked naked from the back. I could not believe I was doing this. I lay down again and I was shocked to see the man slip off his bathers and slide into the pool. I was totally stunned to see him come out of the pool erect and put his towel around his waist. He then opened his towel sitting looking up between my legs and began to rub his erect penis. I pretended to read my book but spread my legs more and more for him. Luckily no one came into the courtyard. Fascinated and stunned I watched him ejaculte onto the pool tiles, squeeze his penis, flick off the last drops, stand up and walk away. Thanks for the show, he said. He knew all along. My vagina was throbbing.

I was at home one day with my 1 year old son. I had put him down for a nap so I figured I would get a quick shower. I started the shower and had to go get a towel from the closet. I decided to take one last peek at my son and through his window I saw that my sister-in-law (Michelle) had just pulled in. I have known her since junior high (we are in our low 30's now), and she grew up to be one hell of a beautiful woman. She has a key to our house so I figured this would be a good chance to have some fun. I hopped in the shower which luckily has a glass door. I put shampoo in my hair so that I could pretend I was washing my hair. When I saw her shadow I started washing my hair but kept my eyes slightly open. She stopped and looked in and was very surprised to see me in there like that. She reached for the door to shut it but then pulled her hand back, smiled and walked away. I figured that would be it so I started to shave my balls and while I was hard and all lathered up, she walked back past the bathroom. I was looking down but could see that she was watching. I saw her leave and realized that she went into my son's room so I just HAD to make the most of this opportunity. I rinsed off and hopped out of the shower. I didn't dry off or anything. I went straight to my son's room pretending that I thought he was crying. I went running in and went straight to his crib (and of course he was completely zonked out.) I turned around and there was Michelle sitting in the rocking chair with her mouth wide open in shock. I sort of acted embarrassed but didn't try overly hard to cover up my very erect penis. I told her that I thought the baby was crying and she said that he was fine. I was about to walk out and she completely surprised me by saying that she saw my shaving my balls in the shower. She said her boyfriend doesn't shave but she always wondered what it would feel like. I would never want to cheat on my wife (especially with her sister) but I couldn't stop the thoughts that were in my head. I simply told her that since she is already seeing my completely naked that she can feel it if she wants to. She got up and walked over and was about to touch me when I got an idea. I told her that it is extremely unfair that she is seeing me naked but that she is fully clothed. I thought I ruined it because she went back and sat down, but then she started to take her boots off. She stood up and said that she couldn't believe that she is doing this and proceeded to strip. She had a a thong on that tied on the sides and told me that I could pull the strings. That was better than any Christmas gift I ever unwrapped. She was completely clean shaven as well which really turned me on. She knelt down and started feeling my penis which already had some pre-cum coming out. She told me that she loved the feel of me shaved and hoped that she could convince her boyfriend to shave. I asked if she would suck on me for a little bit and she started before I even got the question completely out of my mouth. She sucked for a few minutes as I ran my fingers through her hair. She then pulled it out and laid on her back, pulled her knees up and spread her legs and said it was now my turn. I knelt down and started licking her and by this time she was very wet as well. She said that I could penetrate her as long as I didn't cum in her. I had her get on her knees and I entered her from behind. It was simply amazing seeing her like that. When I was about to come she floored me by turning over and sucking me off. When we were done she pulled her skirt back on she tied her underwear around my penis and told me to always remember this because we both knew we could never do it again. We have never again had sex but we do like to expose ourselves to one another still. Michelle has since married her boyfriend and told me that he finally shaved and she always mentions that I do a much better shave job. When she visits she will usually wear loose skirts so that she can sit on the couch or on a chair and show me her clean shaven pussy. The four of us went to a New Years party and we made a pact to not wear any underclothes. My wife was turned on when she saw that I was going commando while wearing dress pants. She changed into a sexier outfit and there was no hiding the fact that she had no underclothes on either. We had a very fun evening dancing like that. At one point Michelle's husband went outside to take a call so the 3 of us were dancing and it was so erotic knowing that none of us had underclothes on. They were both rubbing against me and Michelle even grabbed my penis a few times when she could. My wife and I had amazing sex that night. And it all started from one simple exposure. Amazing!

Going to the the Gynaecologist is very traumatic, shameful, humiliating and exciting all at the same time for me !!! For a woman to have to strip naked in front of a good looking doctor, lay on her back and raize and spread her legs for him is the ultimate in humiliation and shame. I am tall, have a good body, with ample breasts and projecting nipples, and know men find me attractive. I feel even more naked because my vagina, pubic area and anus is very completely clean and closely shaven all over every day. This is only the beginning. He then sits in between your legs and looks at your vagina anus and clioris and all diignity is stripped from your feminine bodily privacy. Then begins the actual penetration of everything between your legs. To feel a strange man's hand going right up your spread open vagina is traumatic. It is not just his finger but his whole hand !!! Unfortunately laying on my back with my legs up and spread and in stirrups is also very very sexually exciting for me !! My clitoris swells and I can easily orgasm. So as he has his hand up inside me I am in this tension of shame humiliation and extreme sexual arousal. Sometimes my anus is examine which really sets me off sexually. A finger up my anus is very arousing indeed for me. I struggle between hiding my excitement and having an orgasm while the doctors hand is up my vagina. He uses a lot of jel which is very sensuous as well. I travel a lot and go to a different Gynaecologist every time. One doctor in France seemed extremely sensuous to me for some reason and I became very aroused by him and by my submissive situation, naked legs spread on my back. I began to orgasm and he said; never mind just come; and watched me orgasm out of control!!! It happens, he said. It was wonderful and he was so kind and understanding that it was like an intimate exerience for both of us. I really enjoyed it that time. Maybe I will always go to him.

I work in a hotel and went for a nude swim in the main pool while the hotel was shut for maintenance and all the staff were away. I walked around completely naked for ages and went in and out of the pool diving and having a wonderful time. I spread my legs and played with myself and felt my breasts and nipples. Next day my male friend who works with me there rang me to say I should not do that unless I am really sure no one was around. It seems that an office overlooking the pool was used by outside people for a meeting. He was apparently at the meeting and told the people to ignore me as he knew me and that I did not know anyone was around. He also added that everyone enjoyed watching me for quite some time. There were male and female persons at the meeting and no one was offended. In fact it made a boring meeting very interesting. They times their tea break with my swimming display and took a break. They said they were very turned on by my beautiful naked body. I was mortified at first but then had many fantasies about it since. I masturbate when I think of it and replay it in my mind. Maybe I will do it again there or elsewhere. I have the idea now. Maybe I am a latent exhibitionist after all. I always wonder who was at the meeting. He would not tell me. Now I will never know who has seen me naked. Who saw my big breasts and very black hairy vagina? I am shocked embarrassed but excited. I actually can't wait to do it again. I must decide now if to shave my vagina hair off or not. What is fashionable and will it make me feel more naked? Will feeling more exposed and nude arouse me even more.

I was going through the side track to a nude beach when I saw a couple on the side of a sand dune. She had undone his shorts and pulled them half dowm. She was holding his penis and sucking it. I was very excited to see this as I had not seen a girl do this before to man before. I went around behind and above them and watched. It was wonderful to see the girl fondling the man's penis looking at it and especially sucking it. She did it for hours as the man lay back with his eyes shut. Eventually the girl took his shorts off completely, spread his legs, raized his kness and knelt between. She was in no hurry and was enjoying herself. How jealous and aroused I was even though I had never seen this before. She had some jel and smeared it on finger and his anus. What ever was she going to do I wondered. As she sucked his penis she slid he finger up the man's anus. This was extremely erotic for me to see. She felt right up his anus and he arched his hips and moaned with pleasure. She kept doing this until he orgasmed and ejaculated into her mouth. It was so exciting that I hang around this area trying to see more couples doing this kind of erotic foreplay.

I am a 30 year old single woman. Several months ago I decided to visit a nudist resort due to my girlfriends coaxing. I thought I would see some big penis. My friend said , not to bet on it. She said she had never seen any bigger than 6 inches. It was a hot morning and I thought I would visit a local resort and get some sun. There was a good crowd of people there. I guess everyone else thought they would get some sun too. There was a group of people playing volleyball. From my view I could see the front of half of them and only the back of half of them. Well, the game ended and the 2 teams switched ends and now I could see the front of the other team. I guy stood out very, very much. As he jumped around his massive penis flopped about. IT WAS HUGE!! They played for another 15 minutes or so then all headed for the pool to cool off. I am laying beside the pool when the guy with the huge penis walked by and sat down not 10 feet from me. His penis hung down and swayed a bit. His balls hung down about 6 inches and he had the biggest cock head that I have ever seen. I got brave and said hello and ask him his name. He replyed Robert. We talked a while (all the time my eyes gluded on his massive member). He was really nice and had to know he was twice the size of any of the other men. He said he was in car sales and had to get to work now. I thought , NO. I am enjoying this too much. He stood up and rooted through his gym bag. He layed out a t-shirt , shorts, sandles, and what appeared to be a thong. He first put on his t-shirt while continuing to dry off. While he was doing that I looked at the thong and saw a tag that said x-large pouch. I thought , NO KIDDING. He then fumbled with the thong which was all wadded into a ball. He shook it , unravelling a huge pouch. The thong was a white mesh material. He slowly stepped into it and stuffed his massive cock into it. He looked hotter in the thong than he did nude. His pouch swayed back and forth. well, he finished dressing and said to me, Maybe I'll see you again soon. I said I hope so. Boy, do i hope so!!

One of the best dares I did. A punk girl had shaved my hair for me, a mohican cut, and was getting horny on New Year's eve. It was still daylight, and she dared me to go out shirtless in the cold, so she could watch me from the windows. I was into doing this, it would be easy enough, but she had a better idea, she said I should do it wearing rusty chains for braces, like a skinhead. It was minus 8 centigrade out there. Did it though. Walked round the block like that. Got really into it, I love the shock it caused. Strutted around looking hard, really getting off on it. As I went back to where we lived I was ready to fuck, and I wanted her to know it. As soon as I could see her in the window about a hundred yards away I bared my erect cock and made sure she could see me jerking it with people walking around me looking shocked and amazed. She got exited and tore her shirt off and opened the window. 'Pump it, she yelled, and I turned to face the street, did fifty fast pushups on my fists in the snow, then came up thrusting and spurting. We fucked in the pub later and had some fun with that. She made me stay shirtless all night. Cold, but nothing activity and beer couldn't fix.

I particularly like libraries.I like to go into the quiet corners where I am not too visible to others and get my penis out and stroke it. I suppose its so exciting because I am playing with myself in public but people move slowly about in libraries and I can usually see them coming and hide my penis. Also there are often attractive women in there and they are intent on whatever they are reading so I can watch them as I become aroused. I think it started one day a few years ago when I was looking through the books and a very sexy looking girl with a short skirt came and began looking at the books on the lowest shelf, to my surprise she just bent over and didn’t kneel down as most women do, and I could see up her skirt and she was wearing a thong. These were just becoming popular at the time, but to me at first she looked as if she had nothing on at all. Thinking about it later I feel sure that she was probably doing it on purpose, although she made no other move to me. I have since learned that women never do such things by mistake, they know full well what they are doing. The problem for me was that she was so close that I could have moved forward only one pace and pushed my penis into her. I was already very hard as I had been stroking myself with one hand in my pocket before she arrived, so the stress was very high for me, in fact I moved away after a minute and sat down at a nearby table, got my penis out and started to masturbate. I really think if I had stayed there standing behind her I would have tried to push my penis into her. Maybe that was what she wanted but the thought of what would happen if she didn’t was just enough to make me turn away. As it was ,if I had tried to have sex with her I could not have lasted long enough to give her much pleasure, I was so excited by the whole event that I came almost as soon as I started to masturbate, leaving quite a lot of sperm on the library carpet, which I had to rub in with my shoe to disguise it. When I recovered she had gone. Of course this only resulted in me becoming more interested in libraries and I have been back often to try to re-live this, however it doesn’t happen very often.

I moved away a few months later and where I live now the library is quite small, but still usefull for my needs. On my forth or fifth visit I was standing at the end of a long book case looking through the gaps in the top shelves at a couple of women doing homework of some sort at a table. I had become very interested in them as one had her top buttons on her blouse undone and I could see a lot of the top of her young breasts,my breathing was becoming short and I felt very hot, the sexual tension in me was very strong and, throwing caution to the wind, I undid my floes and got out my penis which was trembling and pulsing with the need to spurt. I had just started to rub faster with the half conceived plan to catch my sperm in my other hand as my orgasm was only a few seconds away. At this moment the very worst thing happened, I heard a faint noise to my right and there right beside me was one of the lady library attendants. She stared at me looking very serious, I though the end had come and I just froze in fear. Now here comes the bit I still cant believe even now two days later, she stared down at my pulsing penis for a second and then turned away and beckoned me to follow her. Momentarily I thought of turning and running out, but she had seen me before and might be able to trace me, also my jeans were quite tight and with the state my penis was in at that point there was no way I could have stuffed it away out of sight. So I followed her my mind a complete blank, she walked quickly to a nearby door with “Staff Only” written on it , and led me through, shutting the door behind me. Now this is it I thought, she is going to call the police and I am in big trouble. But to my astonishment she turned round and with a perfectly straight face reached out and took my rapidly softening penis in her hand! She said nothing, and still looking very serious she began slowly wanking me, of course I quickly became hard again, and very soon felt that old feeling that there was no way I could stop this by myself, a few seconds later I let out a huge groan and my penis began to pump furiously, there seemed to be sperm everywhere, on her hand, the floor, and my jeans. We both stood there in silence for a while as I came down to earth, trembling with the release. Then she smiled for the first time,opened the door and said “Go on, off you go”. And that was it. Now I have to decide whether to go back and try to arrange another meeting with her, or will it be too risky. She was in her 50’s and not very sexy lookling,but hey, how often does that happen?

Last Thurday I worked a double shift and afterwards stayed over at my gilfriends apartment which she shares with 2 other girls. Friday she went to school and I slept most of the day. It was mid afternoon when I awoke slightly hearing voices. I was still naked from the night before when my girlfriend and I had sex. The more I woke the more I knew some one was there. I was laying on my back with my head turned away from the door. I kind of squinted since the room was bright from sunlight and saw from the dresser mirror that three girls were standing at the doorway looking at me. I thought I was imagening things but the more I looked I realized they were really there. I did think about jumping up or covering myself but I could see they were smileing and whispering to each other. Two of them were my girlfriends roommate but the other one I didn't know. I knew I was completely exposed to them and they just continued to stand there looking at me. By this time I was awake but didn't move, that is, until I started to get a hard on. I guess I didn't want them to see me get an erection but don't know why. I assume I didn't want them to think I was actually awake and was intentionally letting them see me nude. I rolled over with my back to them but spread my legs apart and am sure they could at least see my scrotum and probably my anus. They were there for at least five more minutes after that and I had an erection the entire time. Never did I do anything like that or ever intentionally expose myself. My sister caught me masturbating many years ago but it was purely accidental. Aside from a few girfriends over the years these are the only others who have seen me naked. I couldn't believe how arousing it was and masturbated twice that day. I'm waiting for my girfriend to say something about it but evidently her roomates havn't told her yet and maybe they won't.

My girl friend and I were laying on our stomachs on the beach when we saw a boy playing with his penis. He had his hand up his wide shorts and we could see his penis easily. As he got more erect we were looking forward to seeing him shoot his load. He was doing it for quite a while so he would have come soon. Whenever he looked up we hid behind our beach bags. A man came with a yellow shirt and was talkng on a mobile and this unfortunately guy got up and left. I think he thought it was a life guard reporting him. We were very disappointed indeed. I think the guy was just ringing his mate about the surf.

A few weeks ago, I had a unique experience, atleast for me it was unique. I have, for the past eight years been a member of a local gym. This gym has special benefits for those that are long time members. They provide a pass code to those members that will allow them to unlock the gym and exercise or use the whirl pools after regular business hours.

It was around 10:00 p.m. or so when I was able to get to the gym for my exercise/weight lifting routine. I had done all my warm-up exercises and almost finished with the weight lifting routine when the cleaning personel entered the building. One member of the cleaning service was a woman in her mid-thirties. She was sweeping and empting the trash in the weight room just as I finished and was getting ready to head to the mens' shower room. After showering and drying off, I threw my towel over my shoulder and walked into the dressing area. There to my surprise was the cleaning lady with her mop bucket. She looked at me, spoke a simple Hello and continued to work. There was no doubt about it, she had already seen me in the nude. I, being somewhat of an exhibitionist, decided to prolong getting dressed a bit by slowly removing my clean street clothes from my gym bag, and laying them out on the dressing bench, opening my locker, combing my hair, and applying deodorant. The whole time discreetly watching the cleaning lady. She was now mopping directly toward me and not more than a few steps away. I had remembered that I had left my shampoo in the shower and took the opportunity to go retrieve it, staying nude. I though that since the cleaning lady was not bothered with my being nude, I would let her veiw as much as she wanted. When I returned to the dressing area, she was standing near my locker with the mop still in her hands. As I approached, she asked in a low tone if I minded her watching me get dressed. I chuckled and told her it did not bother me. As I reached to get my shirt, she moved within a few inches of me, extended her hand and grabbed my penis. This I did not expect. She stood there for a few seconds with her hand wrapped around my now growing penis, then slowly started to work her hand back and forth. Now I had a full erection. She continued until I was on the edge of ejactulation, then paused. I am the cleaning service so don't worry, I'll clean the floor, she said. With that she continued and in short order I ejactulated on the dressing bench and the floor. She reached in her cleaning apron and pulled out a tissue, cleaned me off and then informed me she needed to get back to work.

I have used the gym after business hours several times since that incident, but have not had the luck of being there the same time as the cleaning crew. I will continue to use the gym late in the evening in hopes of a replay of that night, a night I will not soon forget.

My wife,Janis, and I have been married for over fifteen years. In those years I have never cheated on her. A few months ago, her sister, Beverly came for a three week visit. Through the years, Beverly and I have flirted, kidded, and joked with each other about sexual encounters and we have even done some small flashes to each other. About three days after Beverly arrived, she was sitting on the sofa in her robe after her shower. I was sitting across from her. She began to tease me by opening her legs just enough to allow a view of her panties and then close them. After about twenty minutes, I had to leave the room because I had become so arroused I was afraid the wife would notice. The next evening, the wife had to make a quick trip to the grocery for a spice she needed in a dish she was cooking. While she was gone, Beverly was teasing me again by ever-so-often allowing me to see down her blouse as she made special efforts to bend over. She was wearing no bra, which allowed a great view. Then a couple days later, my wife had a dental apointment with a dentist across town. Beverly started to do her routine teasing and joking when all of a sudden she just out right asked to see my penis. This surprised me, but in the past, Beverly had even seen me in the nude. After a little thought about it, I agree and unzipped, pulling my now half errect penis out of my pants. Beverly bent over, inspected it, and then gave it a good feel with both her hands. The all of a sudden she got closer and took it in her mouth. In a few minutes she straighten up, unzipped the back of her dress, slipped it off. She was standing there in only a pair of panties and no bra. She then reached out and wrapped her arms around me and gave me a full mouth kiss. I knew we were going a little too far but it was something that we couldn't seem to stop. I reached in her panties and felt of the moistness of her. She then undid my pants and forced them to the floor, and then undid my shirt and I slipped it off. She removed her panties and started to lead me toward the living room couch. I knew it would be another hour before the wife returned. Beverly and I enjoyed having sex until we knew it was almost time for Janis to return. Since that time Beverly and I have had sex several times and we have agreed that it will be out secret. When the time is not right, meaning when Janis is around us, we still do our little teasing and our quick flashes for each other.

My girl friends and I were sitting in our car late at night near a beach getting drunk. It was a very hot humid night. We were very excited to see a boy standing in g-string in the moonlight on the lawn nearby. The sight made us feel very aroused indeed. We all whistled and made lewd comments about his cute naked buttocks and what we would like to do with a big long slippery dildo. He turned around, took off his g-string and walked around naked. We made highly suggestive comments about what we would do with his great big penis and huge round dangling testicles when we caught him and tied him up to a nearby pole. This made him instantly get an erection which thrilled us immensely. He came up to our window and talked to us and we all oggled at his very large genitals. He was already very aroused by our comments and was playing with his big thick erect circumcised penis. We asked him to shoot his load for us and let us take a video of him doing it. He agreed then knelt in front of the car on the soft lawn and began to masturbate. We cheered him on and turned our head lights on him. It was thrilling to watch and we saw huge squirts of sperm and semen shoot out of the head of his organ for ages and onto the lawn. We got out of the car and saw loads of white thick semen all over the lawn. Wow!!!! you sure shoot a big load of cum; we told him. We gave him our number and invited him to do it for us again next time he felt very horny. He said he would for sure. We watch the video and mastubate in front of it because it maked us so horny. The carpet in front of the TV has a lot of female squirt marks on it. We feel vey ashamed of all we did that night. We wondered if we would have done it if we were not drunk. We thought we would not have. Now however, as young as we are, we have started something to do with voyeurism, nakedness genitals ejaculation and boys. We are always down at the beach carpark and that guy comes around whenever we want him to and we are feeling horny, which is often. We are hooked. We have told other boys there to take off their bathers for us so we can look at them. They are always very pleased to - and to masturbate for us. Being young girls we love to look at all the different types of penises, soft and erect, and testicles. Mmmm Yesss girls!!!

I did not start out as an exhibitionist, but it ended up that way. It all began with my fascination with wearing women's panties. My mom had two girl friends, also married, who came over to use our pool in the Summer. They would change into their bikinis in the bathroom and leave their clothes on the floor in the bathroom. One day, I went in there and sniffed the crotches of both panties. This was very exciting, but one was much better smelling than the other, and it was moist, too. Without thinking, I pulled my clothes off and slipped on this pair of panties. The feeling was incredible. I got so excited that I had a raging hard on in moments and walked around the bathroom and looked at my reflection in the mirror, wearing panties with a big tent sticking out. It really looked good. I became so excited that I knew I was going to come. I played with my dick in those panties and soon started making big pre come spots in them and then I got carried away and started pumping my dick and before I knew it, I was ejaculating in the panties I was wearing, and it felt so good, better than doing it without them on. I stay hard a long time after coming, so it was awhile before I was calm enough to even want to take them off. Even after I took them off, I was still hard and my erection got in the way of my cleanup. But even in this state of excitement, I realized what a mess I had made and started to clean it out using toilet paper and blotting the come off the panties. This got the really big mess cleaned up, but I couldn't do anything about the wet come stains in the panties, so I waved them around to air dry them and then left them on the floor where I found them and quietly went back to my room, hoping they would dry before the owner put them back on. Well, nothing happened. I did not hear any shrieks or protestations when the women dressed and left, so I thought that I had gotten away with it. My mom didn't say anything to me except that I needed to get a job over the Summer. A few days later, the same two women came over to swim, and again I crept into the bathroom and found the pair of panties with the same delicious smell (the other one wasn't as exciting) and put them on. Once again, I got this very big erection and flaunted it in the mirror while noticing the precome spots forming. Confident that I had a way to avoid discovery, I began to really enjoy the feeling wearing those panties as my dick got harder and my balls started throbbing and making the semen rise and I masturbated myself off in the panties again, leaving a big mess. I stayed hard and enjoyed the afterglow feeling while I looked in the mirror. Then I pulled them off and wiped the come off with toilet paper, waved then several times to air dry them, and didn't worry about the wet come stains that were all over those panties. The next day, my mom told me that Mrs Kelly, one of her pool friends, had some hedges that needed trimming and I could make some good money if I wanted , and I wanted, so I said Yes and went over to her house with my Dad's hedge trimmer. Mrs Kelly met me at the door, wearing a flimsy light cotton sundress with skinny straps and it was mid thigh in length. Very sexy. She was too. She was in her thirties, about twice my age. Hello, Bobby, she said, I have some hedges that need trimming. Are you up for the task? I said Yes and started trimming. When I finished, she asked me to come in for a cool drink and I sat at her kitchen table sipping a coke, when she came close and looked at me very seriously and said, Have you been coming in my panties, Bobby? The last two times I was at your house swimming, I came back to dress in the bathroom and found come in my panties and I had to wear them home feeling the come in my panties the whole way home. Did you do that? If you tell me the truth, I promise that I will not tell your Mother, but I need to know. And then she just looked at me. I felt trapped and ambushed and couldn't think of anything to say and I got embarrassed and started blushing and she held my eyes and then I simply nodded. She smiled and said, I knew it, and now you have to pay the price. She pulled up her sundress and pulled her panties down. I could see that she was shaved and she was so hot looking. She stepped out of her panties and handed them to me and said, Now I want you to go in the bathroom, take off all your clothes, put my panties on and come back out here. I did. I was excited about this and really turned on. But in the bathroom. I discovered that the panties were too small. They were some kind of French cut panties with very high sides and a small front and my dick just couldn't fit in there all the way. This was especially true when I started getting hard because I got the biggest erection I ever had, knowing I had to step out there and show her what I had, all exposed in her panties. My dick was so hard and I couldn't cover it with her panties. Bobby, I am waiting, where are you? she said. I pulled up the panties as high as I could, but the head of my dick kept popping out the top above the waist band every step I took. I decided to go for broke and opened the bathroom door and stepped out, wearing her panties with a big hard on where the head popped out of the top elastic waist band and started turning purple. She gasped and said, Oh my, this is too much. Look at you. You are beautiful in those panties. I have to take a picture. And she pulled out her camera and began taking shots. She posed me and took shots from the side and the front and by the window. She knelt down in front of me and took real close up pictures. I was getting very excited walking around and showing hard for her in her panties. Then her voice got husky and said, Now I want to watch you come in my panties, and you better cover that purple head of yours in my panties because I do not want any to spill out. This was almost impossible. I pulled up those panties until the elastic covered my head and sort of hooked over it being held by the elastic waist band, but to do that, I had to pull up the crotch until the back of the panties were down between my legs and the crotch portion was level with the base of the shaft of my dick and the elastic bands on the legs were so stretched out that you could see clear through from one side to the other and the base of my dick and shaft were totally exposed for her side viewing pleasure. She was enjoying my discomfort, and I was getting tremendously turned on. I could look down and see the waist band sticking way out to cover my head, but the rest of my dick and balls were totally exposed. I started to drip pre come. It felt so good and I liked showing her and just got harder and more pre-come ran out, making the panties transparent right where I was leaking. Then she said, Make yourself come, Bobby, and don't spill any out of my panties. I grabbed the base of my exposed shaft and started to pump it. I felt the build up and the throbbing increase immediately until it was too intense, and I started coming. My ejaculation spurts started drenching the panties and the force of it coming out of my dick pushed my come right through the nylon material of the panties and come bubbled through to the other side. The elastic waist band was soaked. It felt so erotic as I looked down and watched my dick throb and spurt in her panties. I didn't have to use my hands at all. Mrs Kelly's mouth was hanging open. She had stopped taking pictures and just crouched down low and watched her panties fill up. Her being so close excited me even more and I turned to get my dick as close to her lips as I could. I couldn't stop coming, but eventually the spurts stopped. But my contractions continued and the panties were now completely soaked and transparent and my contractions were very visible. When they stopped , I just stood there letting her look at me, and I loved it. Then she said, Bobby, now I want you to take those panties off very carefully and give them to me. I peeled them off. They were so soaked and wet. She took them and stepped into them and pulled them up all the way. Then she led me to the living room. I was still naked and erect. She made me stop by the couch while she lay down. She pulled up her dress and began to massage her pussy through the come-soaked panties, spreading my come around the opening of her pussy and pushing her panties into her opening and rubbing her clitoris. Through her now transparent panties, I could see my come in gobs around and in her pussy. She started moaning and said, Bobby, this was what I have been doing with the other panties that you came in. I wore them home and made myself come in them. Just then she arched up and had a strong orgasm, and then another, then another. When she stopped, she looked over at me and I was still hard and dripping come from my dick. She put her hand behind my thigh and pulled me to her and put my dick in her mouth and started sucking and swallowing. Oh, it felt tremendous. Ecstasy. I started to build up again and felt a throbbing and soon started coming again and she took me in her mouth and didn't stop until sucking and swallowing until I was finally beginning to lose my hard on. Then she sat up, still wearing the come-soaked panties and let her sundress drop and walked me back to the kitchen and told me to get dressed, so I went into the bathroom and put my clothes on and came out. She was sitting at the kitchen table sipping coffee and asked me if I liked coming in her panties and this time I said yes out loud. The she said that she would like me to come back tomorrow and model some of her other panties and maybe she might have a surprise for me when I came. I became her pantie model that Summer and came in almost all of her panties and walked around her house wearing them while she watched and took pictures. She even had another girlfriend of hers over once to watch me with her. I grew to love exposing myself to these two women and wearing their panties and coming for them. It was always so erotic, and it became difficult for me to make myself come unless I was wearing another woman's panties. And being watched just put the icing on the cake. But I never knew what became of all those pictures Mrs Kelly took of me. I hope her husband never finds them.

Of course when you are out exposing yourself, to unsuspecting young women, you’re going to get caught. That is the whole point and thrill of being an exhibitionist. However, getting caught when you’re not expecting it adds a whole new element of excitement and suspense to the exhibitionist experience. Oh! Don’t get me wrong, I have been caught, out in my car naked and stroking away on my hard cock, several times, but always by women and most of them just turned and walked away. Some of them, however, would call me a pervert and then walk away, but I was lucky enough that none of them ever reported me for it. One young woman even said she liked watching men do that and had seen quite a few men in this same parking lot jacking off, but I was the first one she had seen completely naked. This situation took place many years ago and would be very different.

I was married and my wife did not know about my exhibitionist addiction. I worked nights and she worked days so I had ample time to go out riding around during the day exposing myself to young women while I jacked off. On days when I was really horny and excited, I would back my car all the way up in the driveway so it could not be seen from the street or any of the houses across from me, unless someone was standing at the very end of my driveway, by the sidewalk. I would go back in the house and take off all my clothes, put on three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings and go out the back door of the family room. The only thing I had with me was my keys, wallet, and the shoes I was wearing. When I would do this the excitement level, for me, would be through the roof. Before I even got out of the driveway my cock would be leaking pre-cum. On this day I drove around like this for a couple of hours and exposed myself, while jacking off, to several women. I ejaculated in front of two of them and my excitement level was so high that my cock stayed as hard as a rock all the way home.

Unknown to me, the woman that lived next door, had seen me come out of my back door naked, with a hardon, and knew what I was up to. She was a very attractive woman in her early thirties like me. When I returned home and pulled up in front of my house and started to backup into my driveway, I saw her coming out of her front door and heading over to my place. As I stopped my car at the end of the drive, and turned it off, she was stepping up to my open passenger window and leaned in and looked at me and said,

“Well! Well! Well! What do we have here? Never mind. It’s pretty obvious by the condition of that swollen cock of yours and the cum all over you that you have been out exposing yourself, haven’t you, you dirty pervert? How many women did you expose yourself to? You don’t need to answer that either. I’m sure, by the looks of the mess you have all over yourself, that it was quite a few. I hope you know you are in a lot of trouble. Let’s go inside your house and talk about what we should do about this. OK?”

What could I do? I was busted big time and figured I’d better do what she said and hope she would show me a little mercy. When we got inside she asked me to fix us a drink. I asked her if I could get cleaned up and dressed and she said,

“I don’t think so. You just fix the drinks and let’s sit in the living room and talk about your situation. Now, if that’s not OK with you, I’ll leave and come back over when your wife gets home and tell her everything. Is that what you want? Oh! By the looks of your soft cock, I don’t think you are as excited as you were, are you, you naughty boy?”

She was absolutely right and I told her I would do anything she wanted me to if we could just work something out that didn’t involve telling my wife. I knew that would be a disaster for me.

I knew I needed a really stiff drink (not a Still Cock) to help me get through this. I sat down beside her, on the sofa, and handed her, her drink and had a big gulp of mine. As she sipped from her drink she said,

“You know I have seen you jacking off in your back yard many time? I have even had a few friends over that saw you too and really liked it. Now we can just sit here and enjoy our drinks and wait for your wife to get home, in about a half an hour, and you can explain this whole thing to her, or you can consider an alternative solution? Of course this is blackmail, but what else can you do but agree?” She was absolutely correct. What choice did I have? I told her I would do whatever she wanted and she said,

“What I want you to do is to be available, during weekdays, whenever I call and be ready to come out into your backyard naked and just enjoy a nice leisurely jackoff session. I will invite some of my girlfriends over and we will watch you through the fence. You will pretend like you don’t know we are there, but can enjoy the fact that you are exposing yourself to several women that you don’t know. Most of my friends are big voyeurs and would much rather watch you thinking they are spying on you than to watch you in person. That way they feel like they are in control of the situation. I think this will be better for you too. If you keep going out naked in your car, eventually you’re going to get caught and get in a lot of trouble. Well! What do you think? I can see by your cock starting to get hard again that you like the idea. If you want to seal the deal, I would love to watch you jackoff?”

I told her I loved the idea and would be her beckon call guy whenever she wanted me to. I quickly grabbed a small bottle of lube and jerked off while she watch. I shot another load all over my chest and stomach, to go with what was still there, and she said she was always amazed at how much I came. She finished her drink, thanked me for the quickie, and said she had better get out of there and let me get cleaned up before my wife caught us and hoped I would put on that nice of a show for her friends.

Our little agreement went on for a couple of years until her and her husband moved away. I would wear headphones from a walkman, but have it turned off, so the women didn’t think I could hear them whispering about me from behind the fence. It was amazingly exciting, even though I never had sex with her, or even saw her or any of her friends naked. My wife even came home a couple of times early and caught me, but didn’t know the women were watching me. I grabbed her and took her clothes off and we fucked right there on the patio. Knowing that those women were watching us was such a turn-on. My neighbor told me her and her friends loved the show and would love to see us do it again and did.

I really miss those exciting days and even knowing they were watching me, it never got old.

I am a 28 years old gay man who recently visited a nudist resort. This resort had men and women so I had to be careful who I looked at. I was sitting at the pool in a chair with a semi-erect cock. I was checking out all the guys there. I didn't see anything that made me do a double-take. That is until this all guy of probably over 60 walked by me. He was maybe 6 ft tall and about 150 lbs. He turned and looked directly at me and ask if the chair next to me was taken. This old skinny guy had a penis like none I had ever seen before. I have seen alot of them. He was probably 8 inches long and as thick as my wrist. He was cut and had a huge head that I know was 6 inches around. His balls hung down and swayed as he walked. He sat next to me , started talking and rubbing lotion on himself. He laid back with that huge thing laying across his leg. I wanted to touch him so much. I stayed there for an hour talking because I didn't want to take my eye off of him. Finally I had to leave . I will be back soon.

this title is surely a little deceiving because being naked at the mall would surely get you into big trouble. however there is a way to go completely naked and yet be covered so no-one will see you are naked. you can be as brave as you dare here. this is the way to do it. you need a long overcoat that goes just below the knees. i cut a pair of pants off just above the knees. put the pants legs on and keep them up with rubber bands so they look as if you have a pair of pants on. cut a undershirt in half and put it on to look as if you have a undershirt on under the coat. no one will know you are naked. go to the mall and get all your clothes off, in the car, except the legs and upper undershirt. get into the coat and go for a walk. if you are buttoned up completely no one has a chance of seeing anything. unbutton the coat at different places that might let the coat open now and then,especially outside if there is a wind, be careful it don't open to far as to get caught. sometimes at certain places in the mall where there are no cameras and few people i will unbutton all of it. it will still hang closed mostly, just keep it under control.

i also have pockets in the coat that are open at the bottom of the pocket, which is not realy a pocket but gives me access to my hard-on. i can play with myself as i walk right next to a croud and right thru the mall and no one knows..wow.!!!feeling? yes.

this really feels good, and i stay hard all of the trip,you can look everyone in the eye and know you are naked right there. just act natural, don't get nervous. if you are real brave sit down in a foodcourt or bench and spread your legs just be careful who is watching. just knowing that you are exposing all is enough to get very excited and stay that way. i choose a place to sit where you cannot see up to my privates very clearly, but could be seen if someone looked hard.

just browse in the stores and open the coat when you can. wow, what a feeling, i love it. watch the cameras though.!!!!!!!!

My wife's sister is a divorced,tall, beautiful, full breasted woman. I enjoy being an exhibitionist and ever since I have known Margie, wanted to expose myself to her. My chance came one summer afternoon when Margie called and asked if I could come over and fix her garbage disposal. I was dressed in a tee-shirt and a pair of cut-offs. I drove over to Margie's house and she met me at the door explaining what that the disposal was leaking water. I opened the doors under the sink and had to lay on my back to see where the leak was coming from. As I layed there I knew Margie could see up my cut-offs. After a few minutes, she pulled a step stool up and sat down in a position that I could glance toward her and tell she was looking at my exposure. After a bit I got up and told her I needed to go back home to get some tools that I would need to repair the leak.

I returned in about twenty minutes and got back under the sink and Margie resumed her seat at my feet on the step stool. She was making small talk when all of a sudden I realized she had gotten quiet. I glanced her direction and found her gently rubbing her breast. I knew she had gotten a bit excited by sitting and seeing up my cut-offs. I managed to discreetly move around a bit, which allowed my cut-offs to ride a bit higher on my leg and to open up a little more. I knew that now she had a very clear view of both my member and my testicles. In a little while I had the leak repaired and got back up to my feet. Margie remained on the step stool and we talked a bit. I noticed her eyes kept drifting toward the area of my penis. She got up and asked if I wanted something to drink. I accepted and we went to the breakfast bar to sit. When I sat down, I made sure my cut-offs were pulled a bit up on my leg and left my legs open so there would be a good view from where she sat. I kept noticing she would glance at my exposure ever so often. At one point I managed to turn a little in the chair and took a quick glance down. I could see the head of my penis sticking past my cut-offs. As I sat and talked, Margie kept looking and this was making me excited. I never let on that I knew I was exposed. I took a quick peek down and saw that my now erect penis was well out and into full view. In a few minutes I told Margie that I needed to go and if there were any more problems, I would be happy to come back and fix them. She agreed to call if there were any problems.

Since that time, Margie has called me over at least a dozen times to work on some problem she was having around her house. I have worn a pair of shorts each time. On a few occasions, Margie has even done a little accidental exposure herself. I really think I should become her handy man.

Just back from a carribean vacation,and must tell you this story..One morning walking the nude beach,nude of course, at the far end there was a native woman and a man setting up the beach chairs in front of a beach restaurant,as i passed bye the woman looked up and smiled and they continued working and i proceeded to the end of the beach...On my return trip back i noticed the man starting to leave,and i walked a little closer on the sand and the native woman said something to me but i could not here her as i was still about 20-30 feet away........As i got closer i asked her if she was talking to me and she said yes....I told her that i didnt hear what she said,and she said that she liked what she saw,and was looking at my penis,with that i started to get an erection.As we stood there she said that she would love to see me get big and strong for her,and i just started to really rise and she looked and laughed..I asked her to touch it,but she said... no i just want to look and enjoy the sight.......I asked her if she wanted to watch me stroke it,and she said no just stay here with me until the restaurant help starts to show up and then you can leave.......Two other native woman came into the restaurant and she called them down to the beach and told them to come meet me and enjoy the sight......now three native woman were laughing and smiling and really enjoying themselves,and one of them said what a big strong man you are,can we take your picture with the two of us and i said yes,and within seconds the lady left and came back from behind the counter with a camera and they all took turns posing with me all the while i was having one of the strongest erections ever......After the photo session was over the one lady said that i was a bad boy and with that gave me a slap on my buttocks and told me to leave before the manager comes and calls up on me.I started to walk away to their laughs and giggles and as i got near the water i turned and stroked myself with the ladies still in sight and shot within in seconds......I then laughed as i thought to myself that i had enjoyed this as much or more than the ladies..........

I was alone in the gym although it was mixed sex day. I enjoyed the privacy and walked around naked. I went in the pool sauna and showers in the open area. I stood in front of the one way glass of the sauna and looked at my body and played with my penis until it was very thick, erect and the head fully engorged. I enjoyed my own erotic reflection as it was arousing to me. I walked around with my huge erection making imaginary sexual thrusting motions. I did this for a long time going from shower to pool and back to the sauna glass and working myself up sexually and each time ejaculating in front of the sauna glass. Feeling cool now I decided to go naked and erect into the sauna carrying my towel to sit on. I was totally stunned and very embarrassed indeed to see three naked women sitting quietly on their towels in the sauna!!! They must have snuck in behind my back and been sitting there for ages watching me naked, erect and ejaculating onto the floor. Thanks for the show they said. We enjoyed it very much indeed!!! Did you know we were here? No. I said. I am mortified. Never mind. We snuck in while you were under the shower with your back to us. We were hoping you would not see us and remain naked. We wanted to see what you would if you thought you were alone. Now we know!!! I stood there stunned naked and erect. You have a great penis they said. You certainly have a lot of sperm inside of you. It is all over the floor. I hope we dont slip in it!!! I sat down naked on my towel just below them on the next bench still very erect. Your penis stays up well. You must be a very virile man, full of testostrone, they said. No one else came into the pool area so we walked around naked. In the sauna room the women sat leaning right back with their legs apart and heels up on the bench opposite me. They showed me three perfectly shaved naked vagina with anus underneath. They teased their clitoris from time to time while watching me rub my erect penis until I ejaculated again. Gosh you are full of it arent you??? they said. This has been our best day in the sauna, they said. We agreed to meet each Sunday morning at that time. Bring your jel, they said. We might all want to have you anyway and everyway.

I love to sneak behind a block apartments near me at night and look in the bedroom windows. One night I saw a man tie his willing naked woman friend over a table. It was a square table and her ankles and wrists were tied very tightly to the bottom of the legs. Her legs were spread very wide apart and her bottom stuck out behind her with her buttocks vagina and anus wide open ready for sexual intercourse. He then roughly penetrated her vagina and anus from behind with his large erect jelled penis. The woman seemed to enjoy this immensely and moaned and sighed a lot. I became very very wet and aroused indeed watching all this penis thrusting. I could see clearly his penis entering her vagina and anus from behind. I was very aroused because they did not know I was there. This was the exciting bit for me. The other exciting bit was that I knew both of these people very well. I see them at the shops and at the beach naked in the sand dunes. I have seen the man look at my body often. They invite me into their apartment a lot and we got on well. I can visit at any time even when they are not there. They showed me where a spare key is hidden. They have nice food and drinks. They both think I am good looking and have a good body which makes me feel sexy. I wondered what they wanted to do with me. They made me feel aroused sexually whenever I went in there. They are both good looking and I felt the sexual atmosphere in the place. I saw sexy male and female underwear, jel, a lot of female sex toys and very dirty books and videos in her bedroom. I was shocked but the huge thich long penis shaped dildos and dirty books aroused me a lot. Several times they have come out of the shower and were very naturally naked in front of me. They have beautiful bodies. She has lovely breasts and he has a beautiful large penis. Once I went there when only he was there and he came out of the shower and got a big erection in front of me. It is as if he did not even notice it as he walked around and mixed me a drink. He treats me just like his girl friend. I could not take my eyes off his erect penis!!! I wanted to touch both of them together. Maybe one day I will have sex with them both. When I have a shower there and they both watch me and always say I have a great body. I love that. Once she shaved my vagina and anus for me and he watched. I got very very aroused indeed!!! It was never shaved before. I am now a regular to their bedroom window at night. They always leave the curtains open about three inches and bright lights on. I think they are rampant exhibitionists. I get very aroused and masturbate. I go only wearing a loose dress and no underwear. It is dark and in amoung a lot of trees and bushes at the back of the ground floor apartments. No one ever goes there. I often stand there naked and masturbate as it excites me so much. Once a boy about my age came to watch and we stood together. He pulled his penis out and masturbated. I got so excited I took off all my clothes in front of him and masturbated too. I know him and where he lives. I have seen him at the beach in the sand hills playing with himself. He let me watch. I sat right in front of him and saw all his sperm ejaculate. I loved it. He is a very shy boy and does not have a girlfriend. Maybe I will have sex with him one day.

In 2007 my boyfriend Todd talked me into going to a nudest campground for a weekend. I had just graduated from college that year and was very reluctant to do so. I had been sexually active for quite awhile but this was something I never thought I would do. We were not married but he did register us as such. We arrived that Friday afternoon and I can't discribe how nervous I was about it. Todd had been there two other times with a previous girlfriend and just kept telling me that with everyone naked I wouldn't be embarrassed by it. He rented one of the small cabins they had but there was also a section where people had their own trailers and campers. It was a beautiful wooded development and very well kept. It was about 2 in the afternoon when we went to the pool. Todd and I were naked when we walked into the pool area and he was wrong about me not being embarrassed. There must have been at least 40 or 50 naked people there and I was absolutely humiliated by it. It was a mixture of men women and children of all ages and shapes. As soon as I possibly could, I sat on a lounge chair trying not to bring attention to myself. Todd knew how I felt and just told me to try and relax and just sit there for awhile. As I looked around I saw people with nice bodies, some with totally horrible bodies and realized Todd and I were one of the younger couples there. It seemed like most were middle aged or older. Some were old enough to be my grandparents. I kept my towel particially covering me pretending to wipe my face with it often since it was so warm outside. No one else seemed to be the least bit shy about being naked. I must have sat there for over an hour before Todd finally talked me into getting in the pool. When I got up to walk into the water I could feel people looking at me and purposely didn't look at anyone. Once in the pool I was a little more comfortable feeling that the water was somehow sheilding my nakedness. As I looked around I saw all sizes and shapes of the women's breasts and every size penis I could imagine. There were a few men who wern't circumcized and I had never seen a penis like that before. Some men were very large but others were small but no one else at the pool seemed to be shy and none seemed to be trying to cover themselves or hide their bodies. It occurred to me that none of these people were in anyway ashamed of their bodies, even the ones who were not built very well and a few that were obese. Some of the women had extremely large breasts while others were flat chested but none seemed concerned about there apperance. I just couldn't imagine how all these people can be so uninhibited and nonchallant about being nude in front of so many people. They had different activities over the weekend, some of which I refused to participate in. Saturday afternoon was a cookout which we did go to. We shared a picnic table with a young family who were very nice people. They were probably in there mid 30's and had three children. The woman was very attractive as was her husband and they were regulars at the campground. They told us they came there at least once a month for a weekend and seemed to know many of the other people there. I tried not to act embarrassed about being naked but it must have been obvious to some. The one woman knew how I felt and sat and talked to me for awhile. She was an older lady who said she has been a nudist for over 20 years and more or less told me how natural it was and tried to put me at ease. There were groups of people who were evidently close friends or family and the one group comprized of about 7 or 8 couples all in their 30's and 40's, some with children and some not. I went to the bathroom a short while later which was more like a large out house. There was a mens side and womens side but the wall was open at the top. I could hear two men talking and the conversation was about a girl they had been watching all day. The one guy kept saying how she gave him a hard on and they kept talking about different parts of her body. When they mentioned the redhead and the girl at the table with Kevin's family, I knew they were talking about me. I stood at the doorway as they walked back to the picnic area and saw it was two of the men from the large group. The rest of the day I began to realize how many of the men just kept looking at me. The minute I would glance their way they would turn their head or look away from me. I mentioned it to Todd but he just laughed and told me I was one of the best looking women there that day. As I looked around more I could see that I was more attractive than most. I don't know why I felt this way but think maybe I was flattered that they were paying so much attention to me. The thing is I was still embarrassed each time I knew one or more of them were looking at me. Several times I would see two or three guys looking at me and could tell they were talking about me. As awkward as I felt it became somewhat stimulating to me and I became slightly aroused knowing the attention I was getting. Later, when Todd and I went back to the cabin I mentioned to him that I didn't see any of the men with an erection. He admitted to me that he did himself a couple times but just said when he felt himself getting an erection he simply sat down and covered himself. He just said it wasn't polite to get an erection with everyone seeing it. I never told him I was slightly aroused that day by the way some of those men looked at me. I was still embarrassed being seen naked by so many but supprized at myself for the way it started to effect me. I didn't want to admit this to Todd even though he confessed to looking at some of the other girls there often. Sunday I was less inhibited about it but even then embarrassed by my nudity. I kept my sunglasses on most of the day when we went to the pool and would shift my eyes around trying to see different men looking at me. Each time I stood or walked around I began to notice that I was the center of attention. I did have mixed feelings about it and confess that it aroused me. On the other hand I was still humiliated by it and several times Todd told me I was blushing. About 5 pm we packed up and drove home. During the ride home we talked about it the whole time. We discussed the different people we had met and talked about their bodies or how well or not they were built. He told me which women he found most attractive and I even told him which men I found that way. I did tell him how I was embarrassed most of the time and how I noticed most of the men looking at me constantly. At first he just told me that I was one of the most good looking women there then said there were only 5 other women there without pubic hair. It should have but didn't occur to me that he was right. It never entered my mind the whole weekend but when I did think about it very few women were shaved there. He just laughed about it but said most of the men probably liked it like that. He mentioned to that we were not regular visitors there and most of the other people went there often. Three months later we went back for another weekend. I though it would be less embarrassing for me and it was most of the time. That weekend it was extremely hot out so we were at the pool most of the time. I was more aware this time of the women who shaved their pubic hair but again there were few who did. The whole weekend there were only 4 other women besides me. I was aroused more often when I noticed the men looking at me and would even think about it as Todd and I had sex. I became so stimulated by the thoughts of all those men seeing me naked it was hard for me to believe that it could make me feel that way. As much as it aroused me sexually I was still humiliated by it and perhaps that is part of the thrill in it. I questioned myself as to how I could possibly be aroused and at the same time be embarrassed. I still haven't figured that out but only know the feeling I get when I am seen naked by men I don't even know or who are only an aquaintance. The fact that I see other people naked is only secondary. I do enjoy looking at the men and admit sometimes comparing other womens bodies to mine. I like to see a mans penis and enjoy comparing the size but also enjoy seeing their scrotum and the differentt ways their testicals hang. That has become less significant to me and my main fetish has become exposing myself. Todd and I were a couple for almost two years but in September of 2008 he and I broke up and I haven't seen him since. In November I moved to St. Petersburg and rented a small apartment in a garden style community. My back patio is small but has a wooden fence that goes down on each side from about 8 ft. to 5 ft. at the bottom. The fence acroos the back is 5 ft. with a gate that goes out to a courtyard where the pool is located about a hundred yards from my apartment. I have never been back to a nudist campground but almost from the start began sunbathing on my patio. There is a walkway and right from the start I began attracting men looking in at me. I went out and bought two bikini's one of which has a thong bottom. I lay on a blanket most of the time and can see them looking at me by thier reflection on my sliding doors. I have dated a few guys but have not been in a long lasting relationship since Todd. The more I exposed my self the more brave I have become. There are some young guys in the apartment complex but most are much older. A few months after I moved in I began leaving my drapes pulled back a few feet making it possible to see into my apartment from the back fence which is only about 10 ft.away from my sliding door. I go around my apartment naked almost all the time hopeing some of the men will look in at me. The cloudy days are the best and I turn all the lights on making sure they can see me. At times I have masturbated on the chair knowing one of them is watching me. The men who cut the grass have seen me naked and have watched me masturbate many times this past year. They come inside the gate to cut the small patch of grass I have near the patio but it seems to take them more time than necessary. Sometimes two of them are there at the same time but I know only to look into my aapartment, by this time knowing I will be naked. There are dozens of men who have seen me naked so far and many have watched me maturbating. When I sunbathe out back I lay on my stomach and now only wear the thong bottoms each time with no top on. Sometimes a man will stand there five minutes or more thinking I am asleep. I face the sliding door and can see them looking at me which causes me to become aroused. Many of them I see and talk to at the pool and know many of their wives. I try not to let the women see me sunbathing but a few have over the last year or so. Oddly none have ever mentioned it to me and I only know of one that saw me naked. Aside from the men who cut the grass all three of the maintanance men have seen me naked often. Each time I do this I am still embarrassed by it but the excitment and stimulation is far greater. I masturbate almost everyday and more so when I am succesful exposing myself. I see and talk to most of these guys at times and strangly it is humiliating to me just knowing how many times they saw me nude. I feel myself blush sometimes when I talk to them but still continue letting them see me naked whenever possible. None of them have ever told me they saw me naked but three of the older men have told me they saw me sunbathing on the patio. I know they also saw me naked but they never mention that. The one man is rather brazen at times but I do enjoy it. He opens the gate and comes right into my patio area. He doesn't knock on the door right away but rather sort of hides and peeks in at me. If I see him coming in the gate I sit on the sofa or chair naked and masturbate as he watches. I have began to lay down on the sofa which is closer to the door when I know he is there. After I orgasm I get up and go into the bedroom. Thats when he finally knocks on the door. I always come out with my bathrobe on or at least a night shirt. His excuse is that he always brings me cookies his wife has made and a few times a jar of preserves she makes. Sometimes I just walk around the room pretnding to dust off the furniture, bending over and exposing myself as much as possible. Even then he never knocks until I go into the bedroom. I always thank him acting innocent and invite him in for coffee. I feel myself blushing and am truly humiliated by what he just saw, but am also aroused and excited that he did watch me. He never talks about seeing me like that and only stays long enough to finish his coffee. The entire time I know he is looking at my body so I never have underware on and at times let my robe open slightly. My nightshirts are rather short so I purposely have a reason to bend over knowing he will be watching. I bend to get something out from under the sink, drop or spill something on the floor or just reach up for something. He seems to know when I will be home and always brings me the cookies or preserves on Friday's, when I am always home early in the afternoon. I still haven't been able to understand why I behave this way. When I think of how embarrased I am and how humiliating it is to talk to most of these men I still wonder why I do it all the time. I sometimes regret doing it but when I realize how much it arouses me I can't stop and don't want to. It has to be a sexual fetish but why am I still humiliated by it when at the same time I am totally thrilled when they see me naked and more so when they see me masturbating. I still sunbathe but as time goes on it is more satisfying to me when I am seen completely naked. I can't even understand why I blush so often just talking to them. I know perfectly well what I am doing yet as much as it excites me it still continues to embarrass me also. I wish I had no inhabitions about it but so far I remain the same. I spend much of my time thinking about and am constantly looking for one of them to walk by. I know the schedule for the men who cut the grass and make sure I am available those days. If a mantanance man has to come I always set it up when I will be home and know certain times of day when one of the men will likely walk by and look into my patio or aparment door. Even the mailman has seen me naked 6 or more times and it always excites me when my next door neighbor's son is home from college. He stands in the court yard to smoke and has seen me naked sometimes twice the same day. It has become a habit as much as a fetish and as soon as I get home from work and the entire weekend I am naked all the time. I sunbathe at least once a week but if I am inside the apartment I am always naked. The only time I'm not is when my parents visit or someone in my family comes over which isn't to often. I continuely look out the side window looking for a potential audience. There are quite a number of men who I know make it a point to walk by my apartment, most of whom have seen me naked often. If I see them on the walkway I know they will stop at my fence. There are a few I know that come later in the evening when it is dark but I accomadate them by leaving the lights on. I have a few mirrors on the walls that give me a view of them looking in at me but when its dark they are of no use. As much as it thrills me knowing they can see me naked it makes it more exciting when I can see them looking at me. I often think I would like to go to that nudist campground again but so far haven't. Most of those people are really true nudists, especially the ones who have their family with them. As much as I enjoy exposing myself I know I am really not a nudist and can't imagine being naked around my family. They would be shocked if they ever found out what I do and I never told any of them that I went to the campground those two times. How can I be so pleased with myself and at the same time be embarrassed by it. .........Sorry to babble on like I have but I can't tell anyone about this.

I loved your writing and honest real experience. Please write again. You write well and very free and natural and it is very arousing. It is not babble. It excited me to read and I was in a short dressing gown and noticed pre-cum on the cushion. Exhibitionism is a sexual deviations as you will know by now. Mine started when a woman exposed herself naked to me on a unpopulated beach near the sand hills. I founder her in the sand hills and we had sex. I think she was a nymphomaniac and just used me and lost interest. I felt really used. After I thought I wonder if I can attract women if I expose myself to them. This started a fetich which I have never got rid of and caused me a lot of joy but also a lot of distressing trouble. I tried councilling with a psychologists both secular and Christian. When I read the Bible I see it is suggesting a dark demonic influence in lewdness. Eventually I had so much legal trouble I stopped exposing where anyone could report me. I did not want to end up in jail. I got really frightened. I wish I was a woman as you can do it easily and not get into trouble. It is a tremendous thrill. I still go to legal nude beaches. We love to see others look at us. I used to put my hat over my head and look through it to see others looking at me even at close range. They thought I was asleep and only then would feel safe look freely. Most people like to look but not let you see them looking. This is the mind of the voyeur. It was very exciting to see the eye or the camera on my penis and my masturbation in progress and more awesome to display my ejaculation. If no one is interested in looking at your genitals and you maturbating there is no thrill at all for me anyway. The mind is complex.

I loved your very frank realistic letter. Thank you; please write again. I am very ashamed of what I do too and feel isolated and degraded but get very excited being naked in front of men. I know it is a powerful force within me that takes me over and frightens me at times. My psychologist says I need to get a full relationship filling all my needs. I lie on nude beaches and at nudists clubs and put my big dark glasses and hat on and watch people stare at my body. I also lay back with my head on my bag and put my hat over my face and look through it. At other times I pretent to be reading but look over top of the book to see men looking at me. You must let people think you are not aware that you know they are looking at you. I notice this when I lay down on my back with my face covered looking through the small almost unseen holes in my hat. I am very ashamed to admit I spread my legs wide apart and draw my knees up high so men can look directly into my open wet cleanly shaven naked vagina. I love to see a man get an erection while looking at my open vagina and see it wet and my clitoris erect and swollen. I feel my clitoris from time to time if a man is watching. Men love that. I get very excited if he masturbates and ejacultes and I see his sperm shoot out of his erect penis. The best place to do this is a nude beach a little away from the main crowd. You can also use a screen or umbrella on its side. Maybe I do this so I can have intimacy but not get hurt in a real relationship with a man. I know it is a substitute for a real relationship and a real penis thrusting and ejaculating into my vagina. It is strange how the perverted sexual outlets are more thrilling sometimes. It is a bit like all the apples on the trees in the garden of eden did not appear as attractive as the ones on the forbidden tree.

I love to expose myself like you in my back yard and in my apartment and other places. Like you I am ashamed and humiliated as well as aroused. It is a fine tension between the two feelings. I also know people talk about me which makes me self conscious and embarrassed. Once in an office I heard people talking about me being naked. I dont know how word got around. I felt like a odd pervert and social outcast. I just wanted to be well adjusted and normal but I have this introverted shy side to me which is very sensitive and fears hurt or rejection. I do love people however and mix well and am attractive. It comes from being an only child and I wish to be on my own and do what I want when I want. I am a perfectionist as well and the man must fit so many images for me. This makes bonding hard. I battle against an obsessive compulsive personality disorder which makes life difficult and stressful. Indecent exposure relieves my mental and physical tension and stress wonderfully. I am actaully conservative by nature except for this behaviour.

Well! It took a woman to put into words what a lot of us dirty old men just ramble on about. I agree with her and other Posters, on this site, that it is truly the act of masturbating and having an orgasm in front of someone, especially a complete stranger that is the most exciting part of exhibitionism. Flashing and plain nudity, while totally and completely enjoyable and over the top exciting, is all just foreplay for being able to masturbate and, for a man, ejaculate in front of, in my case, a gorgeous, sexy young woman. Where I live pretty much lets out nude beaches so I have to go for parks, bike paths, and shopping centers for relief. Clothing store dressing rooms with doors left slightly open is really good, especially if I can get a young woman Associate to assist me in making my selections. If I can get them to bring different sizes to my fitting room, I can open the door and be completely naked and act as if nothing were wrong. They usually act very surprised but take a good look and continue to bring articles of clothing to me. I’m not overly large in the penis department, only about 8 inches, but I am circumcised and my penis head is quite large. I admit I have used a penis pump quite a bit and it does work.

My favorite way of exposing myself, however, is to ride around in my car and look for young women going into store parking lots. I park beside them and wait for them to come back out. When I first started doing this I would just pull my pants down (I never wear underwear) and my shirt up and let them see me masturbating when they came back to their cars. I graduated to taking off all my clothes and letting them see me completely naked and then I would even put my clothes in the trunk so I had to get out of my car naked to get to them. That drives the excitement level through the roof. I get so excited when I see the woman coming out of the store and heading for her car, having been masturbating the whole time I was waiting on her to return. It takes a lot of control to keep from cuming to soon and to time it just right so I ejaculate just as she looks into the window and sees what I’m doing. The surprised look on their faces puts me over the top and I usually have a big mess to cleanup. The car trick works out pretty good. If things go bad you can make a quick getaway. I have been lucky and I have never gotten into any trouble but have had quite a few close calls. Most of the women just look long enough to see me squirt all over myself, give a little gasp, then quickly turn away, get in their cars and drive off.

I have been confronted, on numerous occasions, by the women that I have exposed myself to, and like some of the women and men, i.e., the Woman that submitted “Acquired Fetish” have said, I get somewhat of a feeling of shame, embarrassment, or remorse, but overall it is still very exciting. My penis has always betrayed me, in these cases, by staying rock hard even when a woman is calling me names and telling me how perverted I am and that she is going to report me. The one thing that has, thankfully, always been consistent, in these encounters, has been that the women, no matter how angry they seem, have always had their eyes glued on my manhood and the mess that they had just watch me make all over myself. I know most women like looking at a naked man and like to see him with a raging boner, as much as we like looking at them naked, but they want to be in control of the situation. I am taking that control away from them and for that, ladies, I am truly sorry. Unfortunately, I am totally addicted to exposing myself to women and want them to see me masturbate and ejaculate. So if you see a man doing this, please show some compassion and just take a good look and let him go on his way. If you would like to make a nice comment to him, I know that will be greatly appreciated. Believe me, we can’t help ourselves and truly mean you no harm.

My “Acquired Fetish” started when I was a young man growing up and fell head over heals in love with the proverbial “Girl Next Door”. The way our relation ended was so far beyond devastating for both of us, at the time, and in a manner that neither of us wanted or could control, because of our age, that to this day it still deeply saddens me to think about it. There were so many first for us and so much happiness growing up sexually together that it is hard to describe. Things that happened between us are the root of my becoming an exhibitionist. I know that may be hard to understand, but it is true none-the-less. To this day, some 40 years later through marriage and dating and having good sexual relations with all the women in my life, I have never experienced an orgasm as intense as my first real one, and that was with her, or loved anyone as strongly as I did her. Even now it is still very hurtful to talk about, but hopefully, someday soon, I can find the courage to share it with all of you. I truly believe that, had we not be separated at that developing age, she would be my life’s partner today.

I fell for it when I heard two guys at nudist retreat talking about my body. I was laying on the grass behind some bushes by myself and they did not know I was there. I know I have a reasonable body but was not prepared for the explicit details. They said I had great full firm breasts and thick nipples that stick right out, a nice tight bottom, lovely long legs and a very sexy hairy vagina. That was enough to arouse me so my vagina was wet. They however continued saying they love it when I spread my legs and bend my knees up and let them have a good look at my open vagina. They also love it when I spread my legs in front of them and bend over showing my open vagina from the back. I was stunned as I never did any of those things on purpose. They then really went on by saying they would give anything to stick their erect penises right up my vagina and really give me a good go and squirt all their sperm into me. They said they would love to spread my vagina open and lick it and my clitoris and even anus. My vagina was running freely after hearing all this dirty talk. I am just a natural relaxed person who thought nudists were all pure of mind and used to woman's naked bodies; breasts, nipples and vaginas included. However this made me aware of all my movements and the effect on the men, especially those two. It had the effect of me now knowing I had power in my body to excite men even in a nudist camp. My ego went mad and I turned on all the men near me without upsetting the women. I would lie by myself in the woods and open my legs when men walked by and play with my clitoris until I orgasmed. They would stop and watch and if now one came past they would play with their penises until they orgasmed as well. From then on men would follow me into the woods to watch me masturbate; especially the young single ones. It was very exciting indeed for me. I would never have thought of it if I had not heard those men talking about my body being so sexually arousing for them. Now I can't stop exposing myself and am ashamed of my habit and people hearing about it. I am humiliated when I hear men at the nudist clud talk about me but it does not stop me. I also go to nude beaches now to excite men and in my yard by the pool. There is a walkway at the back of my villa and people can see me naked and masturbating through the fence. The villas around me overlook my pool and everyone cam see me. There is a path past the front of my villa and people can see me naked inside day or night. I just love it. It is all ego and attention seeking I know, but it is also very sexually gratifying. Unfortunately it is addictive and very deblitating as it sucks away your life and time like all addictions. However when two men are masturbating, describing your body in lewd sexual detail, watching you naked, playing with yourself, nothing is that exciting for me - not even real sex. I dont know if there is a cure. If I was man I would be in jail by now. I feel sorry for exhibitionist men who get caught. If I get really high I ask men to my villa to watch me masturbate while they ejaculate on me.

It is amazing you have not been caught as thay can see your licence plate. Even so it is my experience that if you keep doing this you will get caught. It is a horrible experience which has stopped me. You should join a nudist club and meet a real woman and have a real relationship. My wife has helped my a lot.

Yes I am just like aquired fetish lady as I am conservative but excited and humiliated by being naked in front of men. One of my fantasies is about being naked and humiliated in front of many people in a public place. It is the old days of the market place and city square in old England or France where executions are carried out. In my case it is where immoral women a punished. They are stripped naked in front of a large crowd of men and women who are both refined and peasant types. I am accused of being an immoral woman and am taken into the town public square by horse and cart with a cage on it. I am taked out and stripped completely naked in front of a large jeering crowd. I am terribly humiliated and hear crude explicit sexual remarks about my ample body by peasant men and women. The refined people stare silently but smile lewdly to each other. I am taken to a set of wooden stocks and my ankles and wrists are locked into the wooden frame so I am held helpless on my hands and knees with my vagina and anus open from the back. Then the real humiliation begins with my naked buttocks being canned and whipped and myself crying for mercy. Worse is to come with a man pushing an oiled penis shaped pole far up my exposed vagina and anus. The crowd go wild cheering disgustingly and asking for more and thicker poles to be inserted into my naked beggingly exposed hairy bodily orifices. I am totally humiliated and ashamed but still very sexually aroused by the shame, exposure and humiliation. People see my naked shame and love it in contrast to their fine clothes. They also see my arousal and watch lewdly and lavisciously as I begin to move my hips toward public orgasm. I see men have erections and lower class peasants begin to masturbate themselves in front of me. This is allowed as part of my punishment and humiliation as an immoral woman. They are even allowed to ejaculate into my mouth and face or hair. The crude peasant women cheer at each new squirt of sperm. Men and women rub my swollen clitoris to make me orgasm for everyone to enjoy my shame. Thicker and thicker smooth oiled wooden phallic poles are inserted into both my vagina and anus and moved in and out. They stretch and fill my bodily openings until I cry out for mercy. Men are even allowed to mount both my openings from behind and women are allowed to tease me with rough insertions objects of choice. Many a large cucumber finds its mark. Soon I can cope no longer and orgasm loudly out of control squirting my ejaculating feminie vaginal juices in front of everybody. It is the ultimate humiliation and high orgasm. The only thing higher is masturbating myself naked in front of a group of men who are masturbating while watching me.

I've read Mr. Ho's guidelines and don't know if the following is appropriate, but it has everything to do with healthy exhibitionism . . .

During the height of the Roman Empire Parthian warlords used to have their prospective wives walk naked through the village to their wedding, so that all could see how lucky he was and so he could enjoy exactly what you want with your wife: the thrill of other men-- everyone in the village!--having (visual) carnal knowledge of your bride.

I’ve discovered that there are other husbands who feel about their wives much as I did about mine. Like me, they are proud when other men look at them, eventually seeking— even creating situations—to expose them to the eyes and hands of admirers.

Norma was born in Córdoba, Argentina, and raised in Montreal, Canadá, where she spoke French and Spanish, and learned English, as so many Quebequers do, as a second language. She was twenty-three when I came to know her as one of my students at a university there. Four months after we moved to her native Argentina she gave birth to our daughter, Fatima. And five months later, when Norma was just twenty-seven years old, they were both killed in a traffic accident. Eventually, erotic accounts on the internet, coupled with memories, became a comfort for me.

Norma is what I’ve always identified in my mind as “eye-candy”— that woman with the proportions and self-delight that raises an ache in a man’s heart and haunts him, following him into sleep, only to greet him upon waking with a throbbing hard-on . . . wishing he had approached her when he'd had the chance, perhaps then scheming to find her again. The beauty of Norma's face, the aroma of her skin and the texture of her long hair, the impact of her full breasts (in our last weeks, fat with milk) and her dancer’s waist, round bottom and sculpted legs, made her what Argentines call “un bomboncito,” a bit of candy to melt in your mouth.

There is a custom in Argentina that when a man (or a group of men) sees a truly spectacular girl passing on the street, he pauses, giving her his full attention, and applauds, clapping his hands together silently, as if he were at the theatre delivering a standing ovation. Norma received her share of standing, silent applaud.

Socially, my wife avoided alcohol, except in the presence of protective girlfriends or with me. She was one of those women who, upon taking even a sip of an alcoholic drink, not only shed her formality, but became fair game for any interested male. Within minutes of having a drink, her libido could be set afire by a mere glance or touch—my wife dry tinder under a sky of sexual lightning.

And, she was a blusher. If merely from pleasure at a compliment, or when unselfconsciously delighted at some personal achievement, her cheeks glowed. When genuinely embarrassed or highly aroused, the rose in her cheeks suffused her neck, arms and shoulders. Like a fever, it made her breasts swell and harden. When I lifted them, they were noticibly heavier, engorged with the blood of desire. Her ear lobes and nipples darkened, looking as if they burned.

As for affection and trust, ours grew. But I was already sixty years old when I met her, and as our relationship deepened, I felt increasingly guilty that I couldn’t maintain an erection. Although Norma soothed me with little reassurances, saying “No tiene importancia”—it’s not important—I saw that my wife had all the normal needs of a young woman. In bed I employed every skill and experience of a long life. But in the frequent moments that our love spilled into passion, I was overcome by frustration when I was not able to mount her as she deserved. I could not shake the humiliation of failing to meet her need. Even with chemical aid I was never really hard, nor as big as when I was younger. Increasingly, my inadequacy gnawed at me, at times filling me with shame. I wanted her to miss nothing.

Then, life itself presented an alternative.

We began with unexpected adventures—a painter seeing up Norma’s dress for a moment, a friend at breakfast in our home bug-eyed and short of breath as my wife nursed our baby, our young gardener watching through the bedroom window as she ironed a blouse, dressed only in panties (she eventually noticed him through his reflection in her vanity- table mirror).

The first time she related one of these passing incidents to me we had just gotten into bed. Curled beneath my arm, she told me that she didn’t feel comfortable being alone in the house with the painters. Thinking the worst, I sat up. She squeezed my hand and said that nothing had happened, really. Just that when I had gone to work early that morning, and she had thought she was alone, she had caught the younger of the two painters looking up her dress. Unexpectedly, along with curiosity and fear, a pang of arousal flickered in me. “How?” I asked.

She told me she had been hanging clothes on the porch landing at first light, taking advantage of the warm spring air. He had apparently come silently through the tall yard grass earlier than before and had stopped, intending to duck under the veranda—where he had left tarps, brushes and cans. He was looking up at her when she became aware of him. “I don’t know how long” she said. “But after, I felt him watching me during the day.”

I asked what he had actually seen. Defensive, beginning to blush, she said “You know, I was wearing my housedress, the old one you like—yellow and buttons up the front. I had that on.”

Her reserve in revealing what had happened and seeing embarrassment darken her cheeks and nipples, drew me into the labyrinth of my wife's secret life. I felt the nervous excitement I'd suffered the first time I'd touched a girl's breast. I wanted to share the heat of Norma's moment on the porch, to relish what the young painter's eyes had taken in. I wanted to know how she had felt, how she felt now. I settled back, drawing her closer into the dircle of my arms. I asked “Is that all, just your legs?”

He was below me, she said, glancing up at me, her eyes this close so large all I could feel was a need to kiss her. She whispered, as if confessing, He could see up between my legs. Her ears were pink. I kissed her mouth, burrowing in with my tongue in a long kiss.

Then I asked what panties she had been wearing.

“The ones you bought for me on Florida Street.”

On one of our walks she had worn a pale-yellow silk dress she had bought the day before as a present for herself to celebrate spring. Her white panties sometimes became visible in the strong sunlight as we walked, arousing me—and surely the males who turned to watch her as we passed. I mentioned it to Norma, and she was immediately embarrassed.

I soon found myself seated on a low stool in a lingerie shop cubicle, the curtain drawn to give us privacy, surrounded by mirrors and looking up at my wife as she tried on different styles and colors of panties. As she turned around for me to see her at every angle, I kissed her bottom, belly and and the undersides of her breasts, letting their weight slide across my forehead as she turned, more and more excited by how each panty transformed her body. The proximity of other men and women moving and talking just beyond the curtain made me want to push it aside and show them what a miracle she was.

Together we settled on a whisp of a silk pair slightly darker yellow than her dress. Close- fitting, the panty above the rectangular patch that conceiled her cunt stretched transparent across the divide of her bottom. When we went out again, I did not tell her that the now stylishly-matching panty was also just visible in the sunlight and that in strong sunlight the shadow of the divide between her cheeks was visible--drawing men's eyes. Their darting glances at her crotch as they approached us, and longing gapes at her bottom that I caught glancing over my shoulder, brightened my afternoon. At home later, I’d asked her to stand over me so I could look up inside her dress, and then pulled her down to sit on my face, to shut the world out in a hot kiss as she surrounded me with the object of so much desire on our walk. Pulling her hips down onto me, I looked up over her belly to her breasts and face, smothering myself with the fullness of her body and its tangy, sweet and salty aromas.

She must have been a memorable sight for the painter as he stood in the dew-wet grass below her that morning, his eyes following the early light up beneath her dress, along her legs, to her transparently-covered bottom. Imagining through his eyes, the voyeur in me suddenly gripped me, perhaps feeling the same excitement I would have felt in his place. I asked, “How close was he?”

Hiding her hot, blushing face in the hollow of my shoulder, she yielded each detail grudgingly--whispering, so that several times I had to ask her to repeat. . . .

She had been standing with her back to him, her legs apart.

She remembered that as she had stretched to fix a clothespin on the line high over her head, a dawn gust of wind had filled her dress, carrying it aloft like the ballooning spinnaker of a sailboat, where it brushed her arms and covered her face. For a moment she couldn’t see her hands to place the clothespin. She enjoyed the caress of warm air everywhere on her body. She said it felt like when she was a little girl off by herself in a clearing in a forest near Montreal, and had taken off her dress to run through the tall grass and flowers.

When she pushed the billowing skirt down to get another clothespin from the bag at her waist, she saw over her hip the young painter's startled eyes as they snapped up to meet hers.

She giggled, then said He looked like I'd caught him with his hand in the cookie jar. Her eyes danced as she looked up at me, shyly biting her underlip. She told me that his rapt face through the lattice of the porch rail had been so close that she plainly saw it turn red in the instant their eyes met. Immediately, he had dipped his head, said “Buenos Días” and then ducked beneath the porch. Although she’d avoided him all day, he’d found a couple of petty excuses to approach her.

After I brought her off with my mouth and hands and we were resting in each others arms, she shyly asked me if the painter having watched her had had something to do with my unusual passion. I laughed, kissed her, and admitted “Maybe.”

On following nights I asked Norma if anything else had happened—if she’d noticed any difference in how the workmen looked at her during the day (I was sure that the young painter had boasted to the older one about what he’d seen). At first she greeted my curiosity about her “little adventure” with mild amusement, then annoyance. On subsequent occasions, when I pushed for titillating details after she mentioned the visit of a delivery man, or how crowded the subway was, she was irritable, offended, saying that by “little adventure,” I meant I didn’t trust her. One evening, after she mentioned that a friend, who I knew had an enduring crush on her, had visited while I was away, I pushed her for details—about how she had dressed and if he’d remarked on how she looked. I even teased her about his long-term infatuation, saying that I’d seen him practically panting in her presence. She cried and told me she didn’t understand how other men wanting her excited me. She said that she doubted my love for her. My wife was silent as I tried to reassure her.

And then one night, as unpredictable as all women, she came to bed with an impish light in her eyes. When I asked, she proudly said she’d had a “little adventure” that day.

A few days later we were interrupted in a rapidly heating petting session by the ring of the pizza delivery boy. I was with Norma in her small gym. She was dressed in white cut-off shorts and matching sports bra. The Spandex bra was designed to be worn beneath a gym top. It covered her breasts completely, holding them in semi-circular, wired cups. Wet now with her sweat, and nearly transparent, the material yielded to her nipples, now pushing dark and prominent against the delicate fabric. She said she recognized the boy’s voice, that he had been tongue-tied the other times she had gone to the gate to receive pizzas—“baboso,” she laughed, “drooling.” Once she had gone in a décolleté cocktail dress, her breasts high above the bodice, soft, bright and round in the noon sun beneath the boys stare. And another time, when she wore a pale green Greek tunic she used for dance practice (whose silk clung to her breasts and waist, and swung saucily around her hips as she walked), he was so nervous he had dropped his receipt book.

Caught up in the heat of our play, she humoured me by speaking to the boy through the intercom, leading him—with my coaching—to believe she was alone. “Please wait, I’m in the gym. I’ll be right there, she breathed into the mouthpiece as I tried to suck a Spandex-covered nipple into my throat. She suppressed a long moan, covered the mouthpiece with her hand, and kissed the top of my head. When she removed her hand, I heard the distant buzz of his voice from the phone’s earpiece, and imagined him standing by the gate in the sunlight . . . how it would have been for me long ago when I had worked at such jobs, of how I longed to touch the sometimes carelessly dressed, but always ravishingly happy, round and hungry housewives and girlfriends who came to the door. In a whisper I asked her to ask him how the weather was out there, and I immediately cut off the distant, metallic sound of his words by pressing the earpiece of the phone full against her cunt, so that perhaps she could feel him speaking into her. As I took the phone from her and Norma took her lips from mine, I kissed down her cheek and jaw to the soft hollow of her neck. Just a moment, she whispered to the boy, her voice ragged. I’ll be right down.” I urged her to go as she was. . . .

Reluctant on going, she was blushing when she returned, eyes flashing. Setting aside the hot pizza, she jumped into bed. She boasted how the eyes of the young man had nearly popped from his head when she’d opened the door. Kneeling above me now, her breasts swollen with excitement, she explored the material over a nipple with an index finger. I saw what the boy had seen, the filled-to-bursting sports bra, its straps pressing into the flesh of her shoulders. The supple material, molded to her puffy areolas, clung to her nipples. “Look!” she said, leaning forward. She pulled the straps of the wet sports bra from her shoulders and peeled the sweat-dampened fabric from her breasts, letting them fall inches from my face. She said “This is what his eyes did to me,” and as I saw how engorged and dark her nipples were, droplets of milk began to ooze from them.

She said the boy was younger than she remembered, maybe fourteen or fifteen. Norma told me that, feeling safe with me watching over her, and comfortably delighted under the boy’s initially bashful gaze, she had allowed the time with him to lengthen. She told me that at first she felt strange. He was so young, and without looking, she was still self- conscious in knowing what he saw when she caught him glancing at her breasts, his face red but constantly drawn back to them. As the seconds ticked she sensed a change in the boy, and in her body under his eyes. She was aware how her hands moved, slower now, un hurried, more relaxed. She went from feeling moments of acute discomfort, mirrored by the boy, to playfulness, and finally to eagerness in exposing herself. At first the boy had been stunned. Then, when she felt he was as comfortable as she was, and when she thought of me, certainly watching covertly from an upstairs window, she found an excuse to prolong the search in her purse for the correct change.

As she watched her fingers rummage aimlessly in her purse, and she forgot about everything except the boy’s eyes, she discovered that, despite still present but fading embarrassment, she really enjoyed the boy’s eyes ranging her body. She said she felt inexplicably grateful to him for his admiration. She said her “nipples rose to his eyes.” But just as she sensed a man’s boldness rising in the boy, and her own body answering him, he took a step closer to her—Close enough to cast a shadow over her. She said that she felt her breasts harden, her face become hot, and a feeling “like a warm balloon” in her belly, she suddenly realized, looking down, how her breasts must look to him. Hugging herself, her arms inadvertently pressed them together. Nervous, she dug both hands dug into her purse, growing more conscious with every move, of his eyes now frankly devouring her. Each time she delved deeper into the purse, her arms came closer together, squeezing her breasts; each time she pulled something up to see what it was, her arms relaxed, and he could see their fullness. Now unconscious of what her fingers touched, she rummaged aimlessly, realizing that he he must know that she was making a deliberate offering.

In bed with me after, she whispered that she couldn’t tell if it was the feeling of a balloon swelling in her womb for him that created an ache in her breasts, or only the boy’s eyes— feeling to her, she said, “Like hands squeezing my nipples so both breasts hurt, but sweetly.” (Como manos apretándome los pezones hasta que mis pechos enteros me dolían en manera tan dulce!”)

She said she felt pinned by his stare, as if her breasts were his and only his for the moment, and she wanted to give them to him. She saw how the excitement with me in the gym and the naughtiness of her play with the boy had engorged them—with milk and passion—so they had swollen heavily against the Spandex spherical cups of the bra, stretching the damp material thinner. “They swelled for him,” she said. She told me that when she looked down, she saw her areolas and nipples were dark and plain to see . . . the thick nubs not entirely flattened by the soft stretch cloth.

Suddenly, she heard him say in a husky, but bolder voice, “Could I help?” She saw him transfer the weight of the pizza box onto one hand, and (she knew!) that the hand he had freed was going to reach for her, maybe to hold the bag for her, but also maybe to touch her breast! Before his hand could reach her, she had thrust the money into it, took the pizza, thanked him, and quickly turned to go

(I made a mental note to have a small video camera installed facing the downstairs entrance door and one for the gate.)

Several years ago, I lived in the country. The house was built into a hillside with a fence along the side of the back yard and a porch in front so that there was total privacy from the road but no privacy from the airspace above. I would frequently go out in the back yard wearing only my cockring to sunbathe and once I started putting sunscreen and oil on my body I could not keep from stroking my boner. Sometimes I would go out to masturbate with my morning coffee, other times in the afternoon. There were a couple small airplanes that regularly flew over while I was out, naked, arroused and stroking.

One Sunday afternoon, I went out naked around 2:30 in the afternoon. I put my low beach chair toward the back of the fenced area so that I could see over the porch roof to the horizon. I sunscreened my body, then slid into my cockring, then poured baby oil on myself, rubbing it around on my chest, my torso, my legs, and my genitals. I watched the sky for low flying aircraft as I lubed and stroked myself for the next two hours, adding more oil to my boner about every 15 minutes.

By 4:30, I was totally hard and throbbing, grasping my balls with my left hand and stroking slowly with my right, then hard and fast, slapping my balls hard with each stroke down my shaft. As I sat, leaning back and my legs bent and pulled back toward me, my boner throbbing while I ounded it, I heard a loud sound in the sky. I looked up and three quarters of a mile away I saw a plane at an altitude of about 300 feet headed straight toward me. I stroked hard as I saw him drop down to 90 feet as he got closer to me. When he was almost to me, he moved about 20 feet off to the side and turned his wings so they were vertical and he had a great view of my raging hard-on. I dropped my left leg to give him the best view of my 6x5.5 boner, and pulled my right ball so that he could see me standing straight up while I watched him looking my naked body over. Once he was past, I stroked myself to climax and shot all over my chest.

I love to walk around totally naked in our beckyard as it is sexually liberating, feels so free and exciting. It is even better as I know the man next door always come out and looks at me through the gaps in the picket fence. I love to go to a spot behind some bushes near the fence and lay on my towel and masturbate. I start by oiling my whole naked body slowly with thick olive oil. This begins his and my excitement. I face him legs bent and open with the sun blazing into my groin. I am clean shaven between my legs showing everything I have. I oil my vagina, clitoris and anus liberally and he loves to watch. I bring my large container of lubricating jel, all my penis shape and other shaped dildoes, vibrators, large cucumbers and erotic objects to insert into my vagina and anus for him to watch. He is soon erect, naked and masturbating which excites me. I love to slide a big object into my openings and slide them sensually in and out with all the jel for him to see and me to feel. I never let on I know he is there as I have very big dark glasses and hat. I like to get as big and object into me as possible as I love the very tight stretched full feeling in my vagina, anus and right up my rectum. I love to feel the dildo right at the back of my vagina and rectum. I see this man at the shops and we talk but never mention our garden displays. I would ask him for sex but it may spoil our fun. He has started putting dildoes up his anus now and this is exciting for me to see. This man has rung me I think and talked dirty over the phone and I got very aroused indeed. I loved it when he told me all the filthy erotic things he was going to do to my body. I especially liked it when he said he was going to tie me up and stick a huge dildo up my vagina and anus. I was instantly wet in my vagina and began to disrobe and masturbate over the phone. Once I took the phone into my bedroom one night when he rang and was playing with my clitoris. The blind was up and I saw him in the darkness of his bedroom next door. This was tremendously exciting indeed for me and I did whatever he told me and he could see me nake doing it. Again we never mentioned it or admitted it was us but enjoyed it very much. One night I may ring him and get him to put his light on and turn mine off. I wont say I am next door however but just say a neighbour could see him. I own a gym and work out late when all have gone home. The office staff work late across the lane sometimes and the men look into my gym. I am tempted to wear more and more skimpy work out gear. Once the phone also rang and a man began talking really dirty to me asking me to take all my clothes off. I figured it was from that office and got very aroused. I took off my bra and worked out topless and he rang again saying really great things about my breasts which I loved. I stripped to just a thong and continued working out. He said I looked beautiful and he had a big erection. The light went off but I could still see him. He was standing at the window above and looking down at me. No one else was around as it was now very late. He said he was alone. I took the chance and took off my thong and was totally naked!!! He loved it and said he thought I was beautiful and he was naked now and masturbating. He told me to play with myself!!! Him looking down at me from the darkness was so exciting so late at night that I just had to play with myself. I back lay on a bench and spread my legs wide open for him to look down at me. I orgasmed powerfully. It was beautiful and very exciting for me!!!

Many years ago when I was about 18 me and my frieds would sneak into the back yard of this old womans house to steal apples from her tree. One time I got caught by her but my friends got away. She was an old lady of about 65 or 70 but she was quite big with large breasts and wide hips. She said to me I got caught at last and would get a severe punishment. She dragged me into her house and told me I was in for a good spanking on the bare behind. She pulled down my jeans but when she saw the state of my dirty underpants she ordered me to go to her bathroom to strip and told me she would be in shortly to give me a bath before she would spank me. When I was in the bathroom and spotted a pair of her dirty panties on the floor it gave me a raging hard-on. It looked like they had just been removed as the gusset was wet. I was so excited that I gave myself a quick wank into them before she came in but the erection was still there. When she came in I noticed that her skirt was a good 6 inches shorter and she had nearly black seamed stockings on. She also looked slimmer because she put on a corselette as I found out later. She ran the bath and told me to get in. As she crouched down to wash my privates I got a great view up her short skirt. As she was chubby when she bent over I could see the straps holding up her stockings also she did not wear any panties. This along with her scubbing my cock with soap gave me a massive erection. She told me to dry myself and get into her bedroom and prepare for a spanking over her knee. By this time I was quite looking forward to parading around her bedroom with my rock hard erection. When I got to the bedroom She was there with a hair brush in her hand. She looked at my erection and told me she would spank that out of me. She removed her blouse and skirt as she said they would get creased. So all she had on was a white corselette stockings and high heels. She sat on a chair and ordered me over her knees. She then grabbed hold of my erection with her left hand from underneath and said she would stop spanking me with the hair brush when the erection subsided. She started the spank me with her hair brush in her right hand on each cheek. Her left hand went into a wanking motion with each slap of the hair brush. I was only about 5 minutes before I was creaming her lacy stockingtops but because I was still erect she keeped on slapping my ass for another 5 minutes. She told me she would do the same again if I or my friends stole her apples. When I told my friend this they tried to get caught by her the next time but thats another story.

So, this is my first entry. I've been a secret exhibitionist for years, trying my best to get away with being as naked as possible in public whenever I can, and I love those rare moments when I'm caught. The thrill of someone walking up on me with my hard penis out, stroking away, knowing they're watching, makes me ejaculate almost immediately. My last time was the end of last summer. I had left for work very early in the morning and was walking to the bus. Since I had time, I took the more scenic route that led over the highway and down to a concrete wall and sidewalk that overlooked a highway on-ramp. I had stripped down here a few times before and had never once been interrupted, and since it was so early in the morning and the sun felt nice, I decided to get naked and jerk off in the extra time I had. I pulled down my pants to the ground, and seeing and hearing no one else, I pulled off my shirt and dropped it on the ground, exposing myself completely to whoever should come around the corner and whoever drove along the on-ramp. I was very excited, with my cock throbbing almost seven inches, and I knew it wouldn't take long to ejaculate. I started stroking and rubbing my body, excited by the chill morning air and the feeling of the warm sun on my skin. I was building up to a nice big orgasm when a middle aged man walked around the corner and froze. I watched as he looked from my cock to my eyes and back. I was feeling brave, because there was obviously no hiding what I was doing, so I stared him right in the eyes and gushed a huge load all over the sidewalk. I kept his gaze for a moment more before he turned away and hid his face. I quickly dressed and walked right past him as he kept his face buried in his hands against the wall. It got really cold a few weeks later and I am now waiting for Spring again so I can go out and try again. The excitement of getting caught and being watched has kept me fascinated and deeply ashamed of myself for being unable to talk to anyone in my area about this. I would love to be the only naked person in a room while everyone watches me play with myself, but I haven't gotten the nerve to find anyone who shares this passion. Hopefully, I'll have more to report soon.

I was reading the posts about aquired fetishes and shame, and the mention of perversion. Sure, the forbidden thing makes it fun, daring, but if I feel ashamed it's not fun for me. When people don't do things because there are good reasons not to do them, they just don't do them, shame or not shame doesn't really enter into it, so there's something more going on. Probably just fear of being vulnerable. Showing some sex in public maybe leaves people unsure if the person doing it is vulnerable, or an aggressor, unless some care is taken for the context, so people end up devising methods to acheive security, and in turn, the devising can be made to appear devious, and that's probably where the shame comes into it. I like to show out overtly, despite being very insecure and not wanting a relationship. That means I have to take care not to appear as an aggressor, because I don't want to be, display isn't attack. If anything it's meant to cut to the chase, all the social dancing is something I can't fathom, it takes time and it has its purpose but it's become an end in itself and is a barrier that is hard to cross. So safely removing the barriers is fun. If I go running, and feel great afterwards, I often feel horny when walking home. Usually I do nothing about that because it's safer that way, but just rarely, something turns me on so much I want people to know. I don't feel ashamed, if I did I wouldn't do it at those times either. Sometimes I don't want to hide in fear, or envy others' exploits. Sometimes if I'm feeling great after a run in a winter night I feel so alive I will walk shirtless on the main roads, knowing that drivers can't have much reason to fear me when I walk with my dick out, so I walk with my dick out. I don't make a habit of it, but when I want to do it, thinking of the looks I know I'm getting from all those people as they pass with their eyes safely hidden in the dark while I'm out there in the cold, shirtless, loving it, letting my oozing cock push its way out of my shorts in public, I do it because those moments are mine, I do it because I want to dare. If I felt like I could be safe from violence from anyone, or that I would not make a woman feel unsafe, I'd love to take it further. I'd love to do it WITH a woman out there. We could do do much that way! Hell, one group of people would censure, the rest would want tickets to the next show. I've looked vaguely at the dogging scene, but it feels unsafe somehow, too many chances of getting set up for trouble somehow. But the fact that it happens at all suggests many people think the same way and are looking for ways to do it. When I'm doing techy stuff that demands thoughtful attention I might not want the distractions of sex, though even then it helps break tension at times, but sometimes I think that shame is pointless, as are any other restraints that serve no useful purpose. A lot of people talk of a woman who wants raw sex as a slut, but why call her one unless she likes it? It's something I've seen exemplified in sites like 'hot chicks with douchbags', it's all about envy and disrespect. But why? There are times when I really want that same attention that people so often say they despise people for seeking. Instead of all the social dancing, I guess one reason I'll walk shirtless in the cold with my hard cock bare is to advertise my intent, and desire. One time, though not with my cock out, I was shirltess and in the cold and two women stroked my chest in the street and suggested two-girl sex. I was happy, but deeply uncertain of things. And I knew they were prostitutes and I hadn't any money, and said so, and that was it. But what I really wanted was to just go with what I feel, and get my cock sucked right there and then, as they were clearly willing enough, I think the excitement would have got me sucked, the daring of baring my cock would almost certainly have turned them on enough, and I didn't do it! I don't have many regrets but I do regret that. I guess some of my dares are partly to make up for opportunities missed. No doubt if I overtly walk on a main road in winter with my shirt in one hand and my cock in the other and a car stops I'm likely to run, scareder than I have ever been, but what would rule, is if just once, a woman saw me, understood exactly what the score was, reciprocated so openly and willingly that there was no doubt, then we'd have something. I want to find a woman who will watch my cum in public, and make me cum in public, for others to watch. I want us to shock people with it, shock them into realising that it can happen, and it doesn't make the sky fall on their heads.

To the man who walks shirtless in the cold I say that in my opinion the majority of women are basically interested in a personal intimate relationship. A big penis and constant hard erections are not of primary importance. Women want long term unconditional love, warmth, security and affection. This in turn leads to satisfying warm loving sex, no matter how huge and erect your penis and how big your testicles may be. From the cars you are possibly viewed as a strange person who cannot adapt to normal acceptable social interaction. Once I heard two girls say of an exhibitionist; he won't get a girl that way! They are probably right. Maybe you better stop dreaming and learn what women want. They are not like men, even if you get some exceptions that write here. They are not the normal ninety per cent of women. Some women may look, call out sexy things and laugh, but not take you seriously. They also may call the police.

I read this site with interest but have no time to write at length just now. I will write my story one day as I am sure it will amaze and shock some people. When I was young I was a biker's girl and they loved to strip me naked and do all kinds of things so me in public or among ourselves. It was daring and perhaps very foolish to go with them but found it all very exciting as I was young. Being the centre of all those the big rough bearded tattooed men's attention was a huge drawcard for me I must admit. I just loved it so much I let them do anything they wanted to my body; internally and externally, sexually or otherwise. The rush was huge. Looking back I think I must have been crazy. I am amazed I did not get pregnant or internally harmed.

I think shock and attention are part of exhibitionism. Perhaps the man who runs in the cold shirtless and exposing his erect penis, wants to shock people into paying him personal attention. I notice however he does not want to shock a man into getting attention. He wants to do it with a woman. He then needs a relationdhip with a woman to satisfy him. With a good relationship, he may not need such unusual behavoiur to satify himself. Stress and sexual tension often causes extreme relief responses as exhibitionism. If this man masturbated at home he would not want to expose himself. The moment would have passed. he could do it in front of a video or dvd of naked women. Perhaps exhibitionists could make dvd's of women talking about men's penises and public masturbation. They could look at them suggestively from the screen and tell them to pull down their pants for them. They could tell them how to masturbate for them and how they want to see them ejaculate for them. They could strip and masturbate with the viewing men. This would save getting so cold. I must say this man's erection must be good to stand the cold. Dirty phone calls could help with sexy women describing how they would love to watch a man coming on the floor. They could masturbate with the man. Phone sex is very erotic and I have enjoyed this myself with a man for years. We exchange all our bizarre masochistic erotic voyeuristic exhibitionistic seduction fanatasies and it is wonderful to orgasm together late at night in bed. We met on a dateline phone introducion club and got our private numbers. We shared many bizarre fantasies including mine of having a man tied up helpless and naked with his arms and legs wide apart between two poles. He would ejaculate on the phone when I described all the wicked things I would like to do to his erect penis, big hanging testicles and cute, buttocks and tight little anus. He would love me to talk about all sorts of mean, cruel to his genitals and the idea excited me too. I used to say I dreamed of putting a big dildo up his rectum and whipping him in a public square until he got a huge swollen dribbling wet erection for everyone to see and squeeze and rub up and down. It used to make him orgasm. I have exposed myself by playing with myself in a phone box while talking to him once. It was a dare. I was going to meet him but was told it is never the same after. I did meet one guy and it is correct the mystery is gone. All this can be done in a relationship.

Biker's Girl, I want to hear your story. Bikers fascinate me, the girls who go with them even more so, I knew some bikers but never got into all that, I always preferred to be a tribe of one, I was never at ease with group identity, so I missed out on some things, though being a punk going to gigs and living in squats had some good times for me. It interests me because on the face of it, there seems to be a disrespect of women implied by a lot of the stuff bikers get up to, and I won't go for disrespect, but actually is there? You say you were not left pregnant, or hurt. Maybe this isn't chance. Seems to me that people who take responsibility for their daring are a very different animal from rapists and other molesters. Overt stuff, people doing daring stuff for fun, that excites me, and sure, it has its risks, but a lot of that leaves memories that sustain a person long after into a life that becomes safe and even boring. Tell your memories, I'm all for it, turns me on just thinking about it.

To the woman that submitted “Relationship not Deviant Sex” and “Shock and Attention” your assessment of the situation is totally incorrect about Relationships. I have been married and dated many very attractive women and had what we considered very good and satisfying sexual relationships. Through all these I still continued to jackoff and expose myself, with and without my significant other’s awareness. I think your assessment of the Shock and Attention better describes it. I think if you polled women, most of them, except the ultra- religious, would say that they liked watching a man jackoff and ejaculate if they were either not seen or in complete control of the situation. They like it, but it has to be when they want it and not like me or the guy without the shirt in the cold. I like to get naked in my car and let the women see me jacking off. Most of them act very surprised and shocked, but look just the same, and that is where the real thrill cums from. It is the most intense orgasms when a woman has that surprised look on her face as she watches me ejaculate all over myself.

Some of my most exciting exposures have come when I picked up young woman hitchhiking. I usually just throw my shorts over my genital area when they get in, but don’t put them on. After riding and talking for a few minutes they notice the side of my naked ass and want to know why I don’t have my shorts on. I explain that I like driving around naked and exposing myself. Most of the time the young women, after me assuring them that I mean them no harm, will tell me if wanted to continue what ever I was doing, it would be OK with them. Once they feel like they have control then everything seems OK. Most of them watch me jackoff and cum all over myself and thank me for the ride to where ever they were going and the nice show. Several of them even gave me their phones numbers and asked me if we could do it again. Of course I was more than happy to accommodate them.

Since being naked in the car can be pretty dangerous, with all the cell phones and all, I have to look for different exposure techniques. One that works really well is to find a nice looking young woman, park beside her car and get out and pretend like I’m having a problem with my car. I usually pretend there is something wrong with the steering on the side next to their car’s driver’s side. When they come back to their car I’ll be sitting on the ground messing with the suspension behind the tire. I wear very short shorts with loose leg bands so my cock and balls will hang out and be completely visible. I keep my cock and balls completely shaven and wear three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings so in gets me all swollen. Almost every one of the women, when they come up to their car and see me there, takes a good look at my package. They ask me if everything is OK. I try to strike up a conversation with them to give them an excuse to look longer. I try to look away so they feel like they are looking and I don’t know. You would think they would smell a rat when I’m having trouble with my car yet have a raging hardon, but I have never had one of them question it. A couple of them have told me that I was sticking out of my shorts and should be careful that someone else doesn’t see me like that. I apologize and tell them that I can’t help that I came completely out of my shorts because they were so sexy looking I just couldn’t control myself. I even had 2 of them offer to let take care of myself while they watched if I wanted. Of course I did. Exposing myself to unsuspecting young women and having them watch me jackoff and cuming all over myself is still the most exciting form of sex to me and no form of regular sex can ever replace that feeling. It was a very good thought though and shows you are paying attention.

The woman that I am dating currently knows about my obsession and is very understanding. She has even brought some of her friends over and they all watched me jackoff. I think she really get jealous when she knows I am out showing my goods to strange women, but to her credit, never says anything to me about it. I also think she is genuinely concerned that I might get myself into a lot of trouble. I just wish everyone could understand that this is an addiction and I can’t, nor do I want to, control it. I like to beatoff and expose myself while doing it. They are the most intense orgasms I have ever had in my life and could never give that up. I only want to expose myself to young attractive unsuspecting women and have them watch me orgasm my brains out. That’s just the way it is and nothing will ever change that.

I suppose it is mean but we cannot resist teasing a man on our nude beach. He sits away from the crowd and my girlfriends and I always stop and talk to him on our long walks. His penis is abnormally large which excites us a lot so we feel erotic and we get wet in our vagina just looking at it. We feel like sitting on his lap with it up our vaginas filling and stretching it to the fullest. We wonder how it would feel inside us and if we could we accomodate it's abnormal thickness and length. We love to tell him erotic stories and wait for him to get an erection. He is a shy sort of guy and cannot cover himself and I guess we enjoy his embarrassment as well. We tell him all our fantasies and ask him about his. Curiously his fantasies are quite submissive, which excites us a lot as we would have him in our power if we could play them out with him. We ask if any girls have come to him asking to play with his big penis, suck it or ask him to put it up their vaginas to feel this size. After a while we see his big long penis fill, thicken and start to stand right up straight in the air. We then talk about his penis getting erect and this makes him more excited, erect and embarrassed. We keep talking about our wild sexual fantasies and get him to talk about his, until he is fully erect and starting to dribble out of the big slit hole in his penis head. We stare at his huge penis and tell him it is starting to dribble which arouses him more until his whole penis is soaking wet. He will let us feel his wet slippery penis, which we enjoy immensely, but nothing more. It makes us feel so horny looking and rubbing it up and down slowly. We imagine it up our vaginas and that is a wonderful fulfilling thought. We have often asked him if he would like us to mastubate it for him but he seems too shy, but says; maybe one day. It is so much fun and we dont know why he is shy. We think if we can play with his penis a little more each day we can get him to let us keep going one day. We are dying to see him ejaculate and see the amount of sperm he has in that big penis and testicles. We are not going to give up and have a lot of ideas to get him let us have our way with his big penis. We love the head of his penis as it gets huge as it gets full and swollen with his erection. We are going to invite him home one day and offer him some alcoholic drink to relax him and show him our pornographic videos and try and seduce him. He has become an obsession with us. We want to see his semen flow and have him up inside us, stretching our vaginas as much as possible.

I belonged to many dark cultic groups and nudity and sex were part of ritual. I felt a deep mystical, sensual, thrill that was extremely sexual, erotic and strongly arousing. In my mind I went into another world of fantasy, sex, pleasure, nakedness, exhibitionism, submission and another power seem to take me over. Men and women felt all over my naked body and it's openings, exploring with oiled hands. My vaginal juices soon flowed down my legs. I was layed on an alter and men and women had their way with my body in every wicked way. Fingers of men and women went deep up into my vagina and rectum. Men, it seemed were chosen for their huge penises, and they thrust them into my vagina and rectum, mounting me roughly from back and front. This made me feel totally possessed by these huge thick phallic organs so that my body was no longer mine. My orifices were stretched filled to the maximum and I orgasmed out of control. There were also huge thick long ritual phallic worship objects inserted in me and thrust like in and out like men's penises. These rituals went on for hours with sensual music and I orgasmed over and over until I was in another realm. Anal intercourse was very exciting for me as it was so different. Being laid on the alter with my legs spread and buttucks spread open and everyone wtaching as a man inserted his organ into my rectum was a delightful submission. Women would caress and suck my breasts, nipples and vagina, clitoris and anus during these rituals. I loved the feeling of being naked and submissive in front of many people. It released all my tensions and stresses and I fell into another world.

I love to stay in a small, hot spring resort near Death Valley and hike in the nude in the desert. I leave the cottage with as little on as I can get away with and my backpack. When out of sight, I remove all my cloths except for flip=flops and a hat, putting everything in a small pack. I love the wind and sun on my body and the excitment that maybe someone may come by on the trail or see me from a distance. On one hike I met a fellow coming in the opposite direction, first seeing him from a distance. I could not tell at first as he came down a hill if he was nude or not (people can hike here nude if they are discrete) as he was just a tanish dot far away. This was very exciting. Should I turn away or keep going? Should I cover myself? How far would I go before I dressed or would I? As he got nearer and nearer I thought I saw he had no more cloths on than I did. He was tanned, thin...but then I saw it: that clump of black, pubic hair. Yes! I kept going and became quite excited. I already had half a boner when I first spied him and now it became a raging boner. I stopped and adjusted my pack and trying to get the darn thing down but it only began to ooze pre-cum. D...! But I kept going. Now you must understand there are no trees here only pretty flat land with shallow gullies here and there. I went into a gully and instead of coming right out I crept to a large bolder to see what was happening. I was walking just in hat and flop-floops with a small backpack like I was. I could see that his dick was half-erect or was sit just like that all the time? I saw he was looking around apparently wondering where I had gone. Then I saw him grab his dick and pull it a few times till it got kind of hard than he began to stroke it. I got very excited at that and ran out of the gully. When I got out he was about 500 feet away.

He was a young oriental fellow about 25 or so with the wide shoulders and muscular chest and narrow waist of a swimmer. He smiled and his eyes became just two narrow slits. His dick was small but uncut and very hard. I smiled too but I was wide in the waist and narrow in the shoulders and felt a bit outdone but my dick was bigger! We took out our towels and sat down and talked as if we had known each other for years. He knew of a watering hole for wildlife the government maintained and thought we might go there together. He said it would be more exciting if we left out gear hidden by some nearby rocks and go there completely nude away from our clothing. I eagerly agreed and we went together, oh, about 1/4 mile to a little pool of warm water under the only tree within miles. I touched his hand as we walked and got a thrill. In time we put our arms around each other. I had never felt such love in my life. He was soft and hard at the same time and I will never forget his smile. His dick never went down and just dripped more and more ooze. He sat on the edge of the pool in the shade and stroked his dick with his head thrown back, then he layed on his back. I just had to come up to him and stroke him then suck him and lay with him. I got an urge and before I knew it I was on top of him lowering myself onto his dick. I cannot describe the emotions and physical feelings of having this beautiful man inside me. Before he came we got into the warm water and hugged each other while watching the sun play on the mountains far away and listen to the desert wind russel in the palm tree. We stroked each other under the water and before I could stop, I came under the water. What a sight to see the white cum juice squirt into the clear, warm water. At that he came too with silence. He had told me to keep quiet during sex and especially during cumming. Being quiet greatly intensifies the pleasure. We soaked there together until the sun began to set in a rage of colors and we just had to get back to the cabins.

We spent that night together and had sex twice more. I had never believed anything could be so beautiful.

Sex isn't to be 'corrected' by moralist assumptions

I continues with Sam as he made my body feel so good even if I was ashamed at what he did to me. I would always position myself with my legs spread over the lounge chair arms for him as he enjoyed it so much. He loved to look at me that way and caress me. He would kneel down in front of me and caress my vagina until it was soaking wet and spread my juice over my pubic area, anus, buttocks and inner thighs. I liked it but then I would fall under his spell. This time I let him tie my wrists and ankles. My vagina was wide open on the seat of the lounge but my thighs way up high. My legs were bent over the outside arms of the chair. My ankles were tied over the outside of the chair down to the legs at the floor level. My wrists were tied over the back of the lounge chair. I was captive and this was thrilling as I had never experienced being tied up naked before. My vagins was stretched wide open and in an extreme forward position so Sam could kneel down and lick it and tease it. I was very aroused indeed and I saw Sam very erect and wet. I closed my eyes and lay my head back and fantasised about huge wicked snakes wriggling up my vagina and phallic objects being forced inside me. I felt Sam's wet fingers up my vagina and anus. My fanatsy took my mind away. I felt Sam put two and three fingers up my vagina and stretch me open more and more. I strained against the ropes. Sam licked my clitoris until I almost orgasmed. I felt something bigger up insude me but did not want to look as I was enjoying my snake fantasy. I imagined an evil thick snake invading my body and going right up inside me. It twisted and wriggled its way up between my legs stretching me wickedly. I felt its tongue licking high up inside my vagina. I now realised Sam had his penis inside me and was moving it in and out slowly. I was now too weak to resist him or his penis. It was big as I never never had a penis inside me before. I was aware what was happening and was very ashamed and confused but it felt so good. It felt wonderful and he moved it in and out for ages and I floated away in my mind. I pulled against the ropes but i was bound tightly. I was surprised it went in so easily as Sam was big but then he had stretched my slowly over the months and I was wet and hot. Had he planned this? I wondered if I would get pregnant then sam moved his penis into my anus. This felt tight but still good as his penis was very wet and slippery. He moved in and out of my anus and it felt very erotic. He went faster and faster and to my surprise I orgasmed. He kept going until he ejaculated and I felt the hot sperm go up inside my rectum. Sorry he said; I got carried away. It is ok; I said; as I did enjoy it. Now I had gone all the way with Sam!!! I knew it would happen and there was no point in being ashamed anymore. I did not have contraception and Sam hated condoms so this is how Sam orgasmed and ejaculated. I had enjoyed being tied up. I liked being helpless as it was very arousing indeed. This became our new style of making love. Sam tied me in other positions as he enjoyed making me helpless. He said it excited him. I had got used to him now and enjoyed our sexual encounters. One day Sam had a friend there as he asked if his friend could watch. It was a big surprise but I agreed. This man watched as Sam tied me up as usual and began to suck me insert his penis inside me. I felt some of my old shame for a few seconds. This man ejaculated onto a towel next to me and it was exciting. I began to like the added attention. He came several times and licked me and I played with his penis. He liked me to spank him and this turned me on to my great surprise. I was wondering what I was becoming.

I cannot describe all the things the bikers did to me during initiations or other times but one stands out. I was taken to a bikers forest drinking and drug hideout and roughly undressed by the men. Sunk in the ground were a row of smooth round poles. They were about eight to ten inches high and ranged from about one inch thick to four or five inches thick. I was told I had to squat over each one until I got to the biggest. The ends and shafts were rounded and smooth and the guys poured olive oil on them. I was now stark naked and had to perform for the men. There were six guys and I was the only girl that day. I was shocked, frightened, and ashamed but knew I had to do it. I squatted my vagina over the first on and it went up ok. I worked my way along as the men drank and cheered. I felt so ashamed and totally humiliated in front of six big bearded tattood bikers with a big pole up my vagina. My breasts and nipples were erect however. I really struggled on the last pole and me legs went week and I ended up sitting on the grass. The big thick pole totally impailed me and took all my energy away from me. I could not get up. They liked that. The humiliation had not finished yet as the men made me suck all their penises and hold their testicles until they ejaculated into my mouth and I swallowed all the sperm. They all cheered and said I did very well. They watched as I took ages to get my stretched vagina off the last pole. They did many other things to me which I will relate when more time permits if they are not too rough for this site. The men enjoyed me being totally naked and I enjoyed be completely naked in front of them. It aroused me a lot and made me very wet.

Just two days ago I experienced my first cfnm (clothed female, naked male) situation, and it was wonderful. I had answered an ad online by a husband who wanted to surprise his wife. He responded via e-mail and told me that his wife of 24 years, a very pretty blond in her mid-40s, had been harbouring a fantasy of watching a man strip naked and masturbate in front of her for years, but being married and with a suburban, evangelical background, she was not likely to do anything about it. He decided to surprise her that night, so we agreed and several hours later we met. She was noticeably nervous, but I invited them both to my apartment and we talked for an hour or so until they were both relaxed. He then excused himself and went into my bedroom, found a book to read and shut the door. She and I spoke for another ten minutes until she looked ready,and I stood and began undressing while she remained clothed. She tried to not look at me, but I insisted and her eyes gravitated immediately to my hardening penis. I then began stroking, standing across the room from her. After a few minutes, I went to a drawer and pulled out my leather cock ring and snapped it into place and kneeled in front of her, my cock now throbbing and beginning to drip pre-come. I asked if I could sit beside her on the couch and she consented, so I sat with my legs stretched out so she was sitting a foot away from my hard cock, her between my legs. She didn't touch herself or take off any clothing, but the look in her eye was so desirous, so naked with lust. I had never felt so adored or appreciated in my sexual life and by looking her in the eye I became so aroused that I knew I was going to come for her. I asked her where she would like to see me ejaculate and she asked that I do it onto my stomach. I felt the sperm building in me and unsnapped the cockring to release a flood of semen all over my belly, my hand, and my cock and watched her shudder with delight as I squeezed every drop out. We sat for a few more minutes just breathing and looking at each other before I got up to clean up. By the time I was back, her husband was in the room, so I picked up my clothes and got dressed. They both thanked me, her eyes never leaving mine, and said they would call again soon. I have never experienced such a warm, nonjudgemental sexual experience in my life. I felt such empathy, such kindness, and such adoration, to simply be watched. And to know that a husband, despite his jealously and nervousness, loved his wife so dearly that he would risk his own emotional well-being by giving her the fantasy she had always wanted. I have never felt more sexy and more appreciated than in that experience. I hope to do this more often.

I still go to Mr Jones house when he is there or not. If he is not there I read all his books and play his videos and dvd's. I love all his sexy books and looking at the pictures of different types of sex people enjoy. I found more very intimate explicit videos of him and his wife having sex and they aroused me very much. Mr Jones lets me do anything to him and I feel in control. I love to undress him slowly as it excites him. I even tie his wrists to the bedposts as I have seen in the sex books. I have finally had intercourse with him as he lets me on top of him and I can do it at my own pace. The first time I guided his penis slowly up my vagina so it would not hurt. His penis felt very thick but I finally got it right up myself all the way. I now enjoy it and can make myself orgasm while riding on top of him. I love to expose him naked by the pool on warm days as I love to see him naked and erect. I wish the neighbours could see us both naked as this would excite me a lot.

During intitiation, and later as I was considered a daring wild girl, the biker men did all sorts of crazy things to me. I hope they are not too rough for this website but I cant make the events nicer. I have only time to relate a few at a time. Once with a big group of men and girls in the forest again, I was stripped totally naked and made to run around. This excited me very much with everybody looking and only me being naked, and my vagina was running immediately and everyone, especially the girls, noticed. I was then tied up on my back on the ground with my wrists tied to my ankles and feet. This clever bondage rope tying pulled my feet up and outwards tightly, exposing and spreading my vagina and anus wide open. My vagina and anus were now fair game for everyone. Women very cleanly shaved all my vagina and anus hair and between my legs and teased my clitoris. I felt very naked being shaved between my legs. They opened my vagina to show the men my clitoris which was very erect. This made me ashamed but excited at the same time. Everyone took off their clothes and teased me. My vagina and anus was very open in this poaition on my back with my feet pulled up and tied tightly. The girls fingered teased and licked my clitoris and vagina and even anus. I was very aroused by this. The men were very hot and erect and were soon entering my vagina and anus with their big penises. I had never had anal sex before and I felt very invaded but had no choice now as I was a biker's girl and had agreed to this kind of thing. Ten big Harley Davidson bikes with men and girls had ridden out of town with a roar that day, so there were ten men's penises up my vagina and anus. I felt totally stretched and invaded between my legs and all privacy and dignity gone. Being naked in front of a big mixed group and being the centre of attention excited me tremendously however. The men did not ejaculate inside my vagina however. This day the aim was to cover me in sperm and give the other girls a show as well. When a man was nearing orgasm inside me he would pull his penis out of me and ejaculate all over my face, body and even my hair. I found this very exciting with the hot sperm falling all over me. I loved to see the sperm squirt out of the end of the mens big hot erect penises. The girls cheered and the drinking had started. Each man had to empty all his sperm over me until his testicles and prostate were completely empty. My breasts stomach thighs face and hair were covered in white semen and sperm. It felt wonderful and exciting and i had orgasmed many times. I was happy and exhausted. Some photos were taken and the last humiliation was the men urinating on me. This surprised, shocked but also excited me because it was crude and sexy to me. I did not know if this was because they were drinking or part of the initiation ritual. My anus felt good but certainly stretched a lot. I know we were all very disgusting and crude including the girls but it was part of the culture. I suppose this will be to crude to post but I cant leave out events or detail or the story looses impact. Writing is hard work so I hope it will be used.

I have a lot of men of all ages come to me to be exposed naked and dominated sexually and we both become very aroused. I enjoy the work very much and do it for my pleasure, taking no money, and orgasm myself during a good session. I do not have time relate all the stories. I know men get very excited when I tell them to undress in front of me and are instantly erect which I love to see. I do all sorts or dominant sexual things to them which arouses me temendously and I know excites them to a very high level. I have been doing it for some time now and have learned how men react and what they like. They love to be told they are very naughty little boys and must undress completely bend over my knee and I must spank them very hard. Their penises hang down between my open thighs and they often ejaculate on the floor while I am spanking their bare bottoms. Sometimes I grasp their penises with my left hand under my thighs while I spank them with my right hand. This always makes them ejaculate. Sometimes I put their ankles in legs spreaders to excite and restrain them. men love to be bound and restrained while I masturbate them. Some men love to be hurt and beg me to be cruel to them because they have been bad. The meanest thing I can do is put a tube all the way down their penis. I have some very special instruments for this and they bring intense pleasure to the men. Some start thin are much thicker and I proceed. I use a lot of jel and insert them very slowly. The mans hands and feet are verytightly bound during the operation so they cannot interfer. This excites them hugely and they dribble everywhere. I love to do this very very sensitive, intense, intimate teasing very much and I get very wet myself and often orgasm. I love to make men masturbate in front of me and a camera and often bring some of my lady friend to watch them also. This maked to men ejaculate huge amounts of sperm. My friends love it and I also let them tease the men and whip them when they are securely bound with straps and rope. Sometimes the men are blindfolded before I let my friends in as the women do not want to be known to the men because of their position or husbands. At other times women who do not have men and only want sexual relief suck feel and ride a blindfolded man's erect penis to orgasm. Some woman want a restrained to man to lick their vagina and clitoris so I make the bound blindfolded man do that until she orgasms. I film everything so the women can keep a copy to masturbate with at home. Many women get extremely excited sexually dominating a bound man. More stories later as the submissive man has come to my door. The ladies is reading this over my shoulder and playing with themselves in anticipation of humiliating the good looking man. The man will be blindfoled from the start in this case as the ladies want to be unknown. I hope this account of my sex exhibitionist dominant hobby is suitable to post on your website. It is intersting more women are writing as they are encouraged by others becoming more bold in expressing secret fantasies and unusual sexual habits and deviations. There is nothing here a million people, including women and girls, young and old, have not already done. Dont be shy ladies.

This is a great site to express all those exhibitionist frustrations with a world that does not understand me. Thank you for this avenue. I get very sexually aroused reading and writing on this site and play with my clitoris until I orgasm. This and the pictures and videos of naked men provide a good sexual outlet for girls.

Mark was pleasant good looking with a good body very well hung but just a bit slow. He always wanted to stay back with me as I worked out by myself for my contests after everyone left. He was going for contests as well. He was very sweet and harmless so I indulged him because of his slowness and let him stay back with me. When every one had gone he wore only his open elastic string thong which clearly showed his penis and testicles. I did not mind as no one else was there and he had a good body which I liked looking at including his large organ. When I helped him with his bench press I looked down on him from behind. I could see him getting an erection but did not mind as he was sweet natured. He did not seem to notice he had an erection and freely walked around and talked to me with his erect penis sticking up with its head almost pushing through one of the thong holes. I admired him naked bottom as the string of the thong was narror at the back and disappeared inside his buttocks. When we had to lock up he would be late in the showers. I always had to go and get him as he lost track of time. He would be completely naked in the showers when I walked in but did not mind. I enjoyed looking at his lovely body and his penis and testicles. He always got an erection but did not mind me seeing it. You are my friend Cathy he would say sweetly. One night I could not control myself and began to feel his erection. He did not mind and spread his legs for me. I knelt down on the floor and sucked it and he still did not protest. Do you mind Mark? I asked. No Cathy he said you are my friend you can do anything to me and it is alright. I felt I was taking advantage of his slowness but could not help myself. I rubbed his testicles with my hand and sucked his lovely penis strongly until he ejaculated powerfully his hot sperm into my mouth. I squeezed and sucked his thick organ until it stopped squirting sperm. It tasted wonderful and was exciting for me.

You don't get it, when you think I want a relationship. I made it clear what I wanted, and I don't get screwed up if it doesn't happen either. If a woman likes seeing me being open about sex in the most obvious way, and likes it, it might be the best basis for a relationship anyway, it could save a lot of difficult talking later. I don't expect or demand it of anyone. People who choose to live alone might want company just as those with people around them a lot sometimes long for a bit of time alone. Your text tells me about your attitudes and not much else. It doesn't even tell me about 'normality', as there is no such thing, look for it and it dissolves into illusion. If you yearn for it, you'll be horribly disappointed all the time, and you certainly have no business expecting others to do the same to satisfy your sense of reality. If you're assuming I'm some loser doing what I did to get what I want, wise up; I'm describing a reality in which I resisted plenty of chances to do more! Plenty of people do a lot more and I envy them, but I also take comfort in being safer than most of them are. It's clear they find a large number of ways to do what they want with people who are willing to share it. If diversity is deviance, that's your trip, not mine. Moralising and self-righteousness teaches us precious little except strife. This site might show some of us something more interesting, so I'll shut up now and let it happen. I like to hear from people who have exciting things to say, not morality lectures, because I don't want to end up in that trap myself.

Your welcome

A good looking guy masturbated next to me on the bus at the back and I loved it!!! Am I perverted? He had a great big beautiful cock and balls and I smiled at him. I am only 18 but I now look at websites of men masturbating as it fascinates me. I play with myself when I do this and have great orgasms. He is always on my bus and sits next to me at the back in the corner and shows me his cock and balls and plays with it until he ejaculates a lot of cum. It makes me so excited that I have begun to pull my dress up and show him my panties. No one sits at the back. One day I wore no panties or bra and showed him my naked vagina and breasts. Am I becoming a deviant? Do any other women do this?

I went with my parents to a small resort in Bonaire, NA. This is a sunny and very quiet, beautiful little resort with a small beach but great swimming between the beach and the coral breakwater 1/2 mile away. They went to tour the town and left me in the cabin alone. Now was my chance. I took off all my cloths and lay in the hammack on the porch. A young local was tending the garden near by. He had no shirt and wore his short pants so low I could see a bit of pubic hair. When he would bend down I could see a good bit of his back side. This excited me and I began to jerk off. Everything was very quiet it being the afternoon. He was not far away and I just had to let out a little moan from time to time. I stroked my dick so I knew HE knew what I was doing. I looked him in the eye and saw a very wonderful man, not too much older than myself. He came over and I did not move. He saw my hard meat all wet and smiled. I could see he had a buldge. He said, You save; I see you later We got together in a little hut by the water and jerked each other off. I had never seen another guy cum. From what I saw I think it felt as good to him as it did to me.

Many years ago I lived in rural Thailand. I had a friend who said that I should visit one Mr. Wong who lived with his two wives at the edge of the village. My friend said she thought my sexual proformance was not the best possible for a young man such as myself and this Mr. Wong could evaluate and help. So I got on my bike and road to his hut on the edge of rice paddies that stretched to the horizon like Dakota wheat.

I entered a dark room full of Buddhas and various Hindu Gods, the insence was thick and plastic flowers decorated the altars. He bid me sit on the floor with him and he told me in very broken English that he had certain powers and that my friend had told him all about me. So, you get up. And I stood in front of him. You take off cloths. What? He smiled. Part treatment. You take off. Well, I was only dressed in a tee shirt, flip flops and shorts. So I stripped to my underwear. Take off all. he said. I resisted but he said, Need see all. I said, No and as I did so he reached under my underware and felt my dick. I was embarassed to see that in all the excitment I had become pretty hard. He want work. Mr. Wong said with a satisfied smile. Well, he seemed a nice man and after all he was a sort of doctor so I pulled down my underwear and my dick flipped up as hard as I have ever seen it. So there I am stark naked before a perfect stranger and hard as stone. I check. he said and gently felt my dick. I shuttered with pleasure and the pre-cum flowed. Then he felt my balls, pulling a bit and squeezing. Then his hand went between my legs. You open please. I spread my legs and he fingered my a.. hole. I was amazed. Then he got some sort of cream and ran his finger to my prostate and felt it. I was dizzy. Then he returned to my dick and began stroking it gently. You cum. You cum. I check. Before I knew it that feeling rose in my gut and I shot out a wod that went half-way across the room and got some on his eyeglasses. He licked it off! He tasted some more cum than covered my dick and balls and a..hole with cum juice. I was weak in the knees and still so excited I did not loose the erection.

Suddenly, he said, You OK. You dress, go home. 20 bhat.

I staggered into the brillient, hot Thai sun. That was the sexiest thing I had ever experienced and to this day, I often think of it when I jerk off.

This is a true story.

Hi there from England. This is a new one to me. I would have thought the man was very brave to wank off at the back of the bus for you. I mean, if you'd have been offended he would have had no where to escape. He was very lucky you enjoyed the show. He's nowan even luckier man if you are beginning to return the favour with a show of your own!! I have fingered my gf and she's given me a blowjob at the back of a bus when it was virtually empty, but then no-one was a round to see and report us.

I am a beginner to the Exhibitionist world, as I have only recently tried to find ways to expose myself discreetly. I had experienced my first time accidently and it was such a turn-on I began to find times and places to expose myself. It all started about 2 summers ago. I live alone on a secluded country road. I am a former baseball and soccer player and wrestler, and coach for all 3 sports. I love to get full sun exposure and work on my tan in the summer. To maximize my time in the sun I frequently mow my yard wearing my Speedos, and then dip in my pool to cool down. One saturday afternoon I had just started mowing and was visited by one of the boys from the neighbors down the road. He is a high school senior whom I have coached before in baseball and wrestling. Sometimes he stops by to ask if there are any odd jobs I have to do to earn money for the summer. I usually come up with something. This time I had little to do but decided he could vacuum the pool for me until I finish mowing and then we can swim. With that he headed for the pool. In about 2 minutes he indicated he needed to get in the pool to vacuum but had no suit along. I indicated there were extra swim suits in the bathhouse and he could help himself. I continued about my mowing and he headed for the pool house. About 5 minutes later I saw him exit the pool house and to my shock, he was wearing a white Speedo thong that didn't hide too much. I tried to not stare, but with his athletic muscular body he really looked hot in the suit with his penis fully visible in the front and the string crawling up his tight muscular ass in the back, so I didn't say anything. (He had the option of putting on regular board shorts, and several styles of Speedos and he chose the white thong.) I continued to mow and noticed he had headed to the pool. I finished mowing about 30 minutes later, put the mower away and headed to the pool to take a dip and lay out and work on my tan. As I approached the pool, he looked very awkward and mentioned that he hoped it was O.K. what he chose to wear. He mentioned he had often wondered what he'd look like in a white thong, but would never be able to wear one or buy one, as his parents wouldn't permit it. I told him that I was fine with his choice, and that he actually looked pretty hot in the suit. He was visibly embarrassed and I could tell he tried to keep his thong-covered ass from facing me, and made every attempt to cover up the fact that his wet white Speedo was completely see-through. I told him to forget it, he looked absolutely fabulous in thongs and to pretend he's wearing board shorts and enjoy the day. We swam for a few minutes and then unexplained he tackled me in the yard and began to wrestle. As we wrestled I said it probably wasn't appropriate and he replied I should forget it and relax. We wrestled for a few minutes until it was obvious that both of us were getting a little aroused by us wrestling in nothing but my Speedos and his white thong. It was apparent that both of us were visibly excited at the hot bod wrestling action. We both decided it was time to layout and get some sun...so we both dove in the water, got wet and climbed onto our lounge chairs and took in the rays. After what appeared to be about 30 minutes I was woken up by his snoring to see I had developed a semi-hardon in my yellow Speedos and it was straining to get out of the suit. I noticed my he was asleep and had also developed the largest boner on an 18 year old boy I had ever seen. He must have been sporting at least 9 inches already and wasn't fully erect and still growing inside the white Speedo, which hid nothing. He looked so uncomfortable in the suit, as his cock was bulging so much it was trying to poke out the top of the suit and was straining the waistband and tie string trying to get out. The site of his masterful cock was too much to take. As I watched his cock pushing to get out I realized my cock had grown to an enormous erection also and was begging to come out...almost hurting to uncoil. When fully hard mine gets to be about 8 inches, but he had me by at least a full 2 inches. I decided to be bold and quietly leaned over to his lounge chair and slowly untied the tie string to his Speedos and loosened it so the waistband was wide open at the top. I layed back on my chair and reached down and repositioned my cock inside my speedos so just the tip of my cock was sticking out the side leg of my suit facing him. I pretended to be a sleep and watched as his massive cock pushed upwards and within minutes easily sprung free from the suit. I could see his massive pink head of his perfectly circumcised cock sticking about 4 inches above the waistband of the Speedos laying on his stomach. With that I decided to take my shaft and fully expose it so that about 5 inches of my cock was sticking out the side of my suit facing him. I cleared my throat and continued to pretend to be asleep. When he heard me clear my throat I could see he woke up, looked around and realized his cock was rock hard and completely visible and out of the suit. He quickly looked over to me to see if I saw his problem, but I continued to be asleep. I could see through my squinting eyes that he was focused completely on my cock sticking out of my suit and he quietly sat up to get a better look. I continued to pretend to be asleep as I watched him stare at my boner and watched as he slowly leaned over and to my surprise...took the shaft in his hand, pulled back the Speedo even further to reveal almost all of my 8 inch shaft, stroked up and down my shaft several long gentle strokes, stretched my cock out on my leg, gently and slowly took my hand from my side and placed it on my leg with my fingertips on the head of my cock and then laid back down on his lounge. As I laid there I could tell he was watching my cock intently and I could see his erection continued to grow. I decided to take a chance so with eyes closed and with myself still apparently sleeping, I began to slowly and gently move my fingertips around the head and shaft of my penis. I kept the movements slow and quiet and took several minutes to do so, as I wanted it to look like I was asleep and having a dream. Before I knew what happened I could feel him dripping suntan oil on the head and shaft of my cock. I continued to squint through slit eyelids to see him return to his lounge and watch intently. I continued to slide my hand up and down my shaft and with each minute gradually increased the length of the strokes and the speed. I was totally getting turned on and I looked over to see that he had slowly removed his cock from the thong and was working what was now at least a 10 inch hardon. As I listened I could hear from his lounge chair that he had began to stroke his massive meat also. I could hear low dull moans and movement from his lounge chair. As I squinted through slit eyes, I watched as he slowly removed his cock from the thong he was wearing and was working his shaft. I decided that if he thought I was a sleep that I could play the same trick on him and we'd see if he played along. So I leaned over, and added a few drops of the suntan oil to his already pre-cum glistening shaft. To my delight he moaned loudly and continued to pretend he was a sleep. With that I returned to my chair and worked my cock into a frenzy and shot a massive load onto my chest and stomach. Just as I shot my load I could see him watching me cum and at about the same time I watched as he shot the largest load I had ever seen from the largest cock I had ever seen. We both continued to lay there after the event, neither one wanting to admit the other wasn't sleeping and so we fell asleep under the sun with our cocks fully exposed stickinmg out of our suits and our white creamy mess covering ourselves. When we both woke up we looked at each other, agreed we both must have had awesome dreams, admired our cocks and headed to the pool for another dip and to wash off. The day was memorable and I did have the pleasure of having him back again to swim and once again he chose the white thong....so it must have been memorable to him also. It was a great turnon, and innocent playful day and both admiring the others packages while we exposed ourselves to each other and pleasured ourselves.

For months now I have had this urge to let the mailman catch me in my frillies some mornings. After hubby has gone to work I have about an hour to get ready for the mailman passing my bedroom window on the way to the front door. My window cannot be seen from the front of the house because of the hedges. I put on my almost black stockings held up with a white garter belt. No panties but my large white bra. I positioned myself with my back to the window but I could spy him looking in the mirror opposite me. It is a different mailman every day so I do the same act as he stops to peep on me at the window. I fold up some close on the bed then if he is still there staring at my big ass I slide on a pair of white panties making sure I bend right over almost sticking my ass out the window. I've been getting bolder each day by leaving my dildo on the window ledge or a pair of my soiled panties and they love to study the state of the exposed and stained gusset. One mailman who came three days in a row stood peeping at me with his hand in his pocket playing with himself on the last day. One day I'll drag one of them in and have my wicked way with them.

It all started when I was on my friends boat. The boat had a small cabin where we would change into our swimsuits. When I went in to change the door wouldn't close. It didn't bother me since he had seen me naked before. He was driving the boat but I noticed he kept looking into the cabin as I undressed. If naked was what he wanted to see- naked was what he was going to get. once naked, I sat down and took my time going through my gym bag. I spread my legs giving him a good view of my cock and balls. I saw him grin. I slowly put on my swimsuit. I could tell he enjoyed the show so I decided there would be others.

A couple of weeks later I felt some minor pain in my abdomen after some heavy lifting. My friend was an Emt and this was too good an opportunity to pass up. He agreed to come over and check me out. Since I had showered, I answered the door wearing only a robe. After putting on latex gloves, he sat down. Let's have a look. He said. I think it surprised him when I took off my robe. I like being naked in in front of people who are fully dressed. He did the hernia exam having me cough twice on each side. Then he felt my testicles. he took his time slowly rolling each testicle around with his fingers. He peeled back my foreskin and checked out my penis. I didn't expect him to be so thorough, but I didn't mind giving him an up close and personal view of my manhood. After all, penises are for showing and I like to show mine. He thought it would be a good idea to check my prostate. I didn't agree with him but since I initiated this I decided to go along. he had me bend over the back of the couch and spread my feet. I felt the cold lubricant on my anus and suddenly his finger was inside me. After feeling around for a couple of minutes he withdrew his finger. When I stood up, I had an erection and was leaking precum. This was great!! I was expecting a quick hernia check and I got the full male exam and now he was seeing me erect. More than I'd hoped for. he said I was fine but looked tired and asked if I wanted a B-12 shot. I told him to go ahead. He drew up a syringe and I bent over slightly and he stuck me in the rump.I got shots from him on a few other occasions. All in my rump. Later that summer we were fishing offshore in the gulf. There was no breeze and it was hot. I decided to go for a swim and cool off. I quickly took off my shirt, shorts and flip-flops and jumped in. After cooling off I got back on the boat but didn't get dressed right away. I could tell he was enjoying the view and he teased me about not wearing underwear. We saw another boat heading our way so I got dressed. A few weeks later we went to New Orleans and shared a hotel room. Another great opportunity. But I decided to give him a different look and shaved my pubes. After a night of drinking we got back to the hotel late. After showering, I come out of the bathroom naked. Unfortunately he was asleep so i went to bed. The next morning he was suprised to see me get out of bed naked saying he didn't know I was a nude sleeper. He was even more surprised by my shaved pubes. I didn't get dressed and was naked in front of him for about 2 hours.

I was touring Eastern Australia and came upon a long, long beach. I parked the car and walked along the shore and there was no one for miles. I got a strange urge: I took off all my cloths, hid them behind a dune and began walking totally nude. This was very exciting and I wanted to cum badly but held off to feel that thrill in my gut. The further I got the more excited I became. Oh, the wind on my bare body and the warm sun and the sea pounding the shore. There was a little cabin set by the tree line. When I got near I saw to guys leaving and going to the beach. I stopped and headed back until I saw they were nude too. And both were erect and hard. I, being shy, sat down on the sand and just watched. They went near the water and began to beat each other off! When I saw this I rose up and began to jerk off as well.

I came about the same time they did shooting my wad at least three feet. I lost my nerve and headed back but I did manage to jerk off twice on the way back.

When in college I was very shy but always good for a dare. I was taking wrestling 101 because it fit my schedule more than anything else. The first class showed me I would not do well but it did seem amazingly exciting to have another guy that close. I started to skip classes. A friend, Jim, said he thought I had potential. OK. So I went over his parent's house (when they were not there as it turned out) and he said he would give me some pointers. We went down the basement where he had some athletic stuff and we worked out a bit to get ready. OK. Now to the real stuff! I took off my sweats, down to my wrestling shorts but ole Jim stopped. Oh, s...! I left my shorts at school. What? Oh I know, lets wrestle like they did in the old days in Greece. What? I said. Oh, you know, that's what 'gym comes from, Greek. Means naked! And with that he took off his sweats and stood before me stark naked. And to make it more interesting, I'm going to put this oil on you. I got excited, though very shy, and stripped desperately trying not to get a hard-on. He rubbed my body with some kind of oil and I was kind of OK until he swipped my nipples and then I knew I was in trouble. We started at it and when I touched that smooth, warm skin I got a raging hard-on that I just could not stop. I tried to make out it was not there but I soon felt his was hard as well, very hard. I had never been so sexually excited in my life. The match did did not last long. We were both virgins and did not really know what we were doing. He pined me and rubbed his dick against my stomach and came in a flash. But somehow we knew. I was hard as stone and he was on top and he took some oil and rubbed it on his bung hole and lowered himself on my dick. He winced in pain, got up a bit and took his cum and rubbed it on my dick head and tried again. I did not think I was getting in even as hard as I was but with a cry somewhere between agony and ecstacy he just let go and lowered himself on my dick seemingly careless of the consequences. Was like I broke through something and went in very deep. In a flash, again, I came just loving not only the feeling of cuming but cuming inside Jim. We lay on the mat for the longest time and only when we heard his parents fumbling with the door upstairs did we get dressed and act as if nothing had happened. Nothing happen? The world turned upside down!

In a sexshop I bought a very special pair of tight rubber women's bondage pants. They had a big vaginal and anal vibrator built into the crotch. You pull them on real tight and high with the vibrators up your vagina and rectum. You turn them on with remote wires and switches. The idea is to walk around and be stimulated as you go about your dayly duties. They feel so big and tight pulled high and tight up inside you and very erotic as you walk feeling them up inside you buzzing and vibrating highly. You can wear them as your outside pants just like shorts. They are red stretch rubber and very close fitting. I wear them with a loose see through blouse and no bra. I tell men what I am wearing and that I have a vibrator up both my holes. It excites them a lot and I see them get erections while I speak. One man followed me into the shop basement carpark and masturbated in a corner while I watched. I squeezed my vagina and anus together very tightly around my vibrators, opened my blouse to show him my full naked breasts and erect projecting nipples. I gave myself and orgasm while he had his pants down and ejaculated on the floor carpark floor. It was very exciting as another man was watching both of us.

I was in a bookshop and heard a girl with a boy near me say, oh look at his cock, look at his donger, and smiling. She was in the women's section and was holding a magazine open with naked men in it and they had large penises. When they had gone I had a look and decided to show it to a girl if she came near. One did and said she had never seen anything like that before in any magazine or anywhere else for that matter. She seemed quite interested and we kept talking about it and she kept looking at the naked men. I was getting quite aroused and I think she was too. I asked her if she would like the magazine and she said she would. I bought it for her we walked out of the bookshop. She was visiting and lived in the hotel nearby and invited me in for a drink. As we sipped our drinks she explained she had not seen a picture of a nude man before nor had she ever seen a nude man in the flesh. Her background was conservative. Certainly she had never seen a man's penis or testicles. She was very nice and I liked her and felt she was lonely and aroused by the pictures. I asked her if I could could be naked and show her my penis and testicles and she said that would be very nice. I stood up and took off all my clothes and stood in front of her. She looked at my penis and reached out to feel it and I got an erection. She was nice, shy but interested. How do you masturbate? she asked. I showed her but asked her to do it in her bedroom for me. She agreed to try and I lay on her hotel bed with my legs apart. She enjoyed herself feeling and squeezing my genitals and then rubbed my penis. Soon I was very aroused and she sensed it and got excited. To her delight I soon shot huge amounts of sperm all over my chest and her hand. She loved it, felt and tasted the sperm, and said that was the most interesting thing she had done for ages. It was an enjoyable time for both of us. It was all she wanted to do at that stage, she said. She had to leave the next day. It was a great shame.

The summer is short in my country and we make the best of it. Two good looking men were following me in the forest and I was excited and aroused and really felt like sex. I decide to drop one pice of clothing at a time until I was naked and see what they would do. I saved my blouse and lay on it on my back. The men had copied me and were also naked. I raized my knees and spread my legs and smiled at them. They both did everything imaginable to me until I was screaming to orgasm. They both fingered my vagina and anus and licked and sucked my clitoris over and over. I burst out with a huge orgasm. We met every day for a week.

I really felt like sex and the the two strong virile good looking men in the forest were perfect for what I felt like. Simple uncomplicated sex is what I felt like in the warm forest after a long northern winter. Good stiff thrusting penises right up my vagina, thick, long and hot, filling me all the way up my vagina felt wonderful. Having two strong men meant I would have the energy of two men inside me instead of one. I would get double pleasure and more orgasms. It felt wonderful to feel the strong penises go right to the back of my vagina. I really felt like sex after ages of expert foreplay. These men really knew what women want. My clitoris was teased and teased with tongue, finger and penis. They entered my vagina from front and back. They enjoyed me on my hands and feet and said I looked beautiful from behind. I felt totally sexually appreciated and loved being naked in the forest with strange men. I sucked their penises over and over while holding and squeezing their testicles.

It was exciting to have one man's penis up my vagina from the back and also being able to look lustfully at the other man naked in front of me. I could suck his penis and feel my body invaded by penises, a female fantasy fulfilled. These men wanted to have anal intercourse and although I have never done this I let them try as I was feeling very aroused indeed. being naked in the forest in spring made me sexually very uninhibited indeed. They entered me very gently and because they were so wet and aroused their penises slid into my rectum without friction. I slowly got used to it and enjoyed the new sensation of the stretching, straining, tightness of my anal ring around the big round penis. I became totally uninhibited and wanted the men to ejaculated all over my face and body and even urinate all over me. Being so naked away from everybody with strange men who would not know me led me to new heights of abandonment and lust. I wanted them to even hurt be a little and tie me up between two trees so I was helpless and whip me and humiliate me. The hot sperm felt wonderful falling on my body and did the hot urine. I even shocked myself when I opened my mouth willingly to receive both fluids from the big penises above me. Climbing ropes in their bags secured me my hands and feet spread- eagled between two trees. Belts from the men's trousers whipped my naked bottocks into a delicious masochistic joy. A final round of vaginal sexual intercourse left me deliciously sleepy and naked alone in the forest. The men had expelled all their sperm for the day.

My girl friends and I descovered, walking home one night, that if we stood on the back of an old truck parked at the back of a gym, in a dark unused lane, we could see into the men's showers, toilets and changerooms. We spent hours looking at the bodybuilder's beautiful muscled bodies under the showers. We especially loved looking at all the different types of penises, testicles and buttocks. We loved watching them shaking off the drops from their penises after they urinated. It made us feel very aroused indeed and we all masturbated at home at night thinking about the naked men. We fantasized about the bi penises being inserted into our vaginas and pushed in and out faster and faster until the exploded and filled us with their sperm. We loved to see them bend over look at their anus and see their big testicles hanging down between their legs like donkeys. We knew some of them and that made it very sexy indeed. We knew how big their penises were if we ever went out with them. We hoped we had a gym where we could expose ourselves to men and arouse them so they would masturbate in the lane and we could see all the sperm. We looked at the womens section but there was nothing to stand on. We hoped to change that. Maybe we will tell the boys to fix that.

Our diving pool at the local pool has an observation window where you can see people's activities underwater. Not many people go there and we try to sneak in there when no one is around. We have seen men pull down their bathers and even take them off and play with their penises. It is very interesing and exciting for us girls to watch. We have seen women pull men's bathers down and play with their penises and testicles under water. They do not realise they can be seen from the obsevation window below. We have seen couples have sex under water with we found very exciting. This gave us the idea of exposing ourselves. We would arrange our girl friends tell strange boys that girls were naked under water and did not know people could see them. We saw these boys masturbate while they watched the naked girls. No one ever found out. It was very thrilling for me swimming naked and exposing myself next to the glass and playing with my clitoris knowing a strange boy was playing with himself while looking at me. The water sliding over my naked vagina was very sensual as well. We all tried to out dare each other. Someone wanted to take a dildo to stick up therir vagina and anus for the boys to see.

Walking home across a big park on a hot night I had an urge to take off all my clothes. I felt wonderful to be naked with the warm air on my body. I felt quite aroused and fingered my clitoris. I put down my clothes and walked into the centre of the park completely naked. When I returned I found my clothes were gone. Someone must have been following me. My handbag and keys were gone as well. I felt totally vulnerable and frightened being naked and no way of covering myself or getting into my house. I had to walk home naked down several streets. Luckily it was very late and not many people were about. Unfortunately two men coming home late saw me. They made fun of me and fondled my breasts, vagina and buttocks. I think they thought I was crazy. They kept fondling me and to my amazement I became quite aroused. I was in a laneway and no one could see us. One man had his finger up my vagina and the other fondled my breasts. I became very wet and he noticed my arousal and the other man noticed me erect nipples. They began to pull their trousers down and ask me to play with their penises which were now erect. I had not had sex for a while and became more aroused. They then admitted they had my clothes, handbag and keys and if I had sex with them they would give them back. It felt like black mail but I was very aroused by the thrill and danger and the hot night. I went down on the ground on my hands and knees and they entered me from behind. I would never have normally done such a thing but it was very exciting for me due to the danger and my very vulnerable nakedness. I also wanted my things back. I orgasmed strongly in the darkness.

A men I know always wants me to strip him naked and tease him cruelly. I did it for him quite a few times but after a while it began to arouse me quite a lot when he is very erect, dribbling from his cock and under my total sexual control. He wants me to strip him naked, handcuff him, squeeze his balls rub his cock and cane his bottom. He wants me to take him into the forest to do this and have others watch us. Two of my girlfriends agreed but we are now getting into it ourselves and enjoy being cruel to him as it arouses us sexually. We make him drink beer but wont let him urinate, rub his cock but not let him cum and make him walk around with a dildo up his rectum. We like to see him naked and ashamed as it excites us sexually. We want to wear strap on dildoes now and penetrate his anus.

My situation is exactly like the previous writer under this heading. The difference is I have got completely carried away now and have taken all my clothes off and walk around completely nude while he stands in front of my window. I do not look at him directly but see him in my mirror that I set up especially for the situation. I see him playing with his penis which excites me very much so that it makes me play with myself. I have a high front wall so no one can see him. He feels safe to pull his pants right down and masturbate which I love to see. I have a full volumptuous, statuesque figure which I like to show off and men enjoy looking at. I would like to be skinny but I seem to be an ideal masturbation body for men. I have very generous breasts; thick, long, dark, pink,, projecting nipples which erect really well. My bottom is also generous but shapely to look and I have a black, curly, haired vagina. Men like a mature womanly, hairy vagina if you can spread it wide open for them. I am lucky to be 5' 11'' tall however and carry the full figure well enough. I think I overwhelm some men with my figure and height. Men turn in the street to look at me which I love. The postman and I masturbate and orgasm together at the same time every day. Later I will face him and open my vagina for him and do everything. I dont want to frighten him away. This relieves me for the day and I have good sex with my husband every night thinking about it. My husband knows about my exhibitionism and voyeurism and he is also both. He gets excited when men look at me and encourages me to expose myself. I have seen him get an erection in his pants in a shopping centre when a man opposite us was looking at my breasts and up myskirt as we sat on a bench seat. I do not ever wear a brassiere or panties and can unbutton my blouse and raise my skirt and open my legs as I think appropriate. I have helped my husband with his exhibtionism and voyeurism a lot. I have been kissing him in a park or on a beach and cultivated an audience. Once attention has been captured I have proceeded as appropriate and rubbed his penis from outside his clothing. If this is tolerated I slide down his zipper or put my hand down his bathers. If this arouses our audience I pull his penis out and rub it and suck it and undress him more and more as I think is safe. On nude beaches I can do much more of course and even do the woman on top trick and actually orgasm. The more we do the more we move away from the main crowd. In the sandhills of course we can go crazy and have a huge audience of masturbating men and couples, group sex and multiple partners. Once on holiday I was naked in some bushes and my husband told two men to look at me. We are careful and subtle and try to read the mood. He joined them and they all masturbated watching me masturbate. He would set up lots of situations for me and I for him which I will tell you about as time permits. Have a good day fellow exhibitionists and voyeurs but keep safe, try to read people's reactions and please don't get caught. There are sex clubs you can join and meet people and make friends. There is a town and beach in one country that is all nude all day every day and has a naughty section.

My girl friends and I decided to burst the going totally nude bubble at our local nude beach. We are not shy girls and are quite outrageous in every other way. It would now be very interesting to see how we reacted to a nude beach and naked men with dangling penises, hanging testicles in scrotums and cute tight male bottoms. Being outrageous, as I said, we took our most powerful cameras, cleverly hidden in our bags, with only the lens clear, for secret filming. We had a woderful time swimming and enjoying the sensual feeling of the water on our bodies; especially on our breasts and vaginas. It was very erotic to spread our legs open and feel the water caress our clitoris. Laying on the beach after a great swim we began to look at the men. There were three good looking men right in front of us, quite close, apparently asleep, with their faces covered by their hats, with their legs wide open. We all enjoyed looking at their penises, testicles and anuses. From time to time they would move and bend their knees up and open their thighs. This gave us a perfect view under their testicles to their cute puckered anus holes between their open buttocks. We became quite aroused because they could not see us looking at their very intimate organs. We wore big dark glasses and big hats and were pretending to read books. We had worked everything out before so we would not look too obvious. We did not want to be seen as female perverts or frighten the prey away. We wanted penetrating film of an explicit intimate nature. Men's cocks, balls and bums was our camera aim. Several times we were very excited to see one of the men reach down and play with his cock and balls. We were getting more aroused. On the female side we saw a very beautiful women lay on her back and raise her knees and open her thighs showing us all her open vagina and erect clitoris. This beach was getting very sexy indeed and we were feeling sexually hot as well. We noticed a man looking at her and playing with himself until he got a huge erection. It was getting better and better. We got our camers secretly positioned hidden in our bags and focused the powerful close up zoom lenses od still and video cameras. No one suspected we had cameras. We got some beautiful close up film and still shots of the men in front of us. They never knew. We got video of one of them playing with his big circumcised penis. He kept doing it sleepily until it was erect and swollen and beginning to dribble pre-cum juice. Soon the juice was glistening all over his penis head and shaft and ran down over his balls and trickled into his anus. The sun gave us glistening perfect very close up detail shots of a man in arousal.

One of the guys turned over on his front and was up resting on his knees and elbows with his bottom sticking up in the air. He was getting a get a beer out of his bag. I was directly behind him and got a perfect view right up his anus betwen his open buttocks and saw his balls hanging down in their scrotum bag from the back!!! I got perfect close up shots of this really sexy position in which to see a man. I loved it and it became one of my favourite photos. This guy then turned around facing me and we all pretended to be asleep behind our bags. I could see him though my camera lens however unknown to him. He sat and drank his beer. After he finished his beer he sat with his knees up and his elbows on his knees. His big circumcised flaccid penis hung down over his big testicles and ball bag between his legs. Seeing us and his friends apparently asleep he began to play with is penis. I was very thrilled indeed and watched through the video camera lens. This sight was beginning to make me aroused. He then firmly gripped his big penis with his whole right hand and began to rub it slowly up and down. I figured he was seriously going to masturbate but he looked a bit lonely and bored. For some reason, perhaps thinking he was an exhibitionist, I wondered if he wanted a girl to watch him. I whispered to my girl friend next to me to sit up and pretend she are reading your book. This seemed to do the trick and he looked more interested. I whispered to my girl friend on my other side to do the same. Now he was not sure if they were reading or looking at him but he seemed more aroused with a possible audience of two girls. He kept slowly masturbating with his whole right hand and it was becoming softly swollen and erect. I was still looking through the camera lens. I had read about men who were exhibitionists wanting an audience. I now whispered to the girls to put down their books, rest their heads on their bags, and look directly at him. They were wearing big hats and dark sunglasses. The man seemed much more aroused and interested now. Perhaps these girls really did want to see him masturbate. He looked around to see if anyone else was looking at him. They were not and further away. He had his knees well up so no one could see his hand which was between his legs gripping his penis. He seemed to wriggle into a more comfortable position crouching over his knees. I felt the final direct audience situation would excite him completely and fulfil his masturbation fantasy. I had read up on male exhibitionism and knew men liked to be directly looked at with a sexy come hither female eye while they ejaculated. I was gambling with this man. Was I right? The girls took off their hats and and sunglasses looked directly at his cock. The effect was electric!!! His penis and it's head became very swollen and erect and began to dribble clear slippery pre-cum liquid. I told the girls to smile at each other, look aroused and make some disgusting fallatio or other laviscious gestures and talk really filthy. They nudged each other, smiling lewdly at each other, and looked at his cock. One ran her tongue sexily over her lips and moved her second finger in and out of her tightly pursed lips. The other took a big banana out of her bag, peeled it in a slow sexy way and moved it slowly in and out of her mouth simulating oral sex and moaned looking and smiling lewdly and rolling her eyes at her friend. The guy now became very aroused indeed and his pre-cum flowed all over his penis, hand and testicles. He now rubbed his penis up and down steadily with purpose his eyes flashing with passion and excitement. I was recording all this on video now. The girls now held their heads in their hands and looked directly at him from close range. He could clearly see their wicked lust filled laviscious womanly sexy female animal eyes looking directly at his swollen penis. He was now very excited and pre-cum semen was running freely all over his hand, balls, anus and inner thighs. We knew it would not be long before he ejaculated!!! We were very excited and I was glued to the camera. The girls, being outrageous as I said, began to talk really dirty to each other as he was close enough to overhear. They were saying; look at his huge cock, he is going to come soon I bet. I would love to suck his cock, have it up my hot wet cun... and up my tight little ars..hol..!! It is so big and he has so much cum I want him to come in my mouth so I can taste his cum and the rest can come all over my face and breasts and nipples. I whispered to one to sit up, face him, legs open, and play with herself. She did this and the man loved it and so did my friend. She was very turned on now by the whole nude beach sex thing. The man was nearly bursting and looking up my friend's open vagina as she fingered herself. She got another banana out of her bad and pushed it all the way up her vagina and moved it in and out like a big yellow penis. She now talked in a filthy way directly to him saying; would you like to stick your big wet cock up my hot tight cun.... like that? Can you see right up it if I open it right up for you? can you see my tight little ars... ho...? She turned around opened her legs and buttocks for him showing her bottom. She gave him a fully open back view of her hairy vagina and anus. She fingered her vagina and anus lewdly from the back looking back at him suggestively. Suddenly it was too much for the man and his thick white sperm shot in huge thick long streams all over the sand landing right in front of us. It was wonderful!!! I got it all very clearly on video camera. My friends were still talking to him saying; that was wonderful, thank you, we really enjoyed watching you masturbate yourself right in front of us. We loved to see you cum so much. Your balls carry a lot of semen and sperm. We will love see you hear next time so you can shoot your cum for us again. It was a really good time that day. We loved the sun sea warmth and sex. We watch the video often and most of all love to see him ejaculate. We saw many other interesting things men and women did there and went back regularly. We saw a woman masturbating in front of a group of men. I will tell you more next time.

Love to read post from woemen . I know you are holding back . After driving a semi truck for years I have decided ladys are as bad if not worse than men . I am going to post some of my storys just for kicks

Several years ago i took a trip to Cancun with my (then-girlfriend, now ex-wife...) and her sister who was about 5 years younger and very hot. She was supposed to bring a boyfriend, but they broke up just before the trip. After 2 days of beach, pool, and running around with very few clothes, i was feeling very naughty. The sisters went to bed about 11:30 on this night and I said I was unable to crash now and was going to take a walk on the beach. As I came back to the resort, I couldn't resist an opportunity to stroke myself inside the pool area shadows where I might get caught! I picked out a spot where I could recline on a beach chair and feel very dirty because I might be seen by someone. As it turns out two hot 20-somethings came to the pool around 1am. I watched them get into the pool and it made me hotter to think that they were sooo close to me, but I promised myself I wouldn't stop if they looked my way. (That's the exhibitionist side of me). Finally after about 5 minutes. one of the girls (a blonde) glanced my way, and did a double-take. She giggled and ducked down to tell her friend what she had seen. Within :30 (The brunette) stuck her head up far enought that she could see me as well. I had promised myself I wouldn't chicken out and keep stroking myself until I came. They watched me until I came and I shuddered with the adrenaline of my dirty little deed. i had to pass by them to get to the main hotel, which made it even nastier, because I had to pass them. They waved and giggled as I mentioned something like hi, hope I didn't freak you out... It was very intense and their close proximity made it sooo hot!!

I have a fetish fantasy that makes me want to think about stripping a man totally naked and tying him over a bar with his legs very wide apart and his bottom and anus spread open for me to tease. I do not know where this fetish came from except I have always liked to look at men's naked bottoms. I like to tie him bending over a bar with his face down toward the ground and his hands and feet tied to steel rings in the floor very wide apart. With his buttocks held open as wide as possible and his anus stretched open as far as possible by my evil lady my assistant, I love to begin my wicked, womanly teasing of one of a man's sensitive openings. I ask my assistant to stretch his anus over and over knowing how it stings him, while I prick all around the anal ring with sharp needles, watching his face contort in the mirror in front of him. Next I stick my second finger right up his rectum as far as possible, and massage his g-spot (prostate glan; nicknamed The Walnut) to arouse him sexually so much that he drips pre-cum from his now very erect swollen penis. I now love to whip and cane his naked tender bottom to make him submit to me; begging me to stop. I have a dildo strap on harness which I can screw on many different shapes, lengths, thicknesses and styles of dildos. It has a penis shape dildo up inside myself facing the opposite way. I can f... myself while I f... the man. I get huge female orgasmic and visual pleasure for myself. I now stand naked in front of him and strap on this menacing female equipment. An array of dildos is laid out on the low table in front of him so he can see what will go up his rectum. My greatest delight in this fantasy is to imagine I am having sexual intercouse with the man in his bottom as a man does with a woman in her vagina. I cannot explain it, I am not a lesbian or hate men but just love penetrating men between their buttocks and watching their faces in the mirror. I love to dominate them and have them submit to me sexually. I love to see them naked and tied up tightly. I love them to see me naked and threatening them with my thick erect dildo. To make them, and watch them, in the mirror, ejaculate while I f... them up the a... is my ultimate thrill. I do use jel. Am I too wicked and who would like me to do this to them?

I would love to be totally naked and tightly tied up for you bending over with my legs very wide apart. I would like you to penetrate my spread buttocks with a big black penis shaped dildo. I would not mind how big it was as long as it had gel on it. Your female assistant stretching my bottom and anus wide apart for you to enter me sounds very erotic indeed. The thought of your finger all the way up my rectum massaging my prostate is making my penis drip as I write now. There are many styles of dildos which all feel different inside your rectum. There are shafts with rings and nobs all the way up its lenght which you feel as it goes up you. One dildo is just a series of balls joined together and they pop your anus in and out as it goes up. They start small and get bigger. All give delicious erotic masochistic pleasure. My penis is now erect and dripping more as I am thinking of this.

My first experience as an exhibitionist was when I was eighteen. It was in a pool changing room, where men changed freely in front of one another. Before this,I was selfconscious about my penis size as it was only about two and a half inches flaccid. I took off my clothes as normal, trousers shirt etc, then hesitated at my boxers. A couple of the other men who were also changing glaned at me,due to my hesitation. I manned up and dropped my boxers.I was exposed. My small penis was on view for all to see. And it felt great. The eyes gazing upon me. The men smirking in acknowledgement of their superiority, grasping their own larger equipment to emphasise how much more masculine they were than me. This experience inspired me to go nude more often and to go bisexual. Just the feeling of being overpowered by a man with a larger penis than you is a turn on. On holiday, I continued my streak in a nude zone on holiday. I shyishly walked in and undressed lying on a sunbed, when adjacent to me were a young couple soaking up rays. As soon as I removed my shorts the beautiful naked girl laughed, gazing upon my small penis while her man was huge and had an eight inch cock giving the accustomed smirk.back home, I'm nude as often as I can be,often sleeping nude going out nude occassionally and walking nude.the feeling is incredible. My best experience was when I had builders in. My tendancies got the better of me and I deliberately came out the shower one day and freely paraded round them nude claiming to look for clothes. They couldent help laughing, and shortly afterwards one of them made a move on me asking if I wanted to feel a real cock. I was still nude at this point and said I would do it if , he would take me on the stairs in front of his workmate. And he did. The other builder watched on asi was penetrated by a huge cock and my smaal erectpenis flapping about wildly.

I totally live to expose myself. They are the best orgasms I’ve ever had and I’ve been married and dated lots of gorgeous women and had great sex with all of them, but to this day I have never cum as good as I do when an unsuspecting woman catches me in my car naked and jacking off my swollen cock. If they watch long enough to see me ejaculate that is the icing on the cake, or icing all over me, as it is in most cases.

With all the cell phones out there it has become really dangerous to expose myself that way so I look for young women hitch-hiking. I’m always naked and usually just cover myself with my shorts and leave the side of my ass exposed so if the woman looks she will know that I am really naked. My cock is always as hard as a rock an making a huge and very obvious tent in my shorts. After they get in I start playing with my cock under my shorts. They almost always notice what I’m doing, however some of them have just ignored me and rode quietly and let me cum right into my shorts and pretend like it didn’t happen. I could always tell that they were secretly stealing glances and really liked that I was jacking off with them in the car. Some of them get really nervous and want me to let them out and tell me I’m a dirty old pervert, which of course they are right. Others, after some reassuring that I mean them no harm and would happily give them a ride to where ever they wanted to go, agree to stay in the car and let me remove my shorts and watch me jackoff.

Just last week I picked up a really hot looking young woman that was wearing a very see-through tank top, obviously without a bra, and a pair of the hottest short shorts I have ever seen. As I pulled up behind her, she was walking down the street facing away with her arm out and her thumb up. Her shorts were so short that it exposed about 2 inches of her beautiful butt cheeks and so narrow, top to bottom, that they showed about an inch of the top of her butt crack. I stopped beside her and she turned to face me and I could see a perfect camel toe formed in her shorts over what I could only imagine was a very gorgeous pussy. She leaned down into my open window and said she was going all the way across town, but would gladly take a ride as far as I was going. I told her I didn’t have anywhere to be so I would be more than happy to take her where ever she wanted to go. As I was telling her that she was looking at the side of my naked ass and I knew she knew what I was all about. She said she would really appreciate it and jumped in.

As we started down the street she turned to me and said,

“I know that you know that I know you are really naked under those shorts. I’m also pretty sure that you were jerking off just before you picked me up. Listen, I really don’t need a ride anywhere, I just like to get picked up by guys and hopefully get to watch them get themselves off. Believe me when I tell you that you are not alone in your sexual perversion. At least 1 out of every 3 men, that I catch a ride with, expose themselves to me and I just like to hitch hike around trying to find them. Most men are more comfortable in their own car, than out in public, so I like to hitch hike around and let them expose themselves to me. I am totally obsessed with watching men jerkoff and seeing them ejaculate all over themselves so if you would like to do that I would love to watch you.”

I took my shorts off myself, grabbed a small bottle of lube, put some on my cockhead, wrapped my hand around it, and started stroking it nice and slow. She said,

“You have a very nice looking cock and really fat balls. How big is your cock?”

I told her it was about 8 inches and she said,

“Well, I can tell you that it looks bigger than that. It may be because it’s so big around. You have a gorgeous cockhead too and I love it when a man is circumcised. If I get in a car with a man and he has to skin it back, I ask him to let me out right then. The few that I have gotten close enough to, to smell, smelled like stale pee. I don’t think most uncut men clean themselves very well down there. You wouldn’t like to eat a smelly pussy, would you? Oh! I really love it that you keep yourself all clean shaven down there too and what are those bands around your cock and balls? I bet those bands are what’s making your cock and balls so fat, aren’t they? I sure hope you let me have your number. I would love to get together with you for some hot sex and would love to eat you up down there. For now though, I would just love it if we could just ride around and you let me watch you jackoff that gorgeous cock of yours. I want to watch you squirt your cum all over yourself. You know, of all the men I have gotten rides with and had them expose themselves to me, you are the first one that has been completely naked. Most of them are just unzipped, or once I tell them it’s OK, just pull their pants down a little. I bet you get a lot of girls that like to get in with you, don’t you?”

She asked so many questions I didn’t know where to start. I told her I would love to exchange numbers and get together with her again. I told her I had, had more than a few young women get in my car with me and really love having them watch me beat off, but none of them were as knockout gorgeous as she was. I told her I liked to keep myself clean shaven because, as much as I jacked off in my car; it made it so much easier to clean up all the cum. I told her I even shaved my butt. I told her that I tried to rim every woman I dated, when I went down on them, and if they wanted to reciprocate I wanted my anus to be very clean for them. I told her the woman I was dating currently liked to put her finger up my anus while she performs oral sex on me and massage my prostate. I said it gave me great orgasms but not as good as it was going to be with her watching me. I said there would not be a problem for her and I because that woman and I had a completely open relationship and were free to do whatever we wanted. I told her I used women’s ponytail bands for my cockrings because the provided very even and not too tight pressure and she was correct that that was what was making me swell up so much.

We had been riding around for about a half an hour, talking very provocatively, and she had told me to take as long as I wanted because she was enjoying the hell out of watching me stroke my fat cock. She had opened her legs and I could see a huge wet spot right in the crotch of her tight yellow shorts and she asked me if I would mind if she put her hand down her shorts and fingered herself. Of course I was all for that and told her so. Her shorts looked so tight I didn’t think there was room for her hand, but as her hand disappeared down the front, I realized they were stretch material and that was why they formed around her beautiful butt and gorgeous pussy so well. She said,

“Give me a couple of minutes to catch up with you and then you can cum whenever you want to. I know your balls must be aching by now. You have given me the most fantastic show I have ever had and I want to do this again and again as often as you’ll let me. God you have such a gorgeous cock and I really love watching you jerk it off. Please tell me exactly when you are going to cum because I don’t want to miss a single drop.”

Her hand was working her pussy at light speed and she had turned to face me. She had pushed her tank top up and was playing with two of the most unbelievable pair of pert and proud 34c tits, with fantastic dark brown and hard nipples, I have ever seen. I was so turned on and my cockhead was tickling so much I didn’t think I could give that couple of minutes and told her so. She said,

“My pussy is on fire so please cum whenever you want. Oh! Fuck! I am cuming all over myself right now. I want to see you cum, RIGHT NOW.”

That sent me over the edge and I just hoped I could keep from wrecking the car. I felt my cum boiling up out of my balls as the tickling in my cockhead was almost unbearable and I said,

“OH! FUCK! I’M CUMING.”

She was staring right at me as my cum erupted out of my cockhead and was squirting all over my chest and stomach. Her mouth dropped open and her eyes got as big as saucers as she watch what was the most cum I had put out in years. It was so much it even surprised me. She worked her pussy the whole time I was cuming and I could tell she had had several orgasms while she watch me cum all over myself.

After I cleaned myself up she asked me if I would take her back to her car and asked if she could come home with me. I told her I couldn’t think of anything I would love more but did she know that I was probably old enough to be her grandfather. She said,

“Good then. I’ll call you Papa while I try to fuck you to death.”

We both laughed and she did follow me home. I had taken an early retirement about a year before and she called in at work and we haven’t been out of each other’s sight from that day. I had to call the other woman I was dating and tell her we wouldn’t be seeing each other anymore. This hot little thing is all I can handle and more. I did find out that she just turned 20 and I was 59 so I am old enough to be her grandfather and she kids me about it all the time. She tells me everyday that she doesn’t know who is going to fuck who to death first. I know it’s probably not a relationship that is meant to last forever, but I am having the best time of my life and could care less. I’ll just enjoy it one day at a time and appreciate every minute she spends with me.

Over the next two weeks, every time I came in from work, no matter the time, Cathy would get up and make me something to eat. It didn't matter if it was two in the morning. This one early morning experience was I think, the turning point of my exhibitionism with her. All along I had been wondering if she knew I was doing it for her on purpose. When I came in, she almost ran down the hallway to make me something to eat. She told me to take a shower and she'd reheat some leftovers. She pointed out that she left my robe in the bathroom. My father-in-law had just gone to work hours before I got home, so we were alone again. I quickly showered and put the robe on, tying it loosely at the waist. As I walked down the hall I stopped to adjust it so my cock would wiggle out. I stood in the kitchen leaning against the counter facing her and talking as she moved about. Cathy had nothing on but her robe too. Her very nice, but slightly sagging tits, were wiggling back and forth and halfway exposed to me. She'd turn to say something, and look right down at my now almost totally exposed cock. Then she did something that up to that time, was out of character. She heated up these little cakes things she made, walked over to me, and stood so close our toes about touched. She told me to open wide and she fed me the cake and asked if I liked it.I told her I did, then she hand fed it to me. Three bites in all. I loved being so close to her. She always smelled so good. I even let her catch me staring down at her tits, and thing she enjoyed it. Her face got red. Cathy and I had started playing chess together, and always had a game going. Her husband, who wasn't a well educated man, thought we were crazy staying up half the night playing that silly game. Well this night, or morning, turned into something special. We tossed some pillows on the floor, and continued a game we had started a few days earlier. I sat on the pillow with my ankles crossed, and knew my cock and balls were hanging in plain sight. And boy did she look. She was giddy as hell acting, and red faced constantly. And her tits were hanging out almost to her nipples. She'd pull her robe over them, but they'd pop right back out. It was almost like she was trying to set my attention on them, and fooled with her robe all the time. I was 19, and didn't know shit anyway. I had no idea if she was returning the favor. All I knew was, she loved to look at me, and if I caught some nipple, all the better. I did too! She would lean way over to move and almost her entire right tit would hang almost completely out.  And I did see nipple every time she did that, and she did it often. I could see her eyes going right to my cock when she did it too. I made it a point not to look at her face so she could look without being embarrassed. But I still caught her all the time. The more she stared, the harder I got. When she got up to go pee, I pulled my hard on up and to the side so she could see the bottom half of my cock and my balls. In all that, I wanted her to know she made me hard. I though her eyes would bug out when she came back! I had pulled my robe open so she could see my pubes too, and was bare from there up. I had stepped the pace up and knew she was loving it. I could feel the pre cum on my thigh I was so wet. We played until almost five in the morning, then went to bed. I left the door open a crack and it was light by then. I got into bed, pulled the sheets off me, and began jerking off when I heard her stop by my door again. I came so hard I actually moaned. She went right to bed after I finished. I fell asleep totally uncovered. At 4:30 that afternoon, she tapped on the door and said I had been ordered for work. I heard the phone ring 15 minutes earlier, so thought she might be standing there looking. So,k being the good son-in-law, I jerked off for her again.

It was a long trip, and we laid over for 12 hours before we were ordered back home.We got in at 11:30 PM. I was praying that my father-in-law would be gone when I got back. The first thing I did was check the big board to see where he was at when I got the yard office to check out. He had been ordered at six that night. He was gone and probably at his destination by then. We passed each other on our trains, but I didn't hear him on the radio. The clerk told me to call Cathy when I got in. I called her and she acted very happy I was in early, and told me she had something heating up for me to eat, and had the chess board all ready. She said she was going to win that game if it took all night! Their house was just ten minutes from the yard office, and she told me she'd leave the door unlocked, and that she might be in the shower, I wondered about that all the way home. All this had become a game to us, and we couldn't wait to be alone together. Normally stoic, Cathy was laughing and joking all the time. Even her husband noticed it. Cathy confided in my wife that she and her husband hadn't had sex in months. Maybe I was her release. I'd fuck her if she'd let me, but so far, I was getting myself off on this. Maybe it was for her too, and we might never have sex. She was indeed in the shower when I got home. She came out almost immediately wearing a short robe this time. Holy crap was she hanging out! And for the first time, I saw her huge black bush as she walked down the hall towards me. Her robe was open slightly at the bottom, and she had to have known that! Maybe it was my turn to get flashed a bit! Then as an added surprise, she told me she made me a new summer robe, and that it was hanging on the door in the bathroom. Cathy was a wonderfully talented seamstress, and made lots of money doing it. I quickly showered and put the robe on. Holy crap was it short! It was barely long enough covered my cock and my ass! The game we were playing, not counting the chess, was officially on. She sat across from me at the table while we we both ate and shared a bottle of wine. Cathy loved her wine. Damn were her tits out there! She was giggling and carrying on so much about us being able to lay chess all night, it was amazing. I was certain she had been drinking half the night. She was giddy as hell. As we stood to go play chess, we both looked down at each other. I caught a black flash of pubes and know she saw my cock pop out. The big time flashing was about to commence.

my dear departed wife loved to suck and fuck in public places at one time her office was on the fifth floor in the county jail in texas and she would sit in front of the windows and play with herself and what a show it was naked as a jaybird her big boobs dangling her smooth puss and a huge dildo up her puss she loved walking on the lower floors with a dildo up her puss and a pen in her butt she would tease other men and women with her way of dressing tight jeans and very very short skirts and very very shere panties and she loved other women looking more than men more later i have to go masturbate now

By the time my mother re-married my older sister and I were to old to call him dad so we always called him Terry. He is a very handsome and well educated man and my mother is hopelessly in love with him. My sister moved out shortly after they married and I am alone with Terry often. He is a sales executive for a large company and is out of town or in other contries sometimes for days and sometimes a week or more. My mother accompanies him sometimes when she can take off from her job. I am home alone with him 8 or 10 days every month and he is very pleasant to be with. My sister and I both get along with him and he has always been nice to us. He seldom wears a shirt at home and often wears shorts wether my mother is home or not. I must admit I admire his looks and body. After awhile I would sometimes look at his crotch and could tell he had a fairly large penis. It took some time but after awhile Terry, my mother and I would eat dinner or watch tv in our pajamas especially if dinner was late. One night my mother fell asleep while we were watching a movie. I had a nightgown on and was sitting across from Terry. I kept noticing him looking at me and realized my legs were spread open enough for him to see my panties. A short time later I noticed he had an erection and I think I must have been impressed with myself by being able to arouse him. My mother and him had been married almost a year by then and although I never saw or heard them, knew they had sex often. My mother always was and still is a very attractive woman. I think that night was the start of it. Nothing has ever been said between Terry and I but when we are alone together things got crazy. He started it mostly and would come down stairs in hin undershoerts. He always wears the boxer briefs and I could clearly see the outline of his penis and scrotum. I already knew he slept naked all the time and a few times saw the side of his buttocks but never saw him naked at the time. It was only a few times when I went to their bedroom to tell my mother something. He never came downstairs in his underware when my mother was home and I have never told her he does when she isn't home. We just have normal conversations and his underware is never mentioned. I don't know what possesed me to do this but I started to wear shorty PJ's or a night shirt around him when we were alone. He began to get erections often but would sit or turn away from me when he did. We both knew we were looking at each others bodies all the time but neither of us have ever said anything about it. I assume he likes me looking at him and I'm sure he knows I do. When I look at his crotch I do try to not let him notice but am sure he knows I am looking there. He does the same and I can see him glancing at my breasts and legs often and thats when he usually gets hard. When I sun bathe in the yard I know he always watches me from the kitchen window but never acknowlege that I know he is there. I've never done anything like this before but now unhook my bikini top and lay face down on the lounge chair. I move around at times exposing my breasts to him but never let on I know he is watching me. Its become mutual exibitionism over time and over the last year or more we have both seen each other in different states of dress. He has seen me in my bra and panties many times and over the last eight months has seen me naked more times than I am willing to admit. I have seen him naked also but not nearly as many times as he has seen me that way. About nine months ago I got a part time job and one day asked him to wake me up at a certain time. I planned it for him to see me particially naked when he came in my room by having the sheet over me but exposing one breast and my vagina. I heard him come in my room and didn't answer when he knocked on the door. I knew my breast and vagina were exposed and he stood there for a few minutes I'm sure just to look at me. I was going to act embarrassed when he woke me but before he did he pulled the sheet over me covering me completely. He just called my name and shook my shoulder and when I opened my eyes his back was to me and he left the room. He was only in his boxer briefs and I convinced myself he had an erection. I began having him wake me more often but was never asleep when he did come in my room. After a short time he no longer knocked on the door but just started coming into my room. The sheet was always in a different spot and I would either be on my side or back when he came in. I always shaved my pubic hair and began to stay on my back or side most of the time with the sheet only covering me up to my knees or thighs. I'll often lay on my side with my legs wide apart and my back turned to him exposing my vagina as well as my anus to him. He started standing there longer each time looking at me but before he says my name or shakes me, he always pulls the sheet up over me first. In reality he has never woken me up when I was naked in front of him. I'm not sure why he always covers me first but think he probably feels guilty looking at me like that. All this time he has never said anything about me being naked and when he comes in my room now he always has his bathrobe on. I'm sure he wears that so I don't see his erection and if he is in his shorts or underware his back is turned to me by the time he starts shaking my shoulder. He only does this four or five times a month but I wish it was more often. He also leaves his bedroom door cracked open enough for me to see him naked sometimes. I have to pass his room to get to the bathroom and he knows my schedule very well. Most of the time when I see him naked it is his reflection in the dresser mirror. I'm sure he does this intentionally also and only have made eye contact twice that I can remember. I just stand there at times watching him but as soon as he walks toward the dresser I go into the bathroom. I love to see his penis but have rarely seen him with an erection when he is naked. A few times I could tell he was getting hard but he always moves out of my site when he gets aroused. For some reason he doesn't want me to think I arouse him like I do but I usually know when he is aroused. Even when my mother is home we look at each other a lot but never make it obvious to her. If my mother leaves the room or is in a different part of the house he sometimes has the fly of his PJ's unbuttoned enough for me to see his penis. As soon as my mother comes back he buttons it and I try not to notice. I never even told my sister about this particularly about me exposing myself to him. I told her I saw him naked a couple times and my sister also thinks he is good looking. Terry, my mother and I have dinner together almost every night he is home. We have normal conversations and never is anything said about what goes on behind my mothers back. Til today Terry and I have never talked about anything sexual or ever mentioned to each other about seeing either one of us naked. He has never tried to touch me in any way except for shaking my shoulder or an occassional kiss on the cheek. My mother would kill both of us if she ever found out about this and I wouldn't blame her. My boyfriend and I have sex but I never tell him anything about Terry seeing me naked so often or me seeing him naked. I do masturbate sometimes thinking about Terry but never let on to my mother how much I like him. I would nbever consider having sex with him but think about it sometimes. Nobody has ever seen me naked as much as Tery has and that includes my boyfriend who I have been going with for 4 months. I never do and never did expose myself to anyone before. Only one other boyfriend saw me naked and before that I only remember two times when a male saw me nude. Once was an uncle and once a neighborhood boy. Both of those times was extremely humiliating to me but when Terry looks at me it arouses me and I know I arouse him. By not talking about it or even mentioning it, it seems to make it OK, although I know its not right and we shouldn't be doing it. I have three more years of college and so far have no intentions of moving anywhere. School is so close I am home everyday and still have all my friends. It is much less costly for my mom since I don't have to live on campus. Not only that I don't want to move right now and I doubt that Terry would want me to move out. He really does love my mother and treats her like a queen. I know he also likes me and know I excite him. I seldom have to ask him to wake me when I go to my job because he always asks me first if I want him to. I would like to have him see me masturbate but am afraid to do that. He almost caught me and my boyfriend having sex one day but I heard him come in the house at the last minute and we hid for awhile. I would like to see Terry naked more often but can only take the oppurtunity when he wants me to see him. He's still afraid to let me see him with an erection when he is naked but I usually know when he does have one. I would like to see him mastubate also but doubt that will ever happen. He always acts like nothing is going on between us and I do the same for my mothers sake. We just pretend nothing is going on and I guess thats a good thing. We both know what we are doing but are unwilling to admit it.

This is a great story well and erotically told. Why don't you leave your door open a bit, and have a mirror he can look into. You can walk around naked and masturbate when your mum is not there. He can see you indirectly in the mirror and you can have your back to him. You can sneak quick looks into the mirror to see if he is looking at you. I do that with a female border and it works well. She stands near my bedroom door for ages and never knows I know she is there. She has seen me in the mirror ejaculate many times and loves it. I do it about the same time each night. Please write again and keep us informed of your progress. You write sensually and well. Tell us how you masturbate and what you fantasize about and where you would like to be seen naked or what or who else you would like to see naked.

I have a similar situation as in the article Mum's Second Husband as my landlady enjoys watching me in bed or in my room or bathroom. Her room is opposite my room and bathroom-toilet and she can look into both of them if the doors are open a little way. All the rooms have mirrors on opposite sides of the rooms so we can have two way exhibitionism with out any direct contact. I have seen her naked and she has seen me naked in my room in bed and in the bathroom-toilet. The bathroon includes the toilet and she can see me standing at the pedestal pan urinating and shaking the drops off my penis. She can see me laying naked in bed asleep and masturbating. I see her naked in bed and masturbating. She likes to masturbate late at night with the bedside lamp near her vagina as it feels sexy with me in the dark and her in the spotlight. She does my washing and knows when there is sperm on my hand towel or handkerchief. She will wear open blouses and see through clothes and looks at my erection when I get one. She has very explicit pornograhic books with naked erect men in her room which surprises me. I am not sure if she wants sex with me yet or if she is just enjoying the mutual arousal. We leave the bathroom window, our bedroom windows and curtains open so we can also see each other at night or day from the back yard and side of the house near the side fence. I wonder why she only took one male border when she has another two spare rooms. She lays naked behind a screen sunbathing on the back lawn and does not mind if I look over it at her. When I do the same I know she looks over my screen and has even quietly taken photos when she thought I was asleep. Once I masturbated with my hat over my face and she watched and went back and got her video camera and recorded me having a powerful orgasm and ejaculating my sperm everywhere. When she thought I had gone to sleep for the night, I crept out and saw her watching it on the TV and masturbating with her dressing gown open and her legs apart. It is all done in actions without words. If I am very erect and masturbating and she is watching she will not leave until I ejaculate. I think that is her favourite thing is to see the squirting sperm from a man's erect penis. I have seen her at a local nude beach with a man masturbating in front of her and her looking right at him until he ejaculates. I am always aroused when I am at home with her around me. I think it would just be easier if we had sex together. I would st least not be erect all night until I masturbate with her looking. I wonder if she fears a relationship or is just a voyeur and exhibitionist. Soon I must find out by trying to have sex with her as the tension, although very enjoyable, is too much. She will talk about sex in a very explicit way which arouses me but being a border I did not know my boundaries. I thought she would try and have sex with me if she wanted to seeing it was here house. Once I saw her in the lamplight on her bed with a huge thick long dildo with nobs and rings on it up her vagina and she was moaning as she pushed it up herself and then drew it out again. It must have felt rough inside her vagina with all those projections on it. She would rub her clitoris with her other had and also stick a dildo up her rectum. She was a very sensuous lady so I do not know why she did not press me for sex.

I was sunbathing in the nude on a sunny morning in the sand dunes on a holiday overseas in Tunisia. A naked man with an erection approached me and said he had been watching me for a long time and was very aroused by my beautiful naked body. He asked of he could have sex with me. When I recoverd my shock I said no I was sorry as I was too young. He was nice and good looking but I did not want to have sex with a foreign man I did not know as I am a still a virgin at only 18 and not sexually experienced. As it was my fault he was so aroused, and I was in his country, I said he could masturbate in front of me, if he wanted to and I would take a video film for myself alone, or with a girl friend, to watch, but only in private. He agreed but was disappointed he could not have full sexual intercourse with me. I did become very wet in my vagina and my clitoris and nipples became very erect however while I watched his intimate handling of his swollen penis and full testicles as I filmed. He knelt on his towel and began. His penis was huge and I became quite aroused. It was very enjoyable and sensual for me to see a foreign man gradually become more and more aroused and then huge amounts of white thick semen shoot out of his penis onto the sand in front of me. He said thank you and left. I wished I had sex with him and often look at the video in my apartment at home when I am alone or with my very close 18 year old girl friend. When I am alone I masturbate while watching the dark naked erect good looking man in the video.

In Europe we sun bathe naked in the parks because the of the summer being short, precious and the beaches often far away. It is normal for us and nobody stares. The only problem is the new migrants cannot understand this because some of their cultures cover women to extreme. Unfortunately European women will have to stop enjoying the sun in the parks if these men continue to sit close to us and stare at us. Everyone will then lose their freedom and enjoyment including the mew migrants. Ironically it is only the male migrants that stare at the women not the migrant women staring at the men. Why is this? I do not mind personally as I am from a family that is often naked. I have always seen my mother, father and brothers naked in the bathroom and bedrooms and on holidays at the beach. We shower naked in our garden shower in summer. It is common in my country. Naked breasts, shaved or hairy vaginas, penises and testicles are a normal sight for me at home so in the park it is the same; we do not stare; it is no novelty for us. A good body may be admired but nudity is not the reason we admire. A handsome man with a great body and penis is enjoyable and arousing for me but not just because he is naked. If he had an erection it would not be funny for me as I have seen the men in my family have erections. I have often walked in on my brothers masturbating in their bedrooms and when I left I have said; have a good orgasm. They have walked in on me masturbating and have reacted the same way. If migrants stare at me naked in my park in my lunch time I refuse to move or cover up or we will be driven out of our own parks. I ask the men why they don't take their clothes off if they are in the sunbathing area and if they know it is rude to stare in our culture and they make themselves look silly. I think I am an exhibitionist because I am not at all shy and enjoy men who are very interested in looking at me naked. I become aroused and watch their reactions through my dark sunglasses over my book. I know when they are getting an erection as I see the bulge in their pants and them adjusting their stiff uncomfortable penises. Once I lay in the sun in a secluded area enclosed by bushes away from the crowd and several men masturbated while looking up between my legs. I purposely lay on my back with my knees up and my feet apart. I shave my vagina every night in my bath so it will look more naked and when I spread my legs my open vagina and clitoris is visible. I now always go to this secluded spot and the men know and come every lunchtime. They come one at a time to stare at my vagina and masturbate and then go away. They wait their turn and must be embarrassed to do it next to another man. They must wait behind the bushes. I dont mind if it gives then sexual relief and stops them raping girls. I become aroused and my vagina is wet and runs out over my anus onto my towel and soaks it. At the end I masturbate myself and let any man watch as it excites me also. I then leave and go back to my office relaxed. I look forward to my lunch hours.

My boyfriend is an exhibitionist. I know this because I met him through him maturbating in front of me in a park. He actually asked me if he could masturbate in front of me because he was feeling very sexually aroused by looking at me. I felt flattered and sorry for him and as no one was around so I agreed. We talked about his habit after he ejaculated and I asked him if I could help him with it. It was an unusual way to meet but I had not seen a man masturbate before. It was interesting for me as a young woman to see how he did it. I try to help him and give him an outlet for his exhibitionist desires. I will find a safe seclude situation in a park or beach near a girl, girls or a couple kiss him and then begin to massage his penis. If we get a good reaction we will proceed always checking for signs of offence. Very often the onlookers will be excited and point, whisper and look, following the erotic progress. He will also fondle me to make it look normal. If all is going well I will pull his penis out of his trousers and rub and suck it. If this is accepted by the onlookers I will begin to pull his pants down more and more and even take them right off. This is his prize; to be naked from the waist down in front of a girl, girls or couple and me suck him and then make him ejaculate with my hand so his sperm shoots out for all to see. Does this mean I am also a part exhibitionist with him? I have never thought about revealing my breasts or vagina.

I am 18 and wanted to see a nude beach in the foreign country I was visiting. It was interesting but soon I got really thirsty. As I was desperate I asked three women in their thirties nearby for a drink. They were very friendly and offered me ice cold drinks and asked me to join them. They were quite attractive and I enjoyed being with them. I know I am reasonable to look at and have a fairly good body and quite well endowed. I did not expect that they would enjoy looking at me so much however. I was always noticing them looking at my body and genitals and smiling to each other. Several times, because of this close female attention, I got a really huge erection that I could not hide. They noticed it but said nothing but I could tell they really loved it happening right in front of them. I spent the day with them as they invited me to do. When the end of the day came they invited me home with them. It was still very hot so we swam naked in the pool until evening. Several times again I got a huge erection as the female attention was again close. I was invited to stay with them to save my hotel bill. Over the days we had a great time at the nude beach and the pool at home. I knew however I would soon be seduced as the women kept looking at my genitals.

Cathy had the chess board set up on the family room floor and pillows to sit on. The robe she made me was making me nervous, which surprised me since I had been flashing her for weeks then. It was so damned short. I sat down carefully and pulled the robe over myself. There wasn't much wiggle room. It was going to show whether I helped it along or not. But I managed to cover most of myself. It was kind of weird at that point. She knew I was flashing her on purpose by then, and knew I knew she knew. And I knew she had begun to reciprocate. We wouldn't dare talk about it. It was to much fun as a game for us. It was my move, so she got up and poured us watch a new glass of wine, and when she stood, her bush flashed. That half second bush shot started to arouse me. As she disappeared around the corner, I adjusted my robe so my balls showed. Holt crap! When she came back with the wine, she sat crossed legged on her pillow, and her hairy pussy was totally exposed, along with her tits almost to her hard nipples. Damn she had fat outtie type lips! And for the first time, there they were, staring at me. My cock swung around and was now half hard and the head was poking out of the robe. And boy did she stare! Since, I have learned that exhibitionists love to see what the other person is looking at, so I peeked down at myself several times. So there we sat. Her looking at my cock and balls, and me at her hairy pussy, both knowing it but still not saying a word about it. Not even a joke. The drunker Cathy got, the more she showed. WIthin a half hour both nipples were out there. She may as well have been totally naked. That's when the serious eye contact by her began. I'd look down nat her tits or pussy, and when I looked back at her, she stared me right in the eyes. THAT, was the sexiest thing she did so far. I looked back too. At that point, we both knew something was going to happen, but we were having too much fun doing it and not talking about it. If we had jumped each other right there and then, the fun flashing would end. To exhibitionists, flashing is our foreplay. Once we have sex with that person, it's kind of over. In most cases, sex never occurs. I also read that exhibitionists have trouble staying in loving relationships. The newness and excitement soon passes. I am afflicted with that circumstance to this day. Cathy was sitting back against the sofa, and would giggle or laugh about something, then lean back against it almost sliding down. That was on purpose too. A way of masking the flash. I do that all the time to this day too. I am not into public flashing. It has to be private and for someone I know well, and who I know is receptive to it. Cathy had by then, turned herself into the aggressor. I got so crazed my entire hard cock was out there, and my robe was pretty much as hers...wide open. We sat like that for several more minutes, each wondering who would make that big move. Then it happened. She stood, pulled me up, led me to my bedroom, and we attacked each other. I believe that we had sex more times in two weeks than her daughter and I had sine we had been married four months previously. But that wasn't the end of the exhibitionism, especially for Cathy. The more we talked, the more our fantasies began to surface, and the more into exhibitionism she got, with my help. Her husband took two weeks of vacation, and left for ten days on a golf trip to Biloxi with friends. It gets better.

One day at the nude beach one of women was massaging me with thick olive oil to give me a better tan. It was wonderful. I was lying on my front and she massaged my back and shoulders so well I was almost asleep. When she moved to my buttocks and thighs I became aroused as she spread my legs and buttocks as she progressed. She massaged my thighs and buttocks and spread them very wide apart as she pressed down hard. She worked her hands deep into my open buttocks and even massaged close to my anus. I felt the thick oil run into my anus which I knew was wide open for the women to see. This aroused me more and I had an erection. This woman enjoyed massaging my buttocks and did a very good job relaxing all my tension. She said she wanted to do my front so I turned over. My erection had partly gone down much to me relief but my penis was still thick and swollen. My massage of my front was also very good. She has strong hands for a mans body. It was wonderful. When she got to my thighs she did a really good job of getting the tension out of the big muscles. She spread my thighs as she went up by slowly pushing them outwards with each stroke upwards on the inside. When she got to the top of my thighs they were wide apart. She did a good job on the upper inside of my thighs.

As the woman massaged my inner thighs she spread them apart more and more until they were a good way apart. She then massaged into my groin. My erection soon returned but she did not say anything or stop but smiled to her friends. Laying on my back, totally naked, I could not hide growing erection or my embarrassemet. The women however were enjoying looking at my fast swelling organ. The massaging of the top and inner section of my thighs right up to my crotch and I felt the woman's fingers go right up under my testicles. More oil was applied to the tops and insides of my thighs and lower stomach and this ran down into my groin. My erection was huge and very swollen now but no comment was made and the massage did not move away from my groin area. This woman's hands rubbed the very top of my thighs, up over my hips and across to the bottom of my stomach and then down to the base of my penis. The massage had now moved all around my penis and testicles without her actually touching them directly. The stimulating effect was powerful and my penis head and shaft was throbbing and dripping freely. All the three women were engrossed in the moment looking at my erection and not looking at me at all.

I was lying on my back with my eyes closed, but, looking, unknown to the women, through my eyelashes quickly from time to time. The women were watching my throbbing erect dripping penis with delight. One, to my surprise without asking me, quickly grabbed her video camera and recorded the erotic scene. My breathe was now becoming short and my hips starting to undulate sensually. He's coming soon!!! one whispered. Without asking, thick olive oil was liberally poured all over my swollen penis and testicles and gently spread all over my pubic area. Again without asking my penis and testicles were very gently fondled and massaged with the oil and my thighs spread wide open and raized. This had never happened to me before and I was not sure what to do. The older women seemed to know what they were doing so I left it to them. The woman sat between my legs and with a delighted look on her face. She was holding my testicles in her left hand, while she rubbed my very erect throbbing penis slowly and gently up and down with her right hand. The thick olive oil made my penis slip easliy through her fingers. The other woman dived for her video camera again. To surprise and a little alarm my massaging woman began to massage my anus with her finger. It did feel good and extremeely erotic but I wondered what she was going to do. To my amazement she began to work it very gently and slowly up my rectum. The women were obviously very gently and gradually leading me into eroticism by small degrees so as not alarm me but also to achieve their own voyeuristic womanly sexual pleasure. My knees were pushed right back and wide open seemingly to give the woman maximum access and penetration up into my rectum. Her second finger seemed to now be right up my rectum searching for something. At last she seemed to find what she was looking for and began to massage a certain spot. Whatever this was it made me feel very very aroused indeed. My hips undurlated more and more with a sexual mind of their own. He will come soon; I heard them whisper; make sure you get it on film!!! Now my massaging woman gripped and squeezed and rubbed my penis very tightly and kept her finger working up my anus. The head of my penis was very swollen and flowing very freely and spashing my juices everywhere. Through my eyelashes I saw the woman's faces were filled with extreme lewd laviscious lushful wicked female delight and the camera was recording me naked on my back with a huge wet erection about to explode. Eventally I could stand it no longer and let huge splashes of my sperm shoot out of my swollen penis hole all over my chest. Oohhh Ooohhh ssooo ssooo lovely look at that!!!! Mmmm yyuummm!!! delicious spunk Yeessss!!! they all coooed. The last drop was squeezed out of my penis onto my chest. I fell into a dream reliving all the erotic sensations in my body over and over. I was in a blissful state. I felt the women licking the sperm off my chest and sucking my penis and testicles. I must have fallen asleep because when I awoke the sun was going down. When I awoke I was greeted with chilled wine and chicken. I hope you enjoyed your massage they all coooed tenderly. We really enjoyed giving it to you. I hope you did not mind that we took over a bit. We got a bit excited I am afraid. We thought you needed some relief from the situation that occurred during the massage. I just smiled and said it was fine and that they could do it any time. Oooohhh!!!! that would be lovely they all ccoood delicately.

While on holiday with my parents in the South of France I stayed home one day to rest while my family went to the seaside. While looking down into the back of the holiday unit next to ours, I noticed a very good looking young man laying naked by the pool. I have never seen a fully naked man before as I come from a conservative English family. Fascinated I looked down from my bedroom window. He looked up and saw me but did not cover himself. Determined to look, I stayed at the window and he walked around naked fully aware I was looking at him from above. To my shock he got and erction and began to masturbate still aware I was there. He lay on his deck chair facing me and looking up at me with his legs apart and big thick penis erect in his hand and big testicles hanging down below it. I could not take my eyes off him!!! He kept masturbating until he shot huge amounts of white semen all over his chest. I was amazed and thrilled and stayed there. He saw me looking all the time. I stayed there at the window watching him long after he ejaculated until he ventually left his pool and went inside. It was a wonderful adventure for me. I saw him every day and he smiled but I never told my family. I looked for excuses to stay home and looked for him at the seaside. Sometimes I saw him naked at night in his bedroom. Once I crept up to his window at night and he saw me and masturbated for me again. I was hooked. I am I a voyeur now and him an exhibitionist.

I was a typical male executive who was trapped in a very high pressure, plain vanilla job. At the end of every day I just wanted a stiff drink and unwind completely and forget about the day’s pressures. I knew I need a change, something more in my life. A friend of mine suggested I become an artist’s model. “A what!” was my first response, but she continued saying it can be very relaxing. She added that I appeared to an exhibitionist with a very well proportioned body. “ Now”, she quickly added, “If you are a real exhibitionist you would not be concerned or disturbed about posing completely nude before an artist or an artist’s class.” After all, they are only studying your body and have little concern about you or who you are.

She explained that she had become very relaxed posing for these classes and that her mind wandered to many thoughts that she could not be concerned about during the busy business day. Besides, I would be only posing only one night a week for an artist that she had posed for on many occasions. For these and a few other reasons I decided try this new adventure and arranged a visit to the artist’s studio the very next day.

He was very cordial, and yes, he was always looking for new models. Did I have experience? No! Did I need the money? No! Was I some kind of pervert? Not at all! But, I told him what my friend had said and about the daily pressures of my job. He agreed that some models found that they did go “into another space” while posing and suggest we have an “audition” right now.

He directed me to the changing room and told me to strip completely. I undressed immediately and folded my street clothes neatly, then slipped on the robe hanging on the door and strode out into the studio. The artist and a few “assistants” were patiently waiting for me. At first I was disturbed by the others, perhaps even felt tricked, but, what the hell, here I am! Let’s go! He told me to drop the robe and step up on the platform. Only then did it sink in that I would be nude and the assembled clothed group would all be looking at a very naked me!

I took a deep breath, dropped the robe and stepped forward. A feeling of freedom and liberation overcame me as the warm air currents flowed over my bare body as I moved toward them. I felt no resistance on my arms or legs, no clothing hindering any movement. I was completely free and had moved “into another space” just as promised.

I assumed the poses they described and was soon lost in many wonderful thoughts - this was great. I liked the warming of my body as the lights were arranged to highlight my nude form. I did not even think about the group quickly sketching (these were just three minute poses) or the fact that they were clothed and I was totally nude. My mind did wander, as my friend had promised, perhaps it was just to pass the time, but I did feel relaxed. I also suddenly realized that I did not have to perform, achieve anything or wear anything, just relax and assume and hold the pose. They were just interested shape and highlights of my body - nothing more.

I guess I passed the “audition” as he asked what evenings I would be available and signed me up for two nights a week! As I left the studio my mind swirled as I mentally recounted what had just happened. I had discovered I really enjoyed being completely nude before an audience, I was able to assume all poses in complete comfort, no matter how revealing. Finally, I was sexually aroused in a different way than I had ever been before, excited but, no erection! It was in a way like polite foreplay, was best was still to come?

Eternally a flasher, I wait for the morning awakening to play my card. It is dark outside. Very few people up and about yet as there are few lights on in the neighboring houses. I look out the drapes to see if the newspaper has been delivered to our driveway. If it is there, I immediately pull my dick and balls out over the top of my sweatpants. I turn off the outside porchlight and open the door. If I see no one out, I walk outside. Slowly I walk down the driveway with my dick and balls out for whoever might see. I know that I often peek out the drapes so others may be doing the same and peeking at me. And therein lies the thrill..the unknown. So far no one has said anything to me, so I will go on till I get caught, I suppose. I have started counting the continuous days I have done this...almost two weeks now. I know the daylight will come earlier soon and I will not risk it, but for now I am enjoying my Morning Flash.

Well! I finally found a nude beach, like the one the young “Virgin” is always writing about. It wasn’t too far away and found it to be very enjoyable. I just wandered up and down the beach just looking at all the beautiful women there. There were lots of men too, but I was just interested in the women. I did get looks, smiles, and hellos from quite a few of them. My penis and testicles are not overly large, but I would say from what I saw of the other men there, somewhat above average. I’m just a little over 8 inches erect and about 6 inches flaccid. I am circumcised and also, and what I think caught most women’s attention, keep my complete package and butt totally clean shaven.

Several of the women struck up a conversation with me as I walked by. As I stood next to them talking I noticed their eyes were on my package more than they were looking at me while we talked. I must admit that I was checking out their bodies too so I guess that made us even. Also, all their attention was causing me to become semi- erect and I had to concentrate a lot to keep from getting a complete erection. As one woman looked at my package, while we talked, she said,

“I believe, from the looks of things, that you like what you see. That is a very nice compliment and, if I may say so, you have very nice looking equipment and I very much like looking yours. I also love the way you keep yourself all clean shaven down there. That looks so nice and clean.”

I thanked her and said I should go and find a spot to spread my towel and get some sun. What I really meant was ‘I needed to go find a secluded spot, away from the beach patrol, so I can masturbate’. I knew if I didn’t, I was going to be fighting a constant erection. I wandered on down the beach and passed a very nice looking young that looked up from her book and took a nice long look at my growing problem. I turned and headed around the large sand dune that she was in front of. There were some shrubs behind the dunes that would provide adequate cover, from any passersby, for what I needed to do. I went behind them and laid out my beach towel. I put my bag at one end of it so I would have a clear view if anyone came in my direction. I pulled a small bottle of lube out of my bag and sat down and leaned back against my bag. By this time, with the though of being naked out in a public place and knowing that I was going to do something you weren’t suppose to do on this beach, I had the biggest hardon I had had in a long time.

I lubed up my hard cock and started stroking. I knew I was going to take my time and totally enjoy the feeling. After a few minutes I noticed movement just behind the bushes and, from under my ball cap and dark sunglasses, realized it was the young woman that I had just passed coming around behind the dune. She squatted down behind the bushes to watch me and I really wanted her to come on over and join me on my towel so I said,

“Hey Sweetie, wouldn’t you like to come on over here and join me on my towel. I would sure love some company and love to have you watch me take care of my problem.”

She stood up and came around the bushes and said,

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to spy on you, but when I saw the condition of your penis and how good it looked and saw you head around the dune, I thought you may have needed to take care of it and I just wanted to watch. You look so good down there and I was hoping I could watch you get yourself off. I’m really sorry I invaded your privacy, but if you wouldn’t mind I would really like to help you with that rather than just watch. I can’t give you a blowjob or have sex with you, which is reserved for my boyfriend, but I would love to give you a hand, if you know what I mean.”

I told her I would love that and for her to join me on my towel. I spread my legs and invited her to sit between them. I already had plenty of lube on my cock and with all the pre-cum that was flowing, when she took hold of me, her hand was gliding easily up and down my length. Her hands were so soft I knew I was in trouble and started doing everything I could to hold back. She started stroking me with one hand and caressing my balls with the other. As she slid her left hand up and down, she wrapped her thumb and index finger, of her other hand, around the base just under my balls. She squeezed lightly and slowly started sliding her other fingers up and down the crack of my ass. I brought my feet up next to my butt so my knees were high up in the air and gave her full access to my anus. She started massaging me there with her fingers and asked me if I liked it. I told her it felt amazing and to please keep going. She grabbed my bottle of lube and put a lot down my crack and started massaging it in. She continued sliding the fingers, of her right hand, up and down my crack stopping longer each time to finger my anus.

Then, as she continued to stroke my cock and finger my ass she asked,

“Would it be OK if I slipped a couple of fingers in you down there? My boyfriend really likes it. I can massage his prostate like that and that makes him cum like crazy.”

I have had several girlfriends that liked to do that too and I told her I would love it. Just then I noticed that we had gotten an audience. A young couple had come up around the bushes and were standing there watching her jack me off. I told her we had company and she said she didn’t care if I didn’t. I told her I loved to be watched. I felt her slipping a finger up my anus and I gave a little moan and told her it felt fantastic. She eased it out and then I felt her ease two fingers up in me and then she found my prostate gland and the feeling was incredible. She was still stroking away on my very swollen cock and had her fingers deep in my anus and was massaging my prostate like crazy. The young couple watching us had their hands all over each other and looked like they were really enjoying the show. With so much excitement and the fantastic feeling that this young woman was giving me I just couldn’t take anymore. I told her I was going to cum and as she kept stroking my cock she aimed it at her tits and I shot off all over her.

I can tell you one thing, I have had lots of handjobs in my 55+ years, but never from a woman as young as her and never as good as the one she gave me. Another thing she did that I would encourage all women to do, when giving head or a handjob, is to continue for a while after your man cums. It is such a good feeling to have a woman continue nice and slow and bring you down easy. It’s like walking a horse after a long run. It also provides some fantastic bonding time.

I offered to give her oral sex but she said she could only accept me fingering her, which I gladly agreed to. Our audience couple thanked us and said they enjoyed the show very much. I’m going back to that nude beach and I hope I run into that young woman again.

I am a college Sr. and attend college in Soth Carolina and rent a home near campus with two other guys. We are all on the baseball team, and are very athletically fit. One Saturday morning last May, I found myself home alone for the weekend, as the other guys had headed home for the weekend. Since I was home alone I decided to lounge around naked, as I do from time to time when alone. I got up early that morning, grabbed a cup of cofee and stretched out on my lazyboy to watch some T.V. in the living room. I must have dozed off. I was woken by a knock on the door. I looked out the window to see 2 young teenage boys, I'm guessing 17-18, looking in the window. From the front window you can clearly see my recliner and I knew they could see I was naked and were staring at me. I glanced over, pretending to be asleep, and could see them whispering and checking me out. I decided to let them look for a while, and they did. After about 5 minutes of them staring at me, I heard a 2nd knock on the door and I decided to be daring. I got up from the chair naked in full view of their stares from outside, making it look like I didn't know they were watching, I walked across the room and grabbed a short white silk robe next to me, threw it on quickly, and headed to the door. I opened the door and to my delight was facing 2 absolutely gorgeous hunks handing out literature for a religious cause. I really didn't want to talk to them but decided I've always wanted to expose myself, and since the game had already begun by them sneaking a peak at me through the window...I decided to play along. Since they had been staring at my naked body for the better part of 5 minutes already I guessed they liked what they saw and wanted to see more. I invited them in, and they came in immediately. We sat down to talk...me in my recliner and them on the sofa about 5 feet away. As we sat to talk it was obvious that both boys were focused on my crotch through the robe. The white silk didn't hide much and the outline of my cock was quite easily seen through the material. I listened to the boys stumble through their words as they alternated their eyes at their literaturs and my crotch. As I leaned forward to take their flyer the silk robe slid open slightly and the head of my cock began to pop out. I started to get very aroused at knowing they could probably see my dick that it began to get harder and harder as we spoke. It was obvious both boys saw the hardon forming and were very uncomfortable. Within 2 minutes my cock grew to a full boner of about 8 inches and about 3-4 inches was clearly visible pocking out from the bottom of the robe. I could see the boys getting aroused, as the bulges in their pants were beginning to form larger and harder with every minute and by every move and wiggle in my robe that revealed more of my cock. I couldn't tell if they were gay, straight, or bi, but by their mutual interest in my cock and bulge I could tell the two had at least experimented with each other at some level. They were fidgetting on the sofa as their cocks formed massive bulges in their pants and I could tell they were very uncomfortable as their cocks got hard making them uncomfortable straining to get out of their pants that restrained them. I could tell that both boys seemed to be packing large sized cocks, and estimated they probably had as much as me, as their erections were massive and they obviously couldn't hide them from me. I could see they were a little embarrasssed. After about 10 minutes we wrapped up our discussions and the boys got up to leave. I got up also, and with that my full 8 inch erection popped out oy my robe in clear view of them. My cock had precum glistening from the head and was sticking straight out and up for them to see. I just tucked it back inside my robe, apologized that it popped out and walked them to the door. They said it was O.K., they weren't bothered by it and headed out. As they left I could hear them whispering and quietly rearranging their own packages in their pants to hide their own erections. I was so horny and turned on I headed for the bathrooom to jerk off and I suspect the boys left my home and headed for the nearest woods or bathroom somewhere to polish off their knobs. By the size of the bulges in their pants....they had to take care of business somewhere, as did I, and the thought of maybe them taking care of each other was golden. It was one of my first exhibitionist acts and I got so turned on I have done similar showings since and love them. The secret is trying to keep them innocent and accidental.

Over the next few days each of the women massaged me on the beach and in the same way which was extremely exciting for me and they seemed to enjoy it very much. It was also exciting that it was done out in the open where anybody could have seen me naked and erect and being seduced by three women. I stayed with them for some time and showed me their gymnasium and told me they work out naked and I was welcome to join them. One piece of apparatus facinated me so I asked what it was. They explained by getting me to sit in it. We were still naked from the pool and nudity seemed part of their lifestyle. I arranged my arms and legs in the unusual frame as they suggested. There seemed no actual seat but my body was supported by leg supports under my thighs only and starps to secure them. My arms went up into similar frames with straps. When I was in place my legs were apart and knees bent back and my ankles and wrists also strapped securely. I asked what is was for and how anyone could exercise in it. Oh you can have a lot of fun in it they said, stroking my chest and nipples. My thighs were bent up and open and everything between my legs was very exposed, vunerable and veru easy to get to. Suddenly I realized it was a type of seduction frame where my penis testicles and anus could be teased and I would be strapped in and at the women's mercy. There was no seat under me by design so that my genitals hung down freely with nothing under them and my buttocks open wide. I was supported and secured by the thigh frames and straps. I was actually strapped in place myself now and as soon as I realised what they could now do to me I had an immediate erection. The three women smiled at me and among themselves. It is a good position for massage they said and all began to massage a part of me.

One of the ways I enjoy exhibiting myself is to do normal things around my house - just in the nude. I like certain neighbors to see me, see how they react, and then see what they do when we stop to talk when I'm not naked. Obviously, I have to be careful and monitor when and in front of whom I do these things.

For example, I always take the trash to the curb while nude. I usually wait until around 10pm to do so, and it is dark with street light illumination. I know a male neighbor directly across the street has seen me do this. I can tell that he watches me the whole time, even though I act like I don't even know he is there on his porch smoking. I also like to go out naked in the morning to get the newspaper. I have timed it so that this same neighbor has seen me as he goes to work. Now I just wave when I see him. He has never mentioned a thing about my being naked, nor does he act any different than he did before he started seeing me.

I have another neighbor who has seen me a lot too. From the back yard, he has seen me from his second story windows and balcony. He always tries to make it look like he isn't looking, and sometimes goes inside if he is on his balcony - but he has seen me mowing the yard, shoveling snow off the porch and patio, sunbathing, and just being outside naked. I saw him naked a couple of times too - once getting out of his hot tub, and once out smoking a cigarette on his balcony. Maybe I am having a positive effect on him! Again, when we speak to each other when I am clothed, nothing is ever said, and he acts the same as always.

Maybe some day someone will actually say something about my nudity. So far, even though many neighbors have seen me, nobody has uttered a word.

I was driving through town wearing loose shorts and no underwear and a t-shirt and having seen lots of hot girls out in the shopping area wearing skin tight shorts that showed long tanned legs, I was very hard and was rubbing it. Finally after seeing a super sexy girl standing on the corner at a light I unzipped and slid my shorts down to the middle of my thighs. My hard eight inch cock stood straight up in the open and I began stroking it as I looked at this girl. It felt so good having my cock out where she could see it and I put my window down in preparation for driving past her. The light changed and I slowly moved forward and stopped in the crosswalk as she walked towards my car. She was walking right up to my door and saw my cock andI drove on. I was so horny now I kept jacking for several more blocks. Then up ahead I saw a couple girls in bikinis holding carwash signs at the curb. I got a block closer and saw they were very sexy and I slid my shorts down to my ankles. My cock swelled even bigger and the head flared up. I drove another block and was coming up to the corner where they stood and my heart was pounding in my throat to the beat of my cocks throbbing. The girls were hot. As soon as my car stopped at the light they rushedforward to shove their sighn at me and I arched my hips up to show them my hard cock. They both said, Oh my God, and forgetting their sales pitch they looked at my cock with wide eyes and mouths saying, thats huge. I Said, Wanna watch me jack off? The girls stood their ground and held their signs high as one then the other looked in at my cock. The light changed and I drove slowly around the corner towards them and they followed. I stopped at the curb out of traffic and they walked up to my window. I asked them, Do you two beautiful ladies want to see me jack off and shoot a big load of cum? Do you like my cock? They nodded looking around. I said, Your hot sexy bikinis make me wanna shoot my load and I want you to see it. I was taking my shirt off and put my car in park. Then I slid over to the passenger seat and reclined before them, nude. My hard cock was three feet from their hard tanned bellies as I stroked slowly knowing I was going to cum quickly. The girls just said, wow mister, your dick is so hard, and weve never seen a man jack himself off. I was gone now and my balls were churning and tight and I aimed my cock straight up and began spurting 3 feet in the air. Thick ropes fell on my belly and chest over and over and one of the girls was counting out loud 5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12...They bent over and leaned close and their tits hung in front of me as I relaxed. I can see your nipples I told the one with a loose top. She asked if I wanted to do that again while they wash my car and I said I did. They directed me to the lot where five other girls were washing cars ans one girl called ahead on her cell phone. She told them I was going to stay in my car while they washed it and just watch them, and that I had already paid. I drove up and the girls surrounded my car and started soaping and looking in and I jacked my cock for them too. My cock felt so long and my balls hung so low, and my cum load was plastered all over me. The girls all liked looking at me jacking off and I felt so sexed up I cracked a window and asked the girl on that side if she would like to suck my cock while the others watched. She did. and they did. it was so hot.

The three women stroked, tickled and teased every part of my body making my erection very stiff indeed. They teased all the sensitive area such as my exposed armpits, nipples, stomach, inner thighs, inside my open buttocks, anus, all my pubic area, testicles, penis and all over my general body. They used tender finger tip teasing which was very erotic indeed. Add to this the fact that I was totally restrained and under their control, with my legs and arms wide apart. Their tickling fingers under and around my hairy testicles felt delicious, so that I was enjoying this restrained experience as strange as it was. Being totally naked in front of three women was of course a huge turn on for me and apparently the women as well as thye always wanted me naked and erect as possible. This light teasing by sweet womanly finger tips around my penis base and testicles soon had my penis flowing pre-cum juice down it's shaft and myself gasping for breathe. The feeling of extreme sensitivity of my intimate, erotic, sexual zones, being tied up tightly, totally naked, exposed, helpless, controlled by women, unable to get my hands down to protect myself, took my breath away over and over. This went on for ages and the women were in another lewd world and I was their young, vunerable, helpless, male, sexual object of pleasure and they loved seeing my torment of not being able to protect myself or orgasm. My penis and testicles continued to swell with excitement and semen until they felt like they would burst. The women smiled knowingly to each other as my penis flowed juice downwards, all over it's shaft, over my testicles, into my anus and onto the floor. I saw them looking at the juice and smirking wickedly at my torment. I wondered how long this would go on. If I looked like I was going to have an orgasm they would instantly stop their evil teasing. My testicles were aching to release their sperm and semen and my penis in torment. After I seemed to calm down, a large container of jel was produced and my open anus covered with it and my rectum filled with it. What was in store for me now?

Some girls develop early in life and I am one of them. I remember years ago how grown men said how pretty I was to myself and my parents. The younger boys didn't say much but I was always popular and always noticed how they looked at me more than most of the other girls. As I got older I attracted more attention both from men and boys and never had trouble getting a date. I had numerous boyfriends over the years but was never sexually active until I was almost 18. I did wear sexy clothes at times and always wore a bikini at the beach or a swimming pool. I did like the attention but never fully exposed myself and aside from my brother, one time, no one had ever seen me naked. I went to business school and landed a good job in Dallas. Guys hit on me often and I did have a date most weekends. I wasn't the type to have sex right away but that first year did with 5 different guys. It was always protected sex and I did masturbate numerous times each week. I'm not sure when it occurred to me but I soon realized that the fact these men saw me naked was the most exciting part of our sexual activity. After I dated a guy a few times and he saw me naked and we had sex, it became less exciting and our relationship would end, usually by me. I'm still not ready for anything serious and have no intention of getting married in the near future. I started dating more guys and found myself exposing myself to them as much as possible. The most important thing was that they saw me naked. Although enjoyable, the sex itself was not as important to me as knowing they saw me naked. The more I was exposed to them during sex, the more stmulating it was for me. I'm sure a lot of the guys I dated so far think I am nothing more than a tramp. Some I dated once or twice but never dated any more than 4 or 5 times. The more aggressive they were the longer I dated them. I don't mean rough sex but the men who thought they were humiliating me were the ones I desired the most. Sometimes I would encourage them telling them to do whatever they would like. What would be humiliating positions for most women were the most exciting for me. I don't particularly like anal sex but have tolerated it from quite a few of them. The more intimately they see me the more aruosed I become. I always insist they use a condom except when we maturbate each other. I don't need forplay because as soon as I take my clothes off or let them undress me I get wet just knowing they see me naked. Since moving to Dallas almost three years ago I have dated and had sex with over thirty differnt men. Some only once but others as many as five times. Some I have only had oral sex with and a few of them we have just masturbated together. Most of them I have had intercourse and at times anal sex with. I think I am more of an exibitionist than good love maker. The number one important thing is for them to see me naked. Once my clothing is off it stays off. I think I have embarrassed some of these guys at times by staying naked the whole time they are here. Every one of them so far I have had masturbate me and it excites me just watching them look at my body. The more they expose me to themselves the more excited I become. I sometimes date men that I am sure are married. It makes it easier to break off with them and most of them seem the most aggressive with me. I let them position me for sex not knowing how much it effects me to be seen that way. I think most of them that do that are greedy themselves and have sex with me in ways they would never do with their wives. I lie and tell them sometimes that they just humliated me, just to see their reactions. Some of the guys I've dated are not the least bit agressive or pushey. Once I am naked it is remarkable how they do whatever I ask. I'm content sometimes just by laying on the bed or my sofa naked and have a conversation with them. The more they look at me the more I enjoy it. I often masturbate just recalling the differnt guys and it thrills me how many different ways or positions they saw me in while naked.

I indentify with the previous woman writer of; Knowing they are Looking!! I love to lie in my sunbathing spot in the sand dunes with my legs wide apart and legs bent. Soon a man will find me and stare in delight from behind the bushes. He will soon get an erection and pull down his pants and masturbate. I love the fact that his looking at me naked, on my back with my legs wide open, has had that affect on him. I get very excited thinking of him looking right up my open vagina and seeing right up inside me. Revealing my most intimate sexual organs such as my open vagina, erect clitoris, spread open buttocks, anus and breasts with erect nipples is very exciting for me indeed. I like men to see my open vagina wet and running juice into my anus and open buttocks then onto the towel producing a big wet patch. I pretend I am asleep so I have my hat straw over my face but can see them through the straw watching me. I want to see their expression in their eyes when they are staring at my vagina. My favourite expression is one of strong uncontrolled lust!!! I like this to progress to them pulling down their pants and masturbating out of control. I love to see the sperm and semen squirt out everywhere. A camera is also a huge turn on for me and I open my vagina and buttocks with my fingers for it as if it is a huge erotic all seeing eye. I imagine my vagina and anus shown to everyone on Internet and thousands of men masturbating in front of them. I imagine huge penises from all over the world thrusting inside me humiliating me in front of viewers. I love to masturbate and orgasm and squirt my juice in front of men as the ejaculate.

I go for a short run each morning before sunrise and as it is warm where I live, start off in just shorts which I remove when I'm away from my apartment. It's a thrill to pound the streets in running shoes, socks and baseball cap, nothing else. Generally though, nothing much happens but today was more exciting. First, a guy called in an outraged, indignant tone as I ran past him, Put some clothes on mate. Then I ran onto a main road and a lorry driver sounded him horm multiple times as he passed me. That was appreciated by me, but probably not by the several hundred still-sleeping people within earshot. Next, as I crossed another road to enter a park, I caught up with three young women out running together. I called, You want to run like THIS! and raised my arms up high to emphasise my nakedness. They turned, squealed in shock (not terror) and ran off. That was disappointing; not the reaction I would have liked. I thought three together would not be alarmed by me. Finally, as I ran through the park, another man stared at me as I passed him. I stared back, mouth open in mock- amazement. A good run !

I live alone next door to a very sweet, kind, gentle, good looking, intellectually challenged man. He is completely harmless and I am completely comfortable with him visiting me any time he is lonely. He wonders in through the back door that is never locked. I have got so used to him visiting that I do not care what I am doing or how he sees me. If he is coming in he will call out; Hi Jenny, can I come in? I will just call out; Yes Danny, come in. Even if I am in the bath he will knock on the door and say; Can I come in? I will say; Sure Danny come in. He will just sit on the stool there and talk. I dont mind him seeing me naked as he doesn't stare in a bad way at all. He will look at my naked body in a quiet sweet way as if in wonder of, what I hope is, a beautiful object that is also his friend. When I am in the bath my breasts are always fully visible and so is my vagina until the water becomes soapy. He looks at both with no embarrassement which I appreciate. It is more of a look of interest and appreciation. He does get an erection, which he knows I see, but even that does not embarrass him. I invite him to have a bath after me, to save hot water, and make sure he gets a proper wash. He undresses in front of me with his erection without any problems. I must say I become aroused however and my nipples and clitoris erect fiercely, but he does not seem know that. I will sit on my stool facing him in the bath and talk to him naked, as I dry my self. I will let him see me dry my vagina and open it for him to see inside it. I will show him my clitoris, inner and outer labia and my anus as I dry them legs spread on my stool. He will just watch me in wonder and sometimes hold his erection. Sometimes I cannot helf playing with my clitoris as I am aroused by him looking at it. Still naked I will wash his back and chest leaning over him with my breasts hanging near his face and my naked vagina visible. If he lays back in the bath I will soap his stomach and legs and even his penis and testicles. If still has an erect I will ask him if he would like an orgasm. He will always say; That would be nice Jenny. I enjoy him spreading his legs while I soap and rub his erect organ up and down. I do get very aroused and often want to get in the bath and take his penis deep up inside myself. When he orgasms and ejaculates he will close his eyes lay back and say oohh oohh Jenny that is lovely oohh oohh thank you and close his eyes and almost fall asleep in the bath. I am often still naked when he gets out of the bath and if I am still aroused I will sit on my bed and masturbate while he watches. He enjoys this and says I am very beautiful which arouses touches me very much. We have a very beautiful relationship. Once after his and my bath, he still seemed tense so I massaged him with us both naked, on my bed. While doing his front he had a huge erection. I could not control myself and began to suck his penis and testicles and anus.

A week had passed and all I could think about was getting back to the nude beach and hoping that I would find that young woman, Ellen, there again. She was so gorgeous and had the hottest body I had seen in a long time. I had shorts in my bag but I left the house naked and had put my bag in the trunk. I love riding around naked and exposing myself to young women. When I was about half way there I spotted this young woman hitch hiking. She had a bikini to on with a very short wrap-around skirt that I assumed covered her bikini bottoms. It was a gorgeous day so I had all the windows open. I pulled over and she came up to my open passenger window leaned in and saw that I was completely naked and, with the thought of her looking at me, had a raging hardon. She said,

“WOW! I sure hope you are going to the nude beach because that’s where I’m heading, but if you aren’t I would still like a ride as far as you are going in that direction.”

I told her to hop in that I was definitely going to the beach. She thanked me and jumped in. Then she asked,

“Hi! My name is Tina and do you always ride around naked? Don’t get me wrong or anything, I love looking at you like that. Oh! I also love the way you keep your cock and balls all clean shaven. I wish my boyfriend would do that. He always wants me to suck him off and I hate getting his pubs in my mouth. He wants me to keep my pussy shaved and I have asked him to shave to, but he refuses. He says it would make him look like a sissy when he goes to the gym and takes a shower in front of his friends. And, if you don’t mind me saying so, you have a gorgeous cock and balls too. You are quite a bit bigger than my boyfriend and the head on it is so fat. It looks delicious. You know if you are still that hard when we get to the beach, the beach patron will say something to you. If you would like to jackoff, while we’re driving, I would love to watch you? My pussy is already wet just looking at you. Would you mind if I took my clothes off too? I just love being naked and having men looking at me. Also if you don’t mind I would love to have you watch me finger myself. I hitch hike all over town and love catching rides with older men like you. You would be surprised how many of them have exposing themselves to me, but you are the first man I have ever gotten a ride with that was completely naked and it has me so hot.”

I told her that I did ride around naked quite a bit and loved exposing myself to young women. I also told her that she would be surprised at how many young women liked getting into the car with me when I’m naked and really enjoyed watching me jerkoff and that I would love to have her watch me and thanked her very much for offering. I told her I knew I would have to put shorts on, or something, when we got to the beach because my cock was not going to get soft unless I took care of it. I told her I would love to see her naked and watch her finger herself and maybe we could even get seen on the rest of our drive. We were on a four lane and I spotted a trucker and pulled up beside him and matched his speed. Tina was going wild looking up at the trucker while he looked down and saw her naked and fingering herself. She came like gangbusters just as it was time for us to turn off for the beach. She said,

“That was fucking amazing. I have never orgasmed that hard before. Now I know why you Dirty Old Perverts like exposing yourselves so much. When I was looking up at that guy and he was looking down at me and seeing me naked and masturbating out in public like this I was hotter than I have ever been. Damnit, now I’m going to be hooked on it like you are. Now I really love watching you jackoff and I want you and cum all over yourself for me.”

Her wish was my command and I shot off everywhere. She said she was totally amazed at how much an older man like me could cum. I told her she was why I came so much. She asked me if I had something in the car that she could wipe me off with. I told her I kept a cum rag under her seat and she reached for it. It was an old white tee shirt and when she looked at it she saw that there were lots of cum stains already on it. She put it up to her face and smelled it deeply and then started to wipe my cum off me and said,

“I can tell, by this old shirt, that you do jerkoff in your car a lot. I love the way cum smells when it’s all dried up. And I see you cock is at least at half mast now so I think you will be OK with the beach patrol. Oh! When we get to the beach would you mind if we split up? There are some older men that are always at the same spot and I always go down there and lay down right in the middle of them. I love it when they all try to pretend like they aren’t looking and try to hide their hardons. I think it is so cute. What time do you think you will be leaving? If you wouldn’t mind, I would love to catch a ride back into town with you. We can ride all the way naked. God, the thought of that gets me all hot and bothered again. Those old pervert are going to see how wet and juicy my pussy is and that gets me even hotter and hornier.”

Tina gave me a wicked little smile and told me to have fun and she would do the same and would catch up with me at the time I told her.

We got to the beach and we parted ways and I headed down to the area where I had found that amazing young woman, Ellen who gave me that incredible handjob and prostate massage.

I had first gone to the nude beach in winter with a female friend of mine along with her brother and a girl she knew. Her brother had curly blond hair and the kind of glasses nerds wore. We were still in high school back then. It was a long hike on a steep hill full of ruts and some foliage that grew on the hillside to the beach below. The place was deserted so we were the only four there. I did see what had looked like a police vehicle in the far distance. We walked around and waded in the placid surf until the cold numbed our feet and legs. Sandra then asked me if I wanted to go skinny-dipping. I said no. Later back in the car she asked me why I didnt want to skinny-dip. I told her it was too cold and besides I didnt want to get busted and see the wrong side of of the Juvenile Correctional Facility. Over the next five years I had graduated junior college and gained weight as well as had been biting my nails since the night after my eighteenth birthday. I wore the new gold framed glasses men started wearing in the early seventies back then. I had been seeing David off and on since the end of my first year of college. He had taken me to the nude beach and did his tricks while we men gathered watching him on his knees before a variety of men. I got fellated by a few men and a woman, but wasnt turned on enough to get off. A month later I took the bus to the nude beach hiked to it, stashed my clothes and took in the sights as well as looking for a receptacle. One receptacle was Ken who was a nerd somewhat like Sandra's brother Milton but with straight hair. We had found a clearing in the bushes with a sheet of plywood and an old towel on it. He asked me if I was ready to suck and I told him I'm a Top. He capitulated and knelt before me. He was good and kissed it after a while, then asked me if I had any lube. Fortunately a passing older fat man had some and lent it to me while Ken lay on his stomach in the sand. I greased-up. The man sat on the plywood since the sand would be a lot easier on my knees. I spat on Ken's hole and mounted him while the fat man gave me encouragement. I let my weight lower myself to him and entered him. He flinched as I slid in. By this time a skinny mature man who seemed to be a friend of the fat man joined him on the plywood. By that time I was hilted up Ken who was getting used to having my love muscle in him. I lay on his back thrusting, enjoying the good feeling of adding him to my conquests. The fat man and his friend shared some of their past experiences at the beach with me while I made love to Ken. I had a surprise next. Milton joined the two man audience while I worked up a sweat and began breathing hard. Ken was taking it like a champ although he was gritting his teeth. A couple of hippie-types joined the three who were admiring my conquest. I grinned and pounded Ken to an nice feeling climax. I hilted myself as Ken arched his back to get as much of me in him as possible. The men watching us softly applauded and praised my studmanship. I swelled with pride basking in the warm praise from the five men watching me. I withdrew and stood up, a foot on Ken's back, and took a bow. The fat man and his skinny buddy came to me and hugged and kissed me. The others seemed to approve, as the hippies were fondling themselves. After the two men kissed me Milton shook hands with me and said he wanted to be the next to feel my love inside him. The fat man, who had lent me his lube, mounted Ken and had his piece of him. I sat with his skinny friend and Milton. I know some are turned off by fat and old men but then as now I'm much more a fan of masculinity than of youth. The man made love to Ken as I had, soon his fat was shaking and rippling as he worked up a sweat and was breathing hard as he drilled Ken. I was again stiff due to watching the man take his piece of Ken. Then Milton bent over across my lap and began fellating the skinny man who was enjoying it. The skinny man then hugged me and we began passionately kissing until Milton had swallowed the last of his seed and the fat man was spent and dismounted Ken. Ken stood up and one of the two hippies pushed his shoulders. Ken knelt and began servicing the hippie. The other hippie put his arm around his buddy's shoulder and they kissed, their long hair and beards mingling, while Ken did his duty. I stood up and saw that other men had joined us all. My next surprise was a man I'd seen with his wife and kids at a church we used to attend, now minus his wife and kids, watching the action. The man had been a sports jock in high school and college and had kicked sand in the faces of nerds on a beach back when he was in high school and beat up one geek who stood up to him. He came right to me, knelt and began servicing me, his nose buried in my pubes. The fat man was standing by me, his thick arm around my shoulder telling me how my love was good lube in Ken. The ex-jock family man who had begun servicing me hugged my pelvis and kept it up. By then we had a dozen men in the crowd filling the clearing. The ex-jock then abandoned me, knelt before the fat man, did his lob for a while and then turned his attention to the other hippie and seemed to match Ken stroke for stroke as our attention turned to the duo who were hot and heavy into sharing just about the ultimate man to man love with each other. Milton then came to me and asked me if I'd reloaded yet. He then led me out of the clearing, past the hippies who smelled like they hadnt had a shower in a couple of weeks. Milton and I went to a depression between a couple of small dunes. He knelt before me, hardened me, pulled off and said that he was ready for his other end. Another man had shagged him before he came to watch me nail Ken. Like Ken he lay on his stomach. I took him the way I had taken Ken. This time a bisexual couple stopped and watched me. The woman began rubbing herself and her breasts while the man fondled himself. I pounded Milton and added my love to that of the man before me. The woman then lay beside us and the man mounted her. He made love to her while Milton and I watched them. The ex-jock then joined us. He told Milton to lay on his back in the sand next to the other couple. Milton complied. The jock straddled his chest, took a push-up position and used Milton's mouth the way the man was using the woman's vagina. I stood with others watching the action, enjoying the similarities between the two men and of Milton and the woman. Other men joined and began fondling themselves. An older woman came closer to us and asked someone to make love to her. A homely man of about thirty accepted her offer and they took a spot on the other side of the man and Milton. The first man climaxed in his wife or girlfriend, then the stud did likewise as Milton gulped it all, then the man in the older woman stiffened and filled the woman while french kissing her and fondling her breasts. I was ready to go see if David was at the beach when the ex-jock who had finished using Milton's mouth stopped me, knelt before me and orally cleaned my manhood. He then did the same for the man who had scored the woman. Milton went back to where we had our first pieces while the ex jock saw a skinny older stamp-collector type of man and propositioned him. I followed them to the shore. The jock knelt, hardened the old geek, left it wet and lay on his stomach in the wet sand. By the time the nerd entered him half a dozen people joined me in a circle watching the the old nerd prove himself as the man and the jock as the person. I had a good day there and decided to go after the jock orally cleaned the nerd. I had to catch the bus home since I had classes the next day. I walked past the clearing where I'd first had Ken on my way to get my clothes. Half a dozen men and two curious women were watching as Milton and Ken lay on their sides in a passionate 69. I left the group, found my clothes, got dressed and hiked back up the hill and walked the block to the bus stop. The stamp collecting nerd man arrived at the stop just a few minutes before the bus did. We boarded, dropped our fares and went to the empty back of the bus. We discussed the day and I told him how much better I felt because I was able to perform in public. He chewed on a thumbnail and complemented me on my own bitten nails and how much better self pleasure is without the dead white on the ends of our fingernails. After more talking about the excitement and our pride of conquering someone in front of so many witnesses, we kissed. We didnt leave our exhibitionism at the beach. After he told me about the ex-jock we began necking like we had just hopped into the back seat at a drive-in until the bus started filling up and someone made a snide remark.

Sorry I have not got back to you. I have been very busy during the peak travelling season. I will try to catch you up as soon as it gets more quiet. As previously said, during my work at the hostel, monitoring the security cameras that are in every room, I have seen everything imaginable. Cameras must be in bedrooms, bathrooms and toilets unfortunately because of drugs and crime in the area. I am able to switch on the concealed camera any room at any time unknown to residents. Of course being a woman who likes to have a good look at other people's bodies and also show off my own body, it is a dream come true!!! I hope to give very detail description of all the very intimate things I see happen in the bedrooms, bathrooms and toilets. With young horny travellers from many countries all over the world, you can imagine they are not inhibited at all. Even in the shared, mixed sex, bunk bed rooms, of eight people, beautiful girls will undress in front of good looking boys. This causes them to get huge swollen erections that can be seen if they were also getting undressed before the girls came in. The girls seem to have done it on purpose as they smile at each other when it happens. I have sound recording and I have heard the girls say to the boys with an erections; Do you like what you see? I have seen a girl reading and masturbating on a bottom bunk while naked with a boy in the room. He is watching while pretending to be asleep. When it is busy very beautiful girls with large breasts and shaved and very hairy vaginas will go into the men's showers while men are there naked showering. The men's penises will become very erect and swollen and they cannot hide them. The girls just look and smile. My panties are soaking wet most of the time while I am watching. I often lock the door and play with myself.

I am over 18 and live next to a family of nudists who were body builders own a local gymnasium. I can see into their back yard through several holes in our 2 metre asbestos dividing fence. They are a very attractive couple aged around 50 and have 5 children aged 18 and older. I find it very arousing to watch them naked by the pool every summer. The girls are very beautiful, tall, statueque with long shapely legs, large breasts and large thick erect nipples. The boys are very handsome with muscular bodies broard shoulders and large penises and testicles. When I see them laying on the lawn, in the morning sunlight, with their open legs facing me, my vagina becomes running wet and my clitoris and nipples hard and very erect. I put my hand down my panties and play wiyh myself while I watch. It maked me feel very warm and sexy. Sometimes I take all my clothes off. I would love to join them and fondle the boys lovely, large, thick penises. The boys penises are circumcised and have large wonderfully shaped heads. I read about penis heads being like fire man's helmets and mushrooms. I am addicted to the shape of penis heads and imagine licking and sucking them. I fantasize about them being swollen, hot and dribbling pre-cum juice down the shaft. Some times the boys lay near the fence with their penises facing me. I watch them for hours and several times I saw one of the boys by himself masturbate. It was the most arousing thing I have ever seen!!! I was so aroused I ejaculated without even touching myself. I have even seen the girls, mother and father masturbate at different time alone and that also excited me. The fact that I am spying on them and they do not know I am there, is very exciting indeed. When one of them is alone, masturbating privately, thinking they are alone, it is a very beautiful sexual experience for me. I always orgasm, sometimes many times while I am watching.

I live in a somewhat rural area. When doing yard work i wear short shorts that show just a hint of cheek when standing. They are a bit loose and when i squat down or sit my penis and balls will fall out. When I go to the store to get gas I will crouch down while filling the gas can and allow my penis to peek out. Last summer as I was filling my can I noticed a young man staring at me.I began to get hard which exposed me more. I really got turned on at the growing bulge in his basketball shorts. As he watched me get hard he began to rub himself. I was at a full erection by then and completly exposed. When my first can was full I stood up with my dick sticking straight out and got another can from my truck. His intrest in me was begining to get obvious,so I adjusted my shorts and as he glanced away rolling them up a bit to show my butt cheeks then leaned over into the bed of my truck.When I crouched back down giving him the best view I could,I noticed he was openly rubbing himself and smiling at me.So I being between my truck and his and only a few feet away from each other,I crouched back down on one knee and pulled my shorts down around my ankles so that I was compleatly naked in front of this stranger and stroked myself till the pump kicked off. I then pulled my shorts up, placed the gas can in my truck and told him thanks and to have a nice day.

After a long hard winter I decided to go to a small camp ground and spend some time alone to relax and just get away from all the drama that had been going on in my life. This camp ground was on a large lake and off the beaten path. Being during the week it was near empty.I got there about mid morning and set up my tent next to the water. I then pushed my small fishing raft into the water. I was shirtless and wearing tight jeans. I noticed as I worked a guy a few years my senior was watching my every move.So as everything was done as far as fixing camp for a few days I went fishing. The next morning my admirer was looking for me early. I slipped on a pair of old split running shorts that were really to small with no underwear they did not cover my butt cheeks showing about 3 inches of them and a good view of my package. I without being obvious that I was showing off for him fooled around fixing breakfast and then off in my boat. Later that day I decided to get a closer look at my friend so I went for a walk and went right by his camp. He was a good looking guy and was making it obvious to me that he was liking what he saw. Later that evening I started to the bath house just behind his camp. So I got my towel and soap and walked by him with my shorts rolled up a bit more to show a little more cheek and I let the head of my penis hang out the leg just to get his reaction. I walked within just a few feet of him and smiled saying hey.He greeted me back and watched my every step comming and going. I know he noticed my penis growing erect as I walked by.By the time I got even with him it had grew till it fell out. At the bath house I was at full hard and couln't wait to jack off.I took the middle shower of the three and began to lather up as I stroked my hard penis with one hand and rubbing my bung hole with the other.I was close to getting off when I was startled by this guy opening the curtain that I had left half open. He watched till I was done. I finished my shower as he watched and went out to the sinks naked and finished up. He stayed till I began to dress and then left. I waited a while then walked back to my camp. The shorts I had on now were a bit more revealing than the last. Showing more cheek and rode up my butt and my bulge pushed the front out for a open view thru the sides as the head and shaft of my half erect penis was half exposed.As I walked back by he snaped several pictures with his cell. I asked if he would like to take more so he invited me into his rv where I got naked and posed for several more pictures and a few sexual favors.

A man's naked body to me is the most erotic thing in my life. I love to look at a naked man on the beach in the bedroom in the forest on a painting, a film, a photograph, or in a night club strip show or girls private night in a house. A man's body, his bottom, chest, hair, nipples, muscles, legs, arms, pubic hair, penis, glans and testicles and scrotum bag are all very erotic to me. I love to see a man get an erection, masturbate and finger his anus. I love the smell or men and the taste of his ejaculate. I love for men to pose in the nude for me in my studio and slowly become erect and thick. I love to photograth men naked in the forest and be naked myself as I film. I love to have sex after in the forest with my nude male model. I want him to look at closely every part of my body, especially my open vagina, and masturbate over it. I love to look at naked men and show naked myself to men. I guess I am just an addict.

My girl friend and I were in the sand hills and saw a really good looking guy walking toward us. She said he was so horny she would like to see him naked. I said why dont you ask him to strip off for you. She said hello and engaged him in conversation saying we thought he was very attractive and how we wondered if he would do us an unusual favour seeing no one was around us. Sure, anything!!! what is it? he said cheerfully but with a wicked smile. It looked hopeful. Wait for the shock, my friend said. Come on I am not shy you know, he said. Perfectly primed she said, we want you to take your bathers off for us. Oh really Mmmm, interesting, he said, but why? Just because we feel like it. OK!! he said and pulled his costume down and stepped out of it to stand in front on us completely nude. He sat with us on his towel. Happy? he asked. Yes, we said. Do you want me flaccid or erect? Oohhh erect please, said my wicked friend. He faced us and raized his knees ans spread his thighs wide apart. We just stared at his beautiful cock and it became erect immediately. Can we take a photograph of it? my mad friend said. No worries said the handsome guy. Then my friend got aroused and wanted to suck it and she did. After a while he could not hold his cum any longer and came in my her mouth. She got really excited and swallowed it all. Ooohhh yum she said you taste so good. I want to see you again. She got his phone number and off he went. I still cant believe what happened with a good looking total stranger in the sand hills!!! It just shows women can ask men to strip have sex pose in the nude or anything else. It just takes courage and a lot of cheek. I get horny every time I think of it. She is now screwing him and sucking him off!!!

I have been an exhibitionist since I was in my early teens. I am now in my early 20's and frequent the pool and sauna at my health club I go to on weekends. I usually lift weights for about 30 minutes, then swim to cool down and then drop in the sauna for about 15 minutes to relax. Lately I noticed a cute younger boy, probably high school senior, definitely an athlete, coming around to swim and sauna. I have been coming to the club for about 6 months and love it because it allows me to show off my physique and package year-round. I have always wore a speedo swimsuit to swim (days of old swim team habit) and I love the look and feel in the speedo. I am very athletically built and generally get several stares from both girls and guys as I strut my stuff in the speedo. I usually wear either my yellow speedo or the white one, depending on how risque I am feeling that day. After I swim I love the sauna, because it allows me to relax and it is clothing optional. I always remove my speedo for the sauna, wrap a towel around me and enter the sauna. But I always spread the towel out on the bench, and lay down in the nude early in the process. The other Saturday I was swimming and noticed the younger boy (a handsome athletic stud about 6 ft tall, blonde hair, blue eyes, and a great body) also entered the pool area. I had seen him before but something was different this time? In the prior weeks he had swam in board shorts. He had noticed my speedo and we talked and discussed the pros and cons of speedos vs. boardshorts. To my surprise this afternoon, he was wearing a light blue speedo and displaying a very erect visible large package that bearly fit into the suit. I estimated his size to be over 8 inches. I swam for my 30 minutes and then headed to the sauna. I entered and removed my towel and spread out on the bench. Within about 5 minutes I was surprised when he enetered the sauna, for I believe his first time. He had just left the pool, was dripping wet and looked quite hot as it was obvious he was still very erect and excited from wearing his new speedos on display. As he sat across from me I joked that it was good to see him come over to my swimsuit style, and asked how he enjoyed them. He mentioned it was difficult as he found himself constantly hard, even in the water at the thought of everyone seeing his penis through his suit. I mentioned that it would take some time to eliminate that, but there was nothing wrong with a boner in speedos. If they don't want to see it...they don't have to look. I mentioned that it would be easier if he was more open and free with his body and not so many hang-ups. He asked what I do, and I told him that sauna in the nude helps. I sauna naked, no matter who is in the room. I have nothing to hide, and I told him it was obvious that with his young age, athletic build and a nice cock to show off...he should not hide it. As I lay on the bench I could see him looking over at my naked body and specifically my rock hard cock and as we spoke and I knew he was watching my penis with desire. He joked that he was surprised that a 17 year old boy could get an older guy hard just by looking at him? I mentioned that it didn't hurt the boy watching was an absolute hotty with an equally inviting rock hard boner that the speedo could not hide nor contain it. We laughed and I asked him to remove the suit and never wear them in the sauna again...Naked is best. As I could tell he was thinking about removing them I decided to be more free and as I lay on the bench I slowly moved my hand down to my cock and began pulling and stroking my meat. I could tell he was getting very excited, tried to turn away, but I could tell his eyes were focused on my crotch and my fondling my meat. He was getting more uncomfortable with every tug on my cock, as his boner was sticking out the top of his speedos. As I began to stroke faster and faster I could see him remove his suit across the bench and began wanking his own meat. He was hotter than I thought and sported the biggest thickest cock I had ever seen. Must have been almost 9 inches long and as thick as a baseball bat handle. As I watched him play with himself I began to shoot my load on my stomach and heard him moan as he watched. Shortly afterwards I heard him shoot his load too. I looked over as he was licking his cum off his fingers and told him that it was better being naked and he had nothing to hide and his show was worth the price of admission. To date he continues to wear speedos and sauna in the nude and although we have never touched each other...we have both mutually jerked off in similar sauna situations. It is obvious the thought of jerking each other off and maybe more has entered both of our minds, but we have maintained status quo for now. It is the thrill of the exhibiting myself via the speedo show at poolside strutting my boner, and the exposure of being naked in the sauna for all to see that tremendously excites me.

After my divorce and wanting some alone time.I called my uncle for the keys to his hunting cabin for a week.It was summer and no one would be around.I had planed to leave out on the long ride to the cabin on saturday morning but after some unexpected drama I packed and left about 11 pm on tuesday night.I had just threw some things in a bag and emptied the fridge into a cooler jumped ito the shower,not planing on stopping till I got to hunting camp I just slipped on some flip flops and an old pair of cut off shorts that were ok with underwear but without like I was most everything was out in the open with the holes and all the buttons gone off the fly.I grabbed a coke and out the door I went.About half way there I was busting to piss from the coke I drank. There was a rest stop just ahead and it being late at night there wasn't anyone there,so I was good to go in with my junk showing through the holes and rips in my shorts and no shirt. It was a very warm night and I was wanting to be seen but not getting into any trouble by my exposure. Feeling good with the warm wind on my bare skin and blowing thru my shorts I was sporting a semi hard as I walked up to the building where the restrooms were.I walked in and was standing at the urinal with my penis hanging free thru my already open fly having such a good piss I let out a groan. About that time a stall door opened and a young athletic guy came out and stood next to me pulled his penis out and began to pee next to me. I out of the corner of my eye noticed him ogaling at my dick.I was a bit far back from the urinal and wasn't trying to be discrete,but I was starting to enjoy him watching me. I hadn't had sex in quite a while so my dick began to grow as I just stood there and dripped dry.This situation was so erotic to me and a bit taboo whitch was also a turn on for me.As my dick grew his did to then he began to slowly play with his as he let his shorts fall to the ground.We just stood there and looked each other over, I was admiring his buff build and a all over tan.I was near full hard as I watched him take off his shirt and turn to me totaly nude and hard. His dick was about ten inches long and something along with a perfect body for me to admire. I then turned to the sink to wash my hands and then to the towels to dry when he asked if I would like to feel him up. Wanting to but not saying anything my dick twitched with excitment and fell out of my shorts.I said nothing and steped out into the breeze way and was standing at the drink box considering jacking off when he followed me out repeating hie question. Throwing all inhabitions aside I unbuttoned the only button holding my shorts up and let them fall to the ground and steping out of them. He came up to me and I grabed his big dick and held it feeling the warm breeze on my naked body my throbbing dick and tingling balls and ass hole.I slowly began to stroke him and caresing his low hanging sack as I pressed my dick aginst his firm ass cheeks. His eyes rolled back as I stroked.He then began to kiss and lick my neck and worked his way down my body pausing at my butt where he tounged my ass hole then around to lick my shaft.I then not being able to stand it any longer found myself kissing and licking my way down his body. I had never done this with a guy but I was enjoying myself as I licked his shaft as I watched the car lights go by on the interstate.As his dick began to leak pre cum I licked it off trying to decide if I wanted to go ahead and suck him dry thats when he stood me up turned me around and lead me to a picnic table on the back side of the building. I sat down and leaned back aginst the table as he got down on his knees and sucked me and stopped just as I was about to cum. We then traded places and I went down on him. I not having any experiance at this he blew a huge load and half of it went down my throat. He moaned with pleasure.I fell back onto the grass wiping my self off as he got up and walked away.I just sat there as my throbing hard dick still dripping and watched him disappear into the darkness

My wife went out of town for work for a week.She had her mother to come by everyday to do the wash and tidy up.I don't know if my mother in law is just nosey or curious but a few times while showering at her house she walked in on me.I had gotten off work early that day and came home to find her doing the wash.We talked a bit and I took off to take a shower.While I was in the shower she came in as she had before but this time struck up a conversation.I was behind the curtain so I thought nothing of it.When I turned the water off she handed me a towel and left.I steped out of the shower to find she had left the door open.I got dried off and wraped the towel around me and started to the bedroom for my clothes when she follwed me in. I just stood there waiting for her excuse for being in there when she asked for my towel for the wash.I with a hint of sarcasim in my voice said come and get it.To my suprise she did. She jerked it off and stood there looking me over from head to my feet.I just let her look for I did not know what else to do.She finaly spoke up and said that she had allways wanted to see what I looked like naked.I asked why and she said that she had seen the bulge in my jeans and shorts and had only imagined what I looked like.I was getting harder and harder as we talked,she watched me grow. I tried to hide it with my hand but it didn't do much good.Then she asked if I would masterbate as she watched.Being hesitant I agreed and layed down on the bed and began to stroke it as she sat next to me watching.As she watched me jack off she asked to feel of it so I let her she took it in her hand and then massaged my balls. As she rubbed my balls she would run her finger down to my butt hole and rubb it, as she done this I went back to stroking off. When I shot my load some of it hit her in the face and lips. She just licked it off and sucked the cum that was running down my shaft off and went back to the wash and never mentioned our experiance again. But if given the chance she still walks in on me in the shower.

My aunt Kay was a very pretty woman. I had dreams about her at least once a week.A few years ago she was in a bad car wreak that left her a little off in the head.Me and my cousins took turns watching out for her from taking her to town to mowing the yard and some house work.We had a very open and comfortable relation ship and talked about anything from sex and masterbation to fishing. It was my weekend to stay close and help Kay, so friday evening I went over.The family never knocks when we come over we just open the door and yell for her.That's what I did apon my arival,she awnsered saying she was in the shower for me to come on back to the bed room.I sat down on the bed asking how she was and making conversation when she steped out of the shower.To my suprise without a robe as usual.My seventeen year old cock jumped to attention growing out the leg of my shorts for her to notice.She said that its was good to see me,with a pause all of me.I could feel my face turn red as I could not take my eyes off her naked body.I adjusted myself quickly only for her to say those shorts are a little to short to keep that big dick in,but it you sure look good in them. I said thanks and that I was sorry about that with a obvious tent in my shorts.She saidthe you not need to be sorry I take that as a huge complement and the only thing wrong with it was that my shorts were not short enough,and when she got done for me to take them off so she could fix them before we went out for dinner.I said ok and took them off wraped a towel around me and went into the den. I sat waiting and watchin tv while Kay got ready.Thinking aunt Kay had always been a flirt but I had never seen her totaly nude before.The more I thought about it the higher the tent I pitched under the towel.I quickly changed subjects in my mind to get my swelling down.I was still half hard when she came in asking if I was ready to go.I said yes and she threw me my shorts.She stood there and watched me pull them on.She had cut them shorter till they showed just the line where my legs meet my cheeks and making it near imposible to keep my cock and balls in with any erection at all. We headed out for a small bbq restaurant in the edge of town.On the way there I could see into her blouse and the top of her breasts.I began to get another erection.When it got almost hard it came out the leg of my shorts.Kay looked over and said my my your sure a horny young man today.I just smiled and put my attention on the road. After a 15 minute ride we arrived at the restaurant. I liked showing my body off but was a little timid walking across the parking lot. I felt like my ass was hanging out and feared my cock would fall out any time.Kay assured me that my ass was not out and that someone would have to look up my shorts to see anything. we went in and sat down to order. While we waited for our food I noticed a girl looking up my shorts from across the room,so I opened my legs for a better view.I would glance over at her and catch her looking which started turning me on.My cock moved in my shorts and stuck its head out.She watched the whole time as we ate. Aunt Kay dropped her napkin under the table.I gave her my spare and went under the table to get hers.I got her napkin and couldn't help but notice Aunt Kay had opened her legs for me to see her shaved goods.I looked for a few seconds taking it all in and raised back up , Kay said is everything good down thereI said yes as my cock grew harder and futher out my shorts.It was then we got our check.Aunt Kay had correct change and started to get up to leave.I saidlets just sit here for a few more minuets she asked why are you hard again and hanging outMy face turned a little red and she then looked under the table at me hanging out.She said oh I see the problem, lets give it some time and you just let me know when your readyI nodded yes and we talked about fishing till I could get it in my shorts again. The ride home Kay asked if I jacked off much.I said yes about once a day. She said have you done it today?I said no not today.She said I was just wondering because you get hard easy.I told her that I had more control than it appeared it was just that When I see something I like I get hard.She then turned her back to the door ,putting her feet in the seat and pulled her skirt up as she spread her legs.I looked over in shock as I turned in her drive way.She stared at my crotch as I asked her what the hell you doing.She saidOh just seeing if you like this,or how about this to go with it as she unbuttoned her shirt and taking it off, rubbing and pinching her erect nipples.I flew hard my cock jumped out of my shorts and began to twitch as precum ran down the head.I had just lost all control and took my shirt off and jerked my shorts off throwing them out the window of the truck and began jacking off as she watched. She fingered herself as I stroked my cock till I shot my load up my chest.My aunt leaned over and kissed me as she wiped the cum off my chest and said I will make you a man before the weekend is up.

A mile below my house there is a store I go to about every other day.One day as I went they had a new cashier.He was a guy just younger than me.I went back and got a drink from the cooler and saw him staring at the bulge in my jeans.I made small talk as he rang me up, looking down at my now growing bulge. A few days later and still thinking what a turn on it was to have him look at me I went back with a tight pair of jeans that showed a more detailed bulge. They were thread bare were I had rubbed my dick in them adjusting it.There was just a slight hint of skin showing thru the worn area.I went back to the cooler looking up into the security mirror at hi reaction and saw that he was watching my ass wiggle in a tight thin layer of worn denim.On my return to the counter he was staring again . while he rang up my purchase I saw his cock push aginst his shorts as it grew.I made more small talk giving him more time to look as I grew hard. After several trips with the same reaction and small talk becoming conversations,my next trip he asked if I always wore jeans. I said no not always but my next trip I will wear shorts. The next day I waited till almost closing time and went down to the store.He was the only one there as I walked in wearing some tiny shorts made of material like a well worn t shirt.They just barley covered my butt and showed off a stupidly detailed and obvious bulge.I could see him get hard as soon as he saw me.I was so excited at his reaction that I was at a firm but not hard erection.My cock floped side to side as I walked through the store for him to see. I went to pay and saw a wet spot at the head of his cock,I could see the out line very well in his mesh shorts.As we talked and stared at each other a lady walked in got a drink and came up behind me.I steped aside towards the door and could see disapointment in his eyes thinking I was leaving.The lady payed and as she left turned to me and said thats the nicest ass I have seen in a while.I smiled and he said if your not in a hurry let me lock up and we will continue our talk outside. I waited outside till he came out locking the door behind him.He said that he loved my shorts and wanted me to wear shorts like these every time I came by.I said that I would if he liked them that much,and that it turns me one for someone to stare like he dose.He said that he just can not help but stare and when he gets home the picture of me is on his mind all night.The more we talked the harder I got till my cock was sticking out above the waiste band of my shorts.This sight just drove my new friend crazy the wet spot on his shorts got bigger.I was sweating like a hog so I took off my shirt and wiped the sweat out of my eyes.He said please don't stop with just the shirt I want to see it all.So we steped around the corner between the store and the dumpster and I took off my shorts letting my cock grow even harder.He egerly took me in his mouth and sucked my dry. I still go and tease him in tight jeans and short shorts every chance I get.After about two weeks of teasing he pleases me again out by the dumpster.

Working at a scrap yard, in february, in the cold rain, moving metal from one side of a muddy yard to the other. As tedious and nasty a job as this, it needs a bit of interest, so I like to strip down abit for the excercise, showing how I look and feel while doing it. There's two roads and a railway bridge nearby, so there's plenty of people around to see me as I go shirtless there, in rain or hail even. There's a woman who seems to come with more scrap than I can imagine she'd normally find. She sits in a rough old car, watching me as two other guys take it out of the boot of her car to weigh it. Next time she comes, I want to get raw for her to see. She is hot, in a half-open denim jacket, and I want to make her take it off. I reckon she is bare underneath it. So I go to the shed and get some rough denim shorts on. The other guys thought I was nuts, but they soon got the idea. I can't concentrate much on the work now, I am too dazed with the lust growing in me. THere is sun this time, but the yard is still mudy and wet, and I get really dirty. There is mud on my bare skin above my boots, crusting in the cold wind. Mud and grease smeared and spattered on my bare chest and arms. I feel so hard now. The woman who watches is arriving as expected by now. I put on a show for her. I am working as hard as I can, as rain begins slowly to fall again, with gloves and shorts and boots, strutting around with metal against my skin and a huge bar of erect cock shoving my shorts crudely shapeless. It hurts now, and I get an agressive need to display fully. I deliberately grind my groin on the edge of a broken metal edge for her. Next time I look, she is opening her door, licking her lips nervously and intently, watching me closely. I figure this is the moment for it, so I get both gloved hands at the worn cloth at my croth, and rip it fiercely open so my cock and balls are shockingly displayed. I carry on working as if nothing has happened, too, letting her, and anyone else around, get a good look at how it juts and jumps as I move, rapidly beginning to ooze thickly from the tip. The woman is now topless. She is openly masturbating with her feet in the mud, legs wide apart, biting at her lower lip. I carry on working, letting her get her orgasm, which she does explosively, spurting her juice in the mud. Then I go towards her, wrapping my heavy glove round my shaft and working it slowly, and I look at her cool, taut body at she stares at my coarse, hot one, and I pump several hot gouts of jizz at her, splattering her face and breasts, grinning at her shocked lust. Then I carry on working. I spend the whole day like that, shirtless, dirty, cock swinging or hard depending on how I feel, waiting for the next time.

My girlfriend is somewhat of an exobitionist.We dated for a year till she moved in with me.I was not much into showing off that much but began to wear tight jeans for her after she came by one day unanounced and saw me sweeping off the carport in a pair on.I don't wear underwear so my bulge was in plain view.She just loved it.She on the other had wore short skirts and low cut shirts on our dates,and when we were just hanging out at my house or hers she wore short shorts and tops that showed her chest off. She moved in with me in the early spring and as the weather warmed up I got in the habit of putting on a pair of her not so short shorts to work around the house.That would drive her crazy.She asked several times for me to wear them out in public , but I just could not warm up to the idea.I have a nice body with cut legs and thighs, and have been teased by friend about having what they called a bubble but or a girls ass.But I was only comfortable wearing less at home. I had saved up a lot of vacation time from work and decided to take a week to work the garden and fix up the yard.My girlfriend worked a week on and a week off,so it worked out we were both off.I got up early the first morning and was getting dressed to mow the lawn,she gave me a pair of shorts and said that she wanted me to wear them without any thing else.They were very short and snug on my but,showing some cheek.I wore them all day as she wore a thong bathing suit as she washed the porches and the drive off. The next day she handed me another pair of what I called daisey dukes to wear as we set out to wash the truck and her car.It was mid morning and I was shirtless with only those thin snug short shorts on. They let 2 to 3 inches of my cheeks show and the head of my peter hung just were the shorts stopped.My gf as she was crouched down scrubbing the tires of my truck as I stood could see my junk and said I should wear shorts like these all the time.She was was wearing similar shorts but hers were much shorter and her wife beater that was oversized allowed for a good view of her ample breasts.Her nipples were barley covered by the strap that went over her shoulders and she had cut the bottom off just below her breasts,as she would move I got a peek of her erect nipples. We had finished with the truck and had started washing her car when a car pulled in the drive.A man and a boy about 18 - 20 years old pulled in asking about an old jeep I had for sale next to the road.I answered there questions from behind the car as my gf sat on a bucket in full view of them.I got brave enough to step behind her as she sat and kept talking to them noticing they were looking at her.I began to get turned on a little as I watched the younger one stare at the exposed edge of her nipples.She would move around fooling around with her cat at her feet letting her shirt inch its way down till one side of her shirt slid off her shoulder and one breast was in plain view.The older guy could not see from his side of the car but I watched a good tent get pitched in the younger guys nylon shorts. I had stayed hid as long as I could and had to walk over to the jeep with them.I walked behind our guest to the jeep.They poped the hood and looked it over till they wanted to crank it up.I had hid the keys under the dash so I had to bend over in the floor to retrive them giving them a good view of my ass and i'm sure a bit more.I was getting turned on more by the feel of there eyes on my backside and when I handed them the keys my tool had grow till it was about two inches out of my shorts.I couldn't do anything about it as the younger one stared openly.He would look at me the at my gf who was also watching me as her nipples grew erect again. I sold the jeep for the first price I gave them and they drove off in it .My gf asked how I felt about being admired and seen near nude,I was excited and willing to do it again.So she decided we would go the next day to a small garden center on the outskirts of town for some bushes and flowers to set out. The next morning we got ready,I in my white, a little tight short shorts. They were streatchy that let my tool poke out and be very obvious and thin enough to show every line and detail of my penis and scrotum.They shown two inches of cheek but as I walked they rode up my ass and would without pulling them down eventualy showing half my ass or more.I wore a thin tight t shirt that just came down and almost touched the top of my shorts.My gf had shorts that revealed a good shot of her snach when she opened her legs and a lot of her tanned ass. She wore a small bikini top that just covered her nipples and bare footed.We drove down to the garden store and shopped around outside and picked out a few thing as a few on lookers stared and smiled.One lady took a couple of pictures with her phone as we shopped.It was starting to excite me having people look and stare, even take pictures!Our next stop was at the gas station where she went in to pay as I watched her near bare ass jiggle as she walked in.I was getting hard as a few guys took a double take as she went by.One old man stared and commented on her nearly nude breasts flop as she walked back out.I was standing at the pump when she came back to the truck and smiled at my hardining cock crawling out the leg of my shorts as I pumped.We left there and on to a walk up burger stand.I had retrived my tool back to my shorts but was soon to loose it again as the lady at the window stared as she smiled. Her nipples grew hard as we watched poking out from her button down shirt.My gf was showing her erect nipples as she watched my cock grow hard again.As I ordered our food the lady bent over in the window allowing me to see her braless cleavage.It didn't help that my gf was standing behind me with her arms around my waiste gently rubbing the head of my cock as it grew longer and further out my shorts. We sat down on a bench as we waited for our food.I was begining to drip pre cum as I held my hands over my exposure.We were sitting just out of sight of anyone inside but in view of the cars going down the road as my gf leaned over pulling my shorts to one side and began to give me oral there in plain view of the public.Just as I was about to go the window opened and our food was ready.I could not put it back in so I just walked to the truck with my glory swinging side to side.On our way back my gf asked how my day was going and I said that the week off from work was going to be short and I couldn't wait till our next outing.She then stripped naked and helped me off with my shorts, manuvering them around my massive hardon and continued oral on me on our drive home.

I was surprised on my overseas vacation when three younger foreign men picked up an older woman hitch hiking. We went for some distance and then stopped for lunch in a country area off the road in a beautiful lake and mountain setting away from any towns, people or farms. It was a beautiful sunny day and we lay in the grass relaxing and having lunch of chicken salad and wine. These young men were very cultured. I noticed they were looking at my body whenever they thought I was not looking at them. This made me become quite aroused as they were good looking young men. When they were not looking I undid several buttons at the top and bottom of my dress to reveal more of my legs and breasts. I lay on my back on the grass and bend my knees and let them look up my dress. The boys attention and my exposure aroused me more and more. It became quite hot and we all decided a swim in the lake would be good. I was feeling quite excited by now and said I had no costume and always swam naked in my country. As there was no one around we all decided to swim naked. The boys could not take there eyses off my body as I am tall and have generous figure. Later we lay naked on towels on the grass in the sun. I decided to spread my legs and let they boys see as much as they wanted. They all moved from time to time to see up between my legs. I was delighted to see then get erections which they did not hide. I was delighted and surprised when they said I have a wonderful body and apologised for being so obviously erect. I said I did not mind and we talked about sex openly. Being an older woman they gave me respect and let me speak my mind. I spread me legs and raised my knees and moved so they could all see my vagina clearly. They asked me if I masturbate and about my sex life and if I have any fetishes and fantasies. I said I masturbate often and enjoy it especially if someone is watching and fantasize about sevseral men having sex with me at once. They asked if I would like to masturbate in front of them as they had not seen a woman masturbate. It was wonderful as they sat in front of me and I played with myself and got excited as I watched them watch me closely. I opened my vagina fully so they could see everything. I loved to do this. They became very erect and I suggested that they all masturbate with me and we could orgasm together. They agreed and I watched all the young men play with themselves. This was part of my fanatsy and it was wonderful indeed. I became too aroused however to restrain myself to mutual masturbation and asked them to orgasm inside me. One by one they thrust their thick very hard erect young penises inside me and ejaculated wildly. This was wonderful and very exciting indeed for me and my total fantasy come true. It was definitely the sexual high light of my vacation.

My wife Jan and I set a long weekend aside to fulfill some fantasies.I left work early on a thursday and hurried home to go out with my wife.I came in to find her in just a thong going through a pile of clothes on the table. She handed me a beer as she kissed me deeply telling me to hurry and get a shower and that she would get my clothes out for me.I finished my beer as I watched her fine ass wiggle in her cut offs.I then grabed another beer and went to the shower.I came out and went to the bed room for my clothes, but they wasn't there so I went back to the table were she was passing our open bay windows in the nude as a car blew its horn.She only said thats hott.She handed me my clothes witch were a short pair of shorts that she had altered till they exposed just a hint of cheek.The front was missing two buttons that were removed for a reason.They were just tight enough that the fly was pulled open ti give a peek at what was behind it. My shirt was a thin button up that just long enough to touch the top of my shorts.As I got dressed she went off to the bed room to do the same. She came out wearing a very very short skirt that let her fine ass cheeks be seen and just a hint of her crotch as she walked.Her shirt was a loose almost sheer low cut top that when her shoulder strap fell down exposing her boobs. We got in my truck and headed off to a near by town to eat and have some drinks first.As we rode and talked my cock grew hard at her exposed puss gleaming in the sunlight because her skirt was so short.The moisture sparkled as she watched my cock grow hard and out the leg of my shorts. When we reached the resurante I opened her door and she gave me another deep kiss as she rubbed my cock back to a semi hard where it would just barley peek out for the observant to see.We took our seat in a corner booth and it being early in the day only a few people there. We made our order and began to fool around.At one time I had her shirt around her waiste and my finger in her wet puss as she had my cock and balls pulled out stroking me, as we played with each other a older couple watched. This turned us on even more.Our waiter came around to check we put our napkins over ourselves and asked that we be alone for a while to talk.He said no problem obviosly knowing what we were up to.We went back to fooling around as the couple watched with anticipation at what we would dare to do.In a surge of bravery she slipped her top back down as I slid my shorts down she leaned over and I teased her puss with the head of my cock.W e were getting a bit to brave and decided to leave.On our way to the truck she pulled my cock out and lead me to the truck where we fooled around some more. I bent her over in the seat as I stroked my cock I ate her out till she came. We returned home to make love.We fell asleep till about midnight when we woke up.We had a few more drinks and decided to try something else.So she put on a baby doll skirt that my niece had left and a bikini top.I put on a pair of her old shorty shorts and we went riding around till we ended up four wheeling my truck.With my truck covered in mud we went to the car wash to wash it. It was about 2 in the morning when we pulled in We began to wash as we teased each other.Not seeing anyone around and just a occasinal car fly by she took off her top and soaped up she looked so hot in the suds and mud, I pulled her skirt off and then my shorts and we washed naked till we were both so horny we could not take it any more. we began to have nasty sex right there,as we were going pretty strong she noticed a young man standing at the end of the truck watching us and rubbing his crotch.This turned us on even more, as I wend down on my knees to eat her she watched him pull his dick out and start jacking off.She taped me on the top of the head and pointed at him,she then said lets let him join us.I said ok and motioned him over.He let his pants fall and steped over and began sucking her tits as I went back to work.She slowly stroked his dick as he sucked her tit.His dick was rubbing my shoulder as he played with my wife.I soon stopped and let him taste her juices as I teased her ass with my cock I soon felt my cock get wet and warmer and found the stranger sucking me.My wife watched as her cum dripped down her leg.She said please let me watch you f#@k his ass.He heard her and leaned over her sucking her tits giving me the opertunity.I slid my cock in slowly till my balls were soon swinging and slaping between his legs,as I was about to cum I pulled out and my wife started to tounge my ass as he sat in the seat of my truck letting me suck his cock.This went on till daylight was peeking over the mountain and we parted ways and went home for a shower and some sleep.

Once I was laying naked on my bed after a shower and just relaxing when Danny came in. I let him come into my bedroom as he was used to seeing me naked now. He talked about all sorts of things and I listened. He was sitting on the end of the bed on my side. After a while I raized me knees and spread my feet apart to change position for comfort. I noticed he was looking straight up between my legs. As he seemed to be enjoying looking I drew my feet back and spread them apart as much as possible. Danny, would you like to play with me Danny? I said. How do you mean Jenny? Danny saked. Play with my vagina, clitoris and feel my anus, Danny I said. Yes Jenny, that would be nice, Danny said in his plain, simple un-embarrassed way. I opened my vagina and showed him my clitoris. Rub this Danny with your second finger like this; and I showed him. With a little jel he did it beautifully. Now slide you finger up my vagina Danny. I said. It felt wonderful and he was so natural I felt good. I wondered if he could lick me? Would you like to lick me Danny? I asked. I will try Jenny, he said gently. I felt so safe with this kind simple soul that I gave myself over to his gentleness. I wriggled down so my vagina was at the end of the bed and Danny knelt on the floor between my legs. Take your clothes off Danny please as it is nice if we are both naked. Obediently he took off all his clothes and I saw his large stiff erection with its very swollen head. I noticed it had started to dribble semen. His tongue felt wonderful on my clitoris and vagina. I taught him to lick and suck my clitoris vagina and rim my anus. He learned to stick his tongue up my vagina like a snake. I orgasmed many times with Danny between my legs. I taught him to lick my clitoris while he had a finger up my rectum and vagina all at the same time. I played with my nipples as he did this and I moaned loudly even calling his name passionately. He enjoyed it all very naturally and got satisfaction making me happy. He was a perfect lover and did everything I asked him without question. I kept going and got him to tie me up with thick soft strong rope to the bed posts, tightly in many different positions, while having oral sex with me. After I got him to squat over my mouth and I would suck him intil he orgasmed and ejaculated into my mouth until it was full of his sperm. I enjoyed swallowing his semen. One day Danny was doing this and his erection was very large and swollen and dribbling everywhere and his testicles were swollen with hours of delicious foreplay. I got him to untie me and we began to have very delicious 69 position oral sex. It made me so excited I got out of control and rolled on top of him and rode his huge penis until he ejaculated inside me. His hot sperm kept coming for ages and filled me up. He lay back exhausted and relieved. Ooohhh thank you Jenny, that was oohh ssooo beautiful, he said, and drifted into a deep sleep. I watched him naked on my bed asleep and could not resist taking photographs of him naked with his big circumcised penis hanging still thick and wet between his legs. I loved to see his young naked soft manly body and think of the little boy personality inside. It was a fatal mix for a woman like me. Was I falling in love with him? We do many other things which I will describe next time. He was very easy to love and I could do anything to his body as he trusted me completely. I love to tie him up and do all sorts of very wicked female things to him. I have to progress slowly so I would not frighten him. I told me best friend about him and she desperately wants to watch him naked and very hot swollen and erect. I have to break this to Danny slowly to see if he will agree.

Mardi Gras Etiquette

“Come on,” The voice could barely be heard above the music, laughter, and jovial jeers of the crowded square, “show ‘em to the guy.”

I empathized with the guy. I knew his reasoning, his ultimate purpose, and his manipulative plan. I, too, wanted my wife to join the women who, whether to please their husbands or to satisfy their own exhibitionist fetishes were flaunting their breasts for the delight of the lustful eyes of the crowd.

“In your dreams,” The feminine voice was more assertive, and flirtatious, than I might have expected, “you just want a free pass to check out everyone else.”

She was partly correct. Most of us husbands really were wanting our wives to join in so we could feel free to let go ourselves and partake of the banquet of feminine delights being offered. But, like me, some of us were also wanting to enjoy the unveiling, that so rarely happened in all the years of marriage, of that vixen, that slut, that little wanton whore, that hides in the depths of most women.

It was beginning to get dark and the cloak of darkness, though mitigated by the glow of the lighting of the square, gave courage to some who had pretended innocence in the daylight. Or, instead of the cloak of night like the anonymity of costume, had it been just an excuse to release and enjoy the wickedness so long suppressed? It wasn’t important at the moment, it was simply being savored by both performer and her audience.

“It would be my personal pleasure to offer these to such a lovely lady.”

I smiled at the guys’ absurd line as he approached my wife, and I knew good and well he was about to be, not only dismissed by my wife but likely, also reprimanded by the stern faced lady who was probably his own wife.

“And if I were to agree to make the trade for your beads,” my wife had a smile that only I had seen for some time as she looked at the man with the string of inexpensive beads held out to her, “would it offend the lady behind you?”

Was she playing him? Was this some new way to show me how perverted I am? Was it simply a tease that she would quickly turn to humor?

“She’s my wife,” The man turned and smiled at the lady, who I now noticed was very pretty and beginning to smile sweetly at her husband, “and no,” he turned back to my wife and with a very sincere and sweet smile finished, “she would certainly understand my interest in such a beautiful woman.”

I almost laughed now. How unimaginative this guy was being. I did wonder why his wife wasn’t laughing now as well though. Instead, she watched her husband with almost admiring eyes as he continued holding the string of inexpensive beads out within reach, yet at a respectable distance, of my, now, silent wife.

“You do have a way with words,” My wife now smiled as she spoke, “and, I might add, better manners than most here,” she reached out and ran her hands across the string of beads as if contemplating their value, “and good manners should always be rewarded.”

The motion seemed to stop as if the whole event had been on film and the projector had caught. I waited for the scene to begin to brown, then blacken, just as it does before a hole is burned though the film.

My wife’s hands returned from the beads and quickly, almost as though planned and practiced numerous times, released the first and second buttons of the loosely fitted shirt that had been worn, without my noticing until this moment, with no bra underneath.

It was likely only seconds but to me seemed minutes or longer. My wife’s beautiful, full, breasts were exposed to this total stranger. Her excitement was obvious by the erect condition of her nipples, his by the expression on his appreciative face.

“Thank you,” The gentleman nodded his head as he spoke and, before my wife could close the opening to her private offering, he placed the beads over her head and straightened them around her neck letting the back of his hands brush over her blushed chest before bowing his head and backing away, “it’s been a pleasure.”

My wife, much more slowly than I might have expected, closed her shirt while never taking her eyes from the man, buttoned her two buttons and reached out to the lady behind her new admirer and took the ladies hand in her own. “Thank you for sharing your wonderful husband with me.”

“It’s always my pleasure,” the lady smiled sweetly at my wife then leaned over and gave her husband a kiss on the cheek, “and,” as she and her husband turned to walk away she looked back at my wife before finishing, “the pleasure will certainly be mine later.”

Had I just witnessed the most absurd situation of my life? Or, had I just been given a lesson that all of us husbands should have? It didn’t matter at the moment. At this moment I just felt a desire for my wife stronger than any I’d felt in years.

The summer I graduated from high school I was home alone for two weeks as my folks were on vacation.I got up around 8 that morning and came down stairs naked.I was still suffering from morning wood as I fixed a bowl of cereal.I went back to the living room to eat and watch tv.I finished eating and steped out on the porch to check the weather when I came face to morning wood with a lady making house calls selling insurance.At first I was stunned and just stood there in my hard nakedness till red faced she smiled and said good morning! and what a good morning it has started out to be.I studdered a bit as I said I am soo sorry I didn't here you pull up.She said don't worry you just made my day and my week for that matter,as she never took her eyes off my wood.She then said I was gonna see if you was interested in some health insurance but it's obvious your very healthy,I'll come back when your folks are home.Then se left as I stiil a little stunned stood there over my morning wood and just a rock hard erection. Later that week I had decided to work on my tan.I drug the lawn lounger out beside the house were the sun stayed longer.I got a radio and layed down in the nude.I could not find sun cream so I greased up with baby oil.The feel of the sun on my body along with the oil made me grow hard.I layed on my belly for a while and when I turned over with my above average hard on laying up my belly I saw the meter reader standing next to me.He just stared,I jumped a little from being startled at a stranger in the yard.He said I'm sorry I didn't mean to sneak up on you but I just had to get a closer look at you.I was more relaxed this time and as he looked me over I began to drip cum.He watched till his jeans grew tight and said Hope to see you next month and left. The next week I had finished mowing the yard and started washing my car.I was hot from mowing so I went inside got me a drink kicking my shorts off in the wash room.I them went out naked to was my car.I had thr radio on and was washing away as the lady who lived just through the woods walked up.I thought I saw something out of the corner of my eye but just assumed it was the dog.I had been washing for 10 minuets or so when I realized it wasn't the dog but my nieghbour.I jumped behind my car as she said sorry I just came over to see your mom.I told her she was gone on vacation and wasn't due back for 5 more days.She said oh ok do you mind if I watched you wash your car.I said no thats fine.I was loving having her watch me. Her nipples were sticking out from her T shirt,I knew she was getting turned on.I finished up and started putting things up when she asked if I would come over and wash hers.I said shure you want me to come now she said yes and to come just as you are.So I ended up washing her car every monday that summer in the nude as she watched.

Gosh, I’m not sure where to start. This sure isn’t going to be one of those, What I Did on My Summer Vacation, stories. But then, it did get started over the summer between my Junior and senior year. It was the summer I turned eighteen, and my sister, Sara was already nineteen and getting ready to go off to College. Anyway, I came home one afternoon, and spotted my sister Sara and her girlfriend Sue soaking up some sun out by the pool. I figured they weren’t expecting me to show up, because they were both topless. Well, I already knew Sara had a great rack; hell, she’d flashed her tits at me often enough. But oh man, her friend Sue had huge melon sized jugs, with these really big jutting nipples. I moved around to the den, because I’d be a whole lot closer to them from there. The den was pretty dark and I figured that they wouldn’t be able to see me scoping them out. Anyway, I sure hoped so, because I already had my dick out. My sister has a terrific ass, and when she rolled over on to her stomach the way her tiny thong bottom split her ass cheeks sent my hand in to overdrive. Sue got up and grabbed the bottle of sun screen. And, I almost blew when she bent over and began sliding her hands up and down her legs. She had them spread a bit, and as she ran her hands up over her ass she spread those gorgeous cheeks even wider apart. Oh man, and I could Surely see the contours of her pussy. Beats me, but she was laughing when she bent over and began to spread oil over Sara’s back and shoulders. I could hardly believe how great Sue’s awesome tits looked, hanging their and jiggling while she worked her hands down to Sara’s ass. My f*cking dick was harder then rock, and I knew that I was going to blow a load. So, I figured that I’d use my T shirt to catch it. But, I banged an elbow off the sliding glass door when I pulled the damn shirt over my head. The girls didn’t seem to have noticed, and just as soon as I could breathe again, my hand was back blasting up and down my dick. You probably don’t want to hear about the huge load of cum that I blasted in to that poor shirt; oops, but I guess you just did. After I shot, I felt a little weird watching them like that, so I headed on up to my room. After dinner, our folks headed out to play cards with some friends. It wasn’t too much later, and I was stretched out on my bed reading. Sara knocked, and then stuck her head in. “Hey bro, can I come in”? I figured she’d just gotten out of the shower, because her hair was wet, and all she had on was a short robe. She plopped down on the foot of my bed, and stretched her long legs out. That damn robe gaped open almost down to her crotch. And, yeah I was staring alright. Sara giggled and shifted her other leg so that now I could see both of them bare nearly to her pussy. OK sorry, but I’ve got to interrupt my own story. Some of you won’t like reading this, but Sara is really my step sister. Our folks hooked up when I was three, and Sara and I have been tight right from the first. And believe me; neither of us ever uses that “step” word. I waited, but when she didn’t say anything, I asked her what was up. She gives me this look, and then says “I know that you were checking out Sue and me this afternoon. And, I’m betting that you, well you know, did it while you were watching”. Sh*t, I blushed, and then blushed some more because I’d blushed. Sara reached out to pat my bare thigh, and said “Hey, its cool. It didn’t bother me and Sue never even notice”. Her robe had opened a bit more, and I was staring at one bare tit, complete with its pointy pink nipple. Her hand was still sort of caressing my thigh, and between that and her bare legs, and that damn tit, I was getting a hard on. So, she’s staring at the bulge in my shorts and telling me that she likes having me checking her out. ”Well Hell sis, you’re body is smoking hot”, I told her. She leaned over and stroked her nails up my thigh, under my shorts, and half way to my balls. That move left her robe gaping wide enough to have me gaping at bare pussy; Sh*t, never mind both firm tits. So, she’s sitting there with this Sh*t eating grin on her face, and that damn hand still teasing my bare thigh. The next thing I knew, she’s jumped to her feet, and is giggling as she shrugs the robe off her shoulders and lets it fall to the floor. I’m sitting there babbling “oh man” over and over while she’s got her hands cupping her tits while her fingers are pinching the Hell out of f*cking hard looking nipples. She let her fingers slide down over her flat belly and then she pushed her fingers between her thighs. F*ck me, the bitch was giggling when she held them up to show me they were all wet and glistening with her pussies juices. I already told you Sara’s pretty hot; she’s bleach blonde with big green eyes and a terrific smile. And, she was tan right down to where her bathing suits thong bottom had left a tiny bit of white skin. Her tits aren’t big like her friend Sue’s, but their still a big handful. And right then, her pink nipples were popped right out, and teased hard. There was just this little triangle of bleached pubes that pointed right to her bare, I mean shaved bare, pussy. I didn’t move, or say anything; but just watched her crawl up and kneel straddling my legs. So then, she’s got her fingers rubbing over the hard on about to burst right through my shorts, and coaxing me with “I want to see it. Come on, show it to me. You jacked off watching us didn’t you, come on tell me, I bet you came thinking about f*cking Sue”? Jesus and she was licking her lips and talking in this husky, real sexy voice. I guess she must have got tired of waiting for me to do something, because she finally just reached out and yanked my shorts down. Sh*t, she was staring at my hard on like she’d never seen one before. And, I figured that sure couldn’t be; Hell, Sara’s real popular, and always has a boyfriend. She smacked my leg then, and said “Come on bro, tell me. Were you playing with that big hard thing and thinking about f*cking Sue with it or what”? What else could I do, but tell her what I’d been doing. “OK yeah, I did it, but it was you I kept thinking about. Sue’s pretty hot I guess, but, I don’t know, you’re really sexy; even if you are my crazy sister”. Sara was so excited that she was positively bouncing. “Oh Sh*t, that’s just so hot. Oh man, oh man, you really did it thinking about me, f*cking total wow, that’s f*cking hot”. She shifted so her knees were between my legs. And then, she used that real sexy voice to ask me to play with my own dick. Please Jimmy, do it for me. I jack off my boyfriend all the time; and I really like doing it. Gosh, I guess that I’ve got a lot of dates off that way too. But honest, I’ve never seen a guy doing it”. My head was still shaking when she slowly reached out a finger, and lightly stroked my balls. Pretty quick, she was holding my balls in one hand, and then she had the other one wrapped around my dick and slowly jacking me off. “Come on Jimmy, please”, she teased. “Oh God, you’re so hard, and way bigger then my silly boyfriend. Hey, “I’ll just bet that you’ve had lots of girls doing this for you. But, I bet you’ve never seen a girl playing with her own pussy.” Well, she had that last part right anyway. I barely managed to croak out, “Oh man, you’d really do that”. But honestly, I was still pretty damn reluctant. That fist wrapped around my dick wasn’t moving slow anymore; it was just absolutely blasting up and down. F*ck, and she had that other hand gently squeezing my balls too. She was all breathy, and telling me how turned on she was getting, and how much she loved my “Big hard cock”. And then, she lets go of me, and puts those damn hands on her hips, and asks me “OK so, how about this? Do it for me now and the next time Sue’s over and we’re lying out, I’ll make sure we both get naked. I’ll make anexcuse to come in; and then I’ll jack you off while you check her out and fantasize about f*cking her. How does that sound”? She had me then, and she knew it too. The rest of this story is my version of what Sara shared with me later; and, it’s told from her perspective. I didn’t understand then, or much care; but I knew that right then anyway, I was obsessed with the thought of watching Jimmy jacking off. Earlier that afternoon, I’d known that he was in the den watching Sue and me lying out topless. For some reason I started thinking of him in there with his pecker out and all big and hard. I just knew he’d be in there jacking off, and I couldn’t stop thinking about actually getting to watch him doing it. Later that evening it was still all I could think about, and that’s what had led me to his room. So, their I was naked in his desk chair with my feet up on the foot of his bed, and feeling more exposed then I’d ever felt in my life. That’s when I realized that the thought of doing myself in front of Jimmy actually had me more turned on then the thought of seeing him jacking off. Hey, not that I wasn’t still on f*cking fire to see that Sh*t. I wanted to be sure, so I said “Hey bro, this is just for fun, right? You know that we’re not going to like f*ck or anything like that”? The poor boy’s eyes never left my totally, right out there and exposed pussy, but he did manage to actually speak. “Yeah sure, we’re only playing around. God, you are my sister”. Yeah sure, but this sister’s pussy was on f*cking fire; and for sure I’d never been so turned on before. Jimmy wasn’t even touching his cock, but I was positive that he’d just have to; well, if he kept his eyes on my play anyway. Mostly when I’m masturbating I just touch myself, and work my clit. So, that’s where I started; with one hand spreading my pussies lips apart, and the other one flicking a finger out over my clit. Yeah, I’d gone straight for it, I told you that I was on f*cking fire. Gosh, I’d been getting myself off since I was about twelve, but None of my boyfriends had ever done it for me, and I’d sure as Hell never did myself in front of one of them either. My first orgasm was fast, and oh f*ck, did I ever love being able to be loud and ham it up. You know; lots of “Oh my God, oh my god, I’m cuming. Yes, oh yes, yes, yes, oh Sh*t, I’m cuming”, and other such Sh*t. Jimmy’s mouth just absolutely hung open; and as if that wasn’t enough, he also had a hand just flying up and down his cock. Gosh, I’ve forgotten to mentioned that Jimmy’s cock is pretty damn big; well its sure longer and thicker then my boyfriends anyway. Another time we measured it, and it was almost eight inches. That’s pretty big, right? I was breathing in gasps, but I asked him “Did you like that brother dearest? Want to see some more”? Hey, at least he managed to nod. The same finger that had just tortured my clit was the one I pushed in to my vagina. Not only was I on f*cking fire, but I was just, well dripping wet. Before I actually decided to do it, I had three fingers f*cking myself, and pretty damn hard too. It was poor Jimmy’s turn to let loose with the “Oh my Gods”. And, oh my, he even stopped his hands frantic pumping to stare open mouthed. I kept those fingers moving, and got another finger working on my clit. Surprise, it was still all swollen, and, well sensitive beyond words. I came again almost at once, but kept f*cking and flicking, and came again, and again, and again. When my mind Scarred enough I realized that Jimmy hadn’t cum yet. So, of course, I encouraged him. “Come on bro, do it. I want to see you cum. Oh God, come on work that big hard cock. Do it bro, shoot you’re cum for me”. Hell, I was about to jump up and do him myself when his butt bucked up and he just exploded a stream of hot cum. And, I know it was hot, because half the damn stuff landed on my thigh. I’ll tell you what; none of my boyfriends ever blew that much cum. I wiped up a finger full and flicked my tongue out for a taste. OK, so yeah, I’d never even gone down on a guy before, and I’d sure never tasted one’s stuff either. But hey, I liked it fine, and S*cked that finger in to my mouth. Well, I’d Strained my thigh, and the only cum left was the stuff still smeared over the head of Jimmy’s cock. And, I’m pretty sure that if Jimmy hadn’t looked so shocked, that I’d have licked that right up too. We were spared any awkward moments by the sound of the garage door. I scrambled for my robe; Jimmy got a kiss on the cheek, and a “That was real fun. I love you. Jimmy still wore that stunned stupid look, but he still managed to hug me. I stopped at the door and reminded him of my promise. “Oh man Jimmy, I can hardly wait to get Sue over. Thanks bro; that really was just a total ball”. And you know what; the poor boy still hadn’t said a word. Let’s just say that my fantasies about Sue’s next visit practically had my clit worn down to a nub. But, late the following week Mom was off doing the Mall thing and Sue was on her way over. I burst in to Jimmy’s room without knocking; and the little Sh*t had his pecker out. “Hey bro, you might just want to save it, because Sue’s on her way over”. You know what; he just grinned at me, and kept right on jacking off. I stood there with my hands on my hips and stared. The bastard had a handful of Kleenex, and that’s right where his load ended up. Sure, he did it to torment me, why do you think I called him a bastard? I wasn’t really mad at him, in fact I was giggling. Jimmy laughed; caught my eye, and told me “That was a good one. I was imagining shooting it right in to your mouth. I’ll bet that you’d totally love that, wouldn’t you sis”? Apparently all the wet that should have been in my mouth had deserted for my pussy, because this girl’s mouth was bone dry. But hey, my nasty glare still worked just fine. And, Jimmy got a full dose of it, before I spun around, and flipped him the finger on my way out. Sue was watching as I stood up and slipped my thong bottom down and kicked it aside. “I’m tired of tan lines”, I told her. I picked up the sun screen hoping that Jimmy was already watching, and made quite a erotic little show out of bending to spread the lotion over my bare ass and on down my legs. “Come on Sue, you don’t want to be the only girl with tan lines do you”, I teased. ”What about your brother”, she wanted to know. “I know he was checking us out last time”. “Who cares; anyway he’s up in his room”, I lied. “Yeah right”, she said with a giggle. “Anyway, it kind of gets me all hot thinking about him jacking off and fantasizing about f*cking me or whatever he’d be imagining”. OK, so I had her naked; all I needed now was an excuse to go in and hook up with Jimmy. All I’d come up with was going in to make us some lemonade. But then, Sue’s cell phone went off, and the perfect excuse came up. So, when she turned to me and said “Hey, it’s my boyfriend”, I told her “Great, make sure you tell him you’re bare ass naked. I’m going to go in and make us some lemonade”. Hey, I never did make that damn lemonade either. I was expecting to find Jimmy in the den with his cock out and in his fist, but the little Sh*t still had his shorts on. He waved me over, and asked “Who’s she talking to? Jesus, just watch her f*cking hand”. “Wow, that’s hot; she’s talking to her boyfriend”, I told him while Sue slowly stroked a finger around her pussy. “Hey, do you think she’s telling him what she’s up to”, I asked around my giggles. I looked down, and my stomach clenched at the sight of Jimmy’s hard on poking out his shorts. I was brushing the back of my hand over that delicious bulge, and still keeping an eye On Sue . But, for the moment at least Jimmy seemed to be ignoring his very horny sister. I could hardly blame the poor guy, because we were both watching when she push two fingers in to her vagina, and started to f*ck herself. Watching those fingers pumping in and out sent a shiver rocketing through me that I felt Sarar down to my pussy. Jimmy was so totally locked in on Sue’s nasty play that he probably didn’t even notice me move around behind him. But, he sure did notice when I slid a hand down his shorts and grabbed a handful of hard cock. I admit it; my eyes never left Sue either, not even while I continued to tease Jimmy. My hand was very slowly stroking his rock hard cock while I whispered in his ear. “So, do you want to f*ck her? Do you want to slam this big hard thing in to that pussy”? “F*ck yes”, he said in a voice gone all hoarse. “But, oh God, do I wish she was you. Well Sh*t, you know what I mean”. Hey, that was pretty sweet, don’t you think? Anyway, it was sure good enough to have me pulling his shorts down. And that left his deliciously hard cock free to spring up, and slap against his stomach. Believe me; I wanted to stare at that gorgeous cock a lot more then I wanted to watch Sue work her pussy. But, I did like hearing Jimmy describing her action. ”oh f*ck me; she just rolled on to her stomach, her ass it up in the air, and I guess she’s fingering her clit. Sh*t, Sara that feels awesome. Hey, do you want me to keep telling you what she’s doing”? By then I didn’t much care, but I figured it turned him on, so I said “Sure, but you just better not cum right away buddy boy”. I reached my other hand around and squeezed his cock between my open palms. Hey, for the moment he was all mine; and all I had to do was slide my palms back and forth, and up and down, at the same time. “Sh*t sis, where’d you learn that trick”, he asked in that still all breathy voice. I ignored him, because I wasn’t about to tell him that Sue had told me about how she did it that way for her boyfriend. He was back in my fist though when he said “Hey, she’s really got her finger moving fast now. Oh man, is she wet or what? Oops, I think she just came, f*cking wow”. The way Jimmy was beginning to breathe in gasps had me thinking that his own little explosion couldn’t be far off. I swung around and dropped to my knees in front of him. Staring up at that delicious looking cock; well, I almost went down on it. I didn’t, not then; but I would, and not so many days from now either. But, for now, both Jimmy and I would have to suffer through with only my hands. Hey but, he sure wasn’t complaining. Poor me was conflicted; I wanted to make him cum, and I wanted to play with his big cock some more too. That’s why I asked him what Sue was up to. “Well, she’s still talking, and checking out the house real regular like. Sh*t Sara, your hands are magic. Hey, she’s back lying on her back with three fingers going to town on her pussy”. Meanwhile I’d been alternating slow strokes with real fast ones. I’d give him some of one, and then the other, and all while teasing his balls with my other hand. There was cum collecting where his cock’s head was split. I couldn’t resist; hey but, at least I thought about resisting. Go girl; so for the first time I flicked my tongue out over a man’s cock, and collected my little treat. My pussy was on fire, and clenching like I was about to cum myself. Maybe I did, I really don’t know for sure. I was like in a frenzy or something; and my fist was just absolutely slamming up and down Jimmy’s cock. I saw his balls jump; and then he was practically screaming out “F*ck, f*ck, oh f*ck sis, I’m going to cum”. Oh my God, I wanted to bury that thing in my mouth so bad. But, I settled for darting my mouth in close, and opening it around his cock’s head. And, I was just in time to take his first huge eruption. That one landed way back in my throat, but I got bunches more splashed right in my mouth. When he’d finally stopped spurting out that delicious stuff, I did swirl my tongue around that cock’s throbbing head. So, I had just collected the last of my first real mouthful of a man’s cum; and you damn well better believe I knew it wouldn’t be my last. Seeing Jimmy on his knees panting; well yeah, this girl felt like the world’s wickedest young bitch. It was the sound of the kitchen door that snapped me out of my reverie. Sh*t, I was still licking Jimmy’s cum off my lips as I intercepted Sue before she could reach the den.

I was at Panama City Beach recently and wanted to have some fun. I had just bought me some new shorts because the ones i had on were too big(I have recently lost some weight). I decided to go to one of the more public beaches right in front of the Holiday Inn on the main drag in Panama City Beach at around 10:00 P.M. I took off everything except my baggy swim trunks and left my keys behind the front tire. I walked down the beach until I found a group of teenage girls. They were sitting on the lounge chairs talking and it was pretty dark. There were about 6 18-21 yr old girls and a couple of young bucks chasing them. I walked along the beach and stopped in the surf about 50 yards in front of them. A couple of the young bucks came towards the water and were playing grab-ass, I could tell they were drunk because they were tugging at each other’s pants trying to show each other up in front of the girls.

I sensed the perfect scenario, so I asked them did they all want to go skinny dipping? I acted drunk, even though I was as sober as a church mouse. I didn’t want them to think I was some sort of pervert and call the cops. They said, naw man, that’s alright. With that, I said, suit yourself and stripped my shorts off and threw them up on the shore line in the dry sand. They laughed and went back up to the girls and I could see them all pointing and giggling as my white ass, shown bright in the moonlight against my tan body. I walked out into the surf and got about waste deep, when the waves came across you couldn’t see i was naked, but when it pulled back, you could see everything from shins up. I was having a blast. I stumbled around in the surf to continue the show. About that time, a group of about 10 more teenagers came walking down the beach, as they passed, one looked over saw my body. She let out a loud laugh and quickly got the others attention. They stopped and looked at me, my cock was on full display and they all thought I was some drunk guy naked in the surf.

They walked about 100 yards down the beach, still laughing and talking, then they met with another group of about 5 girls and they pointed in my direction, then they walked back past me and stopped and all looked and cheered. That’s when it happened. What I knew would, one of the young bucks from earlier, walked about 100 yards down the beach, I suppose so I wouldn’t know he was with that group, and then he took off running, straight down the beach, then, bent down in full trot and snagged my shorts, to the cheers of all the onlookers! He kept running and I could see him headed towards some trash cans and sand dunes in the distance, where I am sure he deposited what was left of my clothing. So, there I was, completely naked, in the surf, about 20 teenage girls and boys, about 50 yards away in two packs, staring at me, laughing, joking, and waiting for me to come back to shore and figure out that I was stranded. Of course, I already knew the deal. My cock sprang to life and I jerked off in the deep water, my head was spinning as I came in the surf.

So, I gathered my nerves and walked up to the shore and started walking back and forth looking for my shorts, the girls were laughing uncontrollably, pointing, One of the guys hollered hey big man, looking for something, then the one of the girls hollered, you mean little man the laughing was loud and sustained! My cock isn’t that small, but being butt naked out of the surf in front of all these girls, after an orgasm, it wasn’t at its full attention.

I casually walked up to the original pack of girls and calmly asked, you guys seen any shorts. They all laughed and said, naw man, can’t help you,... they were smiling and camera phones were being opened with all of them taking pictures of the drunk naked guy. Then the other group merged over and they all started laughing and pointing, taking pictures! About 20 college kids, all standing there drinking and looking at my naked body. I have to admit i am in pretty good shape after losing the weight, but the small cock on the tight body was enough to keep the girls rolling, tears from their eyes laughing, pointing and taking pictures. The boys were talking about shrinkage!

Then I looked up and had to walk back to my car, between two high- rise hotels full of people on the balconies, some were whistling, others were yelling, put some clothes on you pervert. That’s when i started to panic, worried about a random call to the police, I ran the final 200 yards through the crowds, up the ramp, past a group of 10 more teenagers coming to the beach and luckily to an empty parking lot and my waiting car.

I quickly grabbed the keys and unlocked the door, got in and drove back to my hotel room. This was one of the greatest moments of my life and is absolutely a true story that happened last night! I hope you can cum as hard as I did after and every time since.

I recently took a trip overseas, and experienced my first exciting time being watched. I had arrived back at my hotel after a night on the town and a few drinks. I was staying on the second storey, and it was one of those places where the door lead outside onto a large hallway. There was about 30 rooms altogether and they were directly opposite one another.

On my way back to the room I had to walk past another party that was taking place a few doors down, a there was a few really cute girls there. I entered my room and closed the curtains, but then an idea sprang into my mind and I opened them enough so that someone walking past could see into my room if they wanted to but not enough so that I was on display to the whole area. My first opportunity came a few minutes later, there were two really cute girls who sat down outside my window on the stairs. I decided to give them a little show.

I quickly moved into position and casually starting undressing, taking my time and making sure that I was in front of the gap in the curtains to catch their attention. It was really hard not getting an erection and I didn't want them to know that I was doing it on purpose. I got down to my underwear and slowly removed it and stood there for a minute or so pretending to go through my phone. A few seconds later I heard a laugh and one of the girls say Wow that guy is totally naked! I can see his penis! They sat there for a few seconds looking at me, but I got a little shy and veered away from the window. To my disappointment when I looked back they had gone.

By this stage I was feeling really horny and wanted to masturbate and relieve myself. Then I thought it would be great if someone would watch me do it. So I waited about another 20mins and a young guy and a super sexy young blonde girl came and sat down on the stairs. He was helping her, she had a beer in her hand and was obviously a little drunk and trying to compose herself. When he made sure she was ok he left her by herself. This girl was so beautiful and really attractive. She had a thin build with nice perky breasts and was wearing a short skirt which showed off her amazing legs. All I needed was for her to look my way and I would give her the show of her life.

I got my clothes back on and patiently waited for her to look over. The trouble was is that she was a little groggy obviously and was taking the time looking at the floor to regain her composure. I thought a sudden movement might catch her attention. I started slowly taking my clothes off again, and as I was I *accidentally* bumped the curtain and made it move. The sudden movement and the light that would've hit her in the face made her look up in my direction. I had my back facing her so that she could see me without any risk. I finished with my shorts and then proceeded to take my shirt off, as I did I turned to my side and looked through the hole in one of the sleeves to see if she was watching me. She was!

Having caught her attention I started rubbing my penis slowly to get it erect, then pulled my underwear down. It felt so hot and exhilirating to expose myself to her, and it got me harder than I thought I could ever get. I sat down on the arm of the couch next to me giving her a nice side view of me. I looked over briefly and noticed that she had moved slightly closer to the window and had moved her body right around so it was facing me.

I kept pumping my hand up and down the shaft of my penis for about five long minutes until I was getting close to ejaculating, it felt so amazing already I that I couldn't wait to cum everywhere. I inched slightly closer to the window and starting pulling harder and harder. She was still glancing through intently, and as I looked over I saw up her short little skirt at one of the tiniest pairs of pink panties that I had ever seen. It was too much, I came. Moaning so she would hear the pleasure, I touched myself frantically and squirted strings of cum all over the floor in front of me.

As I finished I moved closer to the window, looked her and blew her a kiss. Then I closed the curtains and had to masturbate once more before I get to sleep!

This was one of the hottest things I have ever experienced and got me so horny just thinking about it. It was almost like reliving the event, and was part of the reason that I decided to write this down. Hope someone out there enjoys reading this, would love nothing more than someone to orgasm whilst reading it.

~K

My wife and I devoriced when my only son was 9. She had custody of him but I always paid child support and had him two weekends every month. He moved in with me when he was 20 and married when he was 22. Both he and his wife Clare moved in with me and I got along with Clare right away and she called me pops right from the beginning. Gradually she and my son began bickering and argueing most of the time which made things quite difficult. I sided with Clare most of the time and found that my son was responsible for most of their disagreements. After about a year and a half they seperated and my son excepted a job in Boston and moved out, leaving Clare with me. She said said she would move as soon as she found an apartment but right away I told her she was welcome to live here. She kept telling me she would move out but that was over two years ago now. I had seen her many times in her bed clothes and bathing suits and a few times in her underware, but seldom. She also had seen me in several states of undress but neither her or I had ever had seen each other naked. Over those first few months we both became less modest about seeing each other in night clothes and even underware. She often came out of the bathroom with just a towel around her and thought nothing of me seeing her with just a robe on. Many times I knew she had nothing under it and and just the way she moved around exposed herself many times. She often saw me in my boxer shorts and it was awkward at first and I would usually go and put pants on right away. One night she came into the kitchen unexpectedly just wearing a shorty nightgown that was also low cut. I could tell right away she had no underware on and I was sitting in my boxer shorts. I couldn't help it and got an erection almost immediately. I couldn't get up to get my pants since I didn't want her to see my erection. I told her right away I was in my underware but she just laughed and said it was ok and it was no big deal. We talked for a long time and I couldn't keep my eyes off of her body. A few times she got up and reached up in the cabinets and I could see her rear. The one time she reached up to get cookies out and I saw her vagina for the first time. She had no pubic hair and I was completely aroused by it amd had an erection most of the time she was there. That night was the first time I ever masturbated thinking about her. I have a lady friend and we have sex often but I looked forward to seeing Clare everyday. Then one morning I was drinking my coffee and saw Clare's car still in the driveway. She was usually gone when I got up and I knew she must have overslept. I went up to her room and just opened the door slightly to wake her. She was naked and I just stood there admiring her body for almost five minutes. It never occurred to me that she slept naked but I was overwelmed at the sight of her. I shut the door, knocked hard and called her name. She thanked me for waking her and I went right to my room and masturbated. My room is on the first floor and I began setting my alarm and getting up before she did. I would sneak up to her room each morning and peek in at her hoping she wasn't covered up. This went on for months and I stopped worrying if she saw me in my underware and she seemed to let me see her in her night clothes all the time. Nothing was said about it but we both began going about not fully dressed around the house. I did begin to suspect she was doing it on purpose and I suspected she knew it aroused me. She had three different colored shorty nightgowns she wore often and never had anything on under them. As much as I tried to conceal it, I'm sure she noticed I had an erection many times. My son visited me for a weekend every 6 or 8 weeks but Clare would always stay at her girfriends when he did. They aren't devoriced yet but are planning to soon. I continued to peek in at her most mornings and most of the time I could see her uncovered and completely naked. She would be in different positions at times and I was able, over time to see every bit of her body. It seemed at times that she wasn't really sleeping and I finally realizes she knew I was doing this almost every mnorning. If she was home in the evening hours she always wore those short nightgowns and it seemed she wore those to expose herself to me. Her clevege was always visible and she never had underware on. I never thought of her as an exibitionist but just by the ways she bent over or reached up for things became suspicious. She had to know I could see her rear and vagina when she did those things. About 8 months ago we were sitting in the kitchen, me in my boxer shorts and she in her nightgown. I had just broken up with my lady friend and we started talking about it. Clare said things that made me believe she knew I was looking in at her in the mornings when she was naked. I was embarrassed about it but she didn't seem to mind that I did and I finally admitted that I had been for a long time. I would be naked myself some mornings and masturbate while standing at her door looking at her and she told me she saw me several times. I didn't know what to say to her and even though I suspected she knew I was looking at her, never thought she saw me naked or masturbating. I was flustered and speachless and will never forget what she said. She stood up and said, Pops, if you want to see me naked, just say so. She then took off her nightgown and stood naked in front of me. She began telling me how often see noticed I had erections and said she knew for the longest time that I was peeking in at her. She admitted she liked it when I did look at her and that it excited her as well. After that we began talking more openly about sex and she did tell me she had sex with a few different guys since splitting up with my son. I told her things about my sex life also and admitted that I masturbate often since braking up with my lady friend. Almost daily I saw her naked after that and she would often be in her bra and panties. I no longer tried to hide my erections from her and she would mention it when I did get hard. I no longer had to peek in her room and then one night she asked me to bring her cell phone to the bathroom. She had just gotten out of the shower and was naked when she opened the door. I was going to walk away but she kept talking to me and looking down to see if I got hard. When I did she told me to go masturbate and we both roared laughing about it. She threw the towel over her sholder and just said something like come on with me pops, and I followed her into her room. She had me sit on her bed and pushed me down on my back pulling off my boxer shorts. The next thing I knew she began masturbating me then gave me oral sex. That was a little more than three months ago and since then we masturbate and give oral sex to each other several times a week. I see her and she sees me naked almost everyday. I want to have intercouse with her but so far she won't let me do that. My son has no conception of what has been going on between us and Clare and I agree we can never let him find out about it. She is so young and beautiful I don't understand why she acts like this with me. Pehaps to spite my son but I do believe she is an exibitionist at heart. I also am naked in front of her often even when we don't masturbate or have oral sex together. I never did this with anyone else except my ex wife but am comfortable being naked in front of Clare. And she still calls me pops all the time.

My wife's family have a camper in a tract of private land next to the river 6 hours from our home town.Last summer we had arranged to all meet there for a 2 week vacation.My mother in law [Nedra had left a day earlier to take the boat on up and get things ready for the rest of us who worked.My wife and I had purchased our son a motorcycle for his up comming birthday.Since the bike was a gift I left a day after my mother in law to hide the bike and do some fishing and drinking with my father in law who was soon to follow me. My wife had to work another day and a half and take my son to a ball party. the morning I was to leave I kissed my wife and son as she went to work and drop my son off at my moms.After they left I went for my morning jog.I finished my jog and loaded the bike in my truck from its hiding place got my things loaded and left wearing just my jogging shorts for the long ride in the june heat.Six hours later I arrived,I had called about 30 minuets out to see if Nedra and my father in law Dan was at the camper,If the were I was going to change into a pair of diffrent shorts for the ones I had on were extreamly short and worn till they were see through from the holes and wear, but she was in town for some things and wouldn't return for a couple of hours and Dan was still at work. I pulled down the long dirt road to the camp and up to the camper and got out and began to unload the bike.While I was bent over in the bed of my truck moving coolers and gear around to unload some one pinched my bare ass cheeks that were exposed from my shorts.I turned just my head to see who it was and my heart skiped a beat at the site of Nedra standing there smiling.She complemented me by saying 'nice ass' I felt my face turn red,Then said I thought you were in town,She said I came on back because you were on your way.I was still turned from her and as I faced her her eyes grew big as she centered her eyes on my penis that was bulging the front of my shorts in great detail from the almost sheer fabric and lack of to.She then said Now I see why my daughter loves you so much. I just smiled and said its more than just that.We got my truck unloaded and took a break for me a cold beer and her a tea.I asked when Dan was comming and she smiled ans said that it would be the day after tomorrow.We chated for a while and she said lets run into town and get a burger and I still need a few things from the store.I said that's fine just let me change and we'll go.She insisted that I was fine with what I had on and to get in the truck.So off we went stopping first to get a burger ,we went in and I was a little concerned about my apperiance as we went in but she insisted I was a very sexy guy with a nice body and had nothing to worry about.Standing in line to order I could feel eyes on my bare ass cheeks then the slight pain of Nedra pinching my ass again but this time grabbing nearly all of the lower half of on cheek.A little red again I ordered and we sat down to eat at a table. As we ate I felt more at ease and was begining to get comfortable with my near naked aperiance as a nice looking lady smiled at me from across the room. We finished and now off to the store.I didn't know it was a grocery store and tried to stay in the truck but that wasn't happining, so I followed her in as she grabbed the buggy from my hands,She said your not hiding behind that come on and enjoy your self.We went up and down every isle walking at a fast pace,my penis bounced side to side as we walked getting just a little hard no matter how hard I tried to discourage it.Nedra would glance over at it as we went watching it flop around,She kept back tracking saying she is forgetting things so we would walk back to the other side of the store in her fast pace as we walked and my penis flopped it grew harder pushing the frony of my shorts out more noticeable.By the time we were checked out and was going to the truck at the far side from where we went in I was having a hard time keeping the head of my penis from showing its self as it had grew beond the restraints of my shorts. We were now on the road headed back to the camper when she stopped and bought me a case of beer to drink on the thirty minuet drive back.Turning off the main road to the small gravel raod the truck was viberating pretty good as we rode making me get hard. Nedra kept looking over waiting for me to make my aperance.I grew uncontrolably harder and harder till placed my cap over it.She asked what's wrong is your cock getting hard?I thought I was gonna die! I had never heard her talk like that.I just replyed yes it is I can't help it.She just giggled and said honet it dosn't bother me if a good looking guy gets hard in front of me I have seen one or two before.Finally we pulled into camp as it was getting dark.It had been a long dat and I was looking forward to a cold shower and the bed.Struggling to keep things in with one hand and carring stuff in with the other she noticed and gave me a wiked smile,The next trip she said hold out your hands and ill load you downWell she did to the point I had no control what so ever.I made it to the steps felling my penis at the frayed edge of my shorts leg,the first step it peeked out as she watched holding the door,the next step it grew harder and now the head was out by the top step Nedra had an unobstructed view of my hard penis on my way in and a better view of my ass as my shorts were sweaty from sitting on the leather seats and the steps caused them to ride up my ass.She just made a little gruntig sound as I walked past turning sideways as I went through the door brushing the head of my penis across her open hand waiting at the door.I put the stuff down and fixed my self as she put things away. I had done my job so I announced I was taking a shower, she said that I would find everything I needed in there.I showered and as I steped out there was no towels,I looked for my shorts and shirt but they were gone to.I opened the door and stuck my head out asking for a towel and my clothes I had forgotten in my haste,Nedra handed me a small hand towel and said thats all you get,I asked for my clothes bag and she reluctantly handed it to me.I dried off with the tiny towel and opened my bag, to my shock it was my son's clothes!I hollered to nedra again thinking she gave me the wrong bag but there wasn't another.So I asked for anything to wear but she didn't have anything,Dan was bringing his clothes with him and they had emptied tha camper in the spring to take it home to wash and just hdn't brought it back yet.I informed her that I didn't have any clothes, she said she had just put my dirty shorts and shirt in the sink to soak and they were wet.There was a short silence and then Nedra {giggling under her breath]said you will just have to stay naked till in the morning and I will take you to town to get something to wearSo without any other choices I stepped out to meet her waiting eyes.She slowly looked me up and down several times stopping at my stiffining cock,her smile grew bigger as my penis grew harder and harder beond my control.She stood at the end of the table as I squeezed by in the narrow isles in the camper,as our eyes met face to face as I went by I felt her warm hand wrap around my penis.It went rock hard all at once as she held and began to stroke all 10 inches and rubbing my balls with one finger as she went down.I stalled for about a minuet as she stroked me into a throbbing erection then went to the sleep sofa that she had fixed for me to sleep in.I layed down on my back as she sat at the edge and watched my penis as it jerked from all the blood rushing in so fast.She gently caressed my balls and my shaft till precum began dripping and running down the shaft.I was on the verge of cumming when she took my cock in her mouth cleaning all the precum off and went to her bed turning off the lights as she went.I wanted to jack so bad but was afraid she would hear me and come back and I would not be able to stop my self fromtaking her on,so I tossed and turned till I went to sleep. The next morning I woke to her sitting next to me in very short and sheer gown with breakfast.I sat up with the sheet over my lap covering my pole sticking straight up.She sat next to me as we ate then Iasked if we were going to town for some clothes.She said we will later but right now lets enjoy a walk while its cool.I saidI can't go for a walk naked she said shure you can there's no one around for miles come onso still timid but thinking what the heck I slipped on my shoes and went out to wait on her.As I stood naked and hard in front of the camper enjoying the rest of my drink and the cool summer morn s the door opened and Nedra steped out butt ass naked as I was.I was a little shocked that her body was as good as it was.Her tits were bouncy but firm and her ass, my goodness you could bounce a quarter off it, and she had no lines in her golden tan.I always thought she was a sharp looking woman but she was hott!We took off walking down the trail by the river as we walked my again throbbing hard cock swayed side to side as she watched. I donn't think she took her eyes off of it except to see what I was looking at or to look at my ass as she grabbed it and played with it along the way.We had walked several hundred yards , her fondling my ass starting out with her arm around my waiste then down to the cheeks which she grabbed and held as we walked. I was hurting from the hardest erection I can ever remember having.We stopped and stood by the rivers edge to watch some wood ducks swim around. Nedra still playing with my ass as I finally put my arm around her neck with my finger tips just touching the top of her tits.I got abit braver as her fondling my ass was really turning me on, and began to play with her firm tits.When I rubbed her hard nipple between my fingers she went into extacy. She let out a sigh as she sucked her finger and shocked me by slipping it into my anus.The more I rubbed her nipple the deeper she went. I tought I was on my way to cumming hard.I had never felt something so erotic in my life.I began to pinch her nipple as I slid my free hand across her other breast pinching the other nipple.Nedra went to the knuckle,in and out till she slipped in another finger and fingered my ass harder and harder till she said I can't take It no moreShe grabbed both my shoulders turning me around facing a tree and pushing me over till I had to reach out and catch my self on the tree ,stumbling into the rivers edge I thought at first she had a comming back to reality, but I was gladly wrong She steped down into the water taking my hands in hers placing them high on the tree, pulling me by the hips around further in the water and bending me slightly, she then hit her knees and began sucking and kissing my ass.As she ran her tounge deeper the more I bent over giving her all of me she wanted. she fingered me in and out then slid her tounge in.I was moaning with this taboo pleasure as I dripped pre cum.She would reach around catching the cum dripping from my cock on her fingers then sliding her cum drenched fingers deep inside my hole, then licking it clean.She massaged my a hole till I was throbbing to cum she then turned me around making me fall on the muddy river bank taking all 10 inches of my throbbing penis into her mouth and throat.As her head bobbed and the saliva from her watering mouth ran down my balls and to the crack of my ass I could feel the back of her throat.It wasn't long till I came so hard cum spurted out the edges of her mouth cause she could not swollow it all as she took my man hood in she let out a garggled moan as she came. We layed there for a minuet catching our breath then took a nude swim to get the mud off of us from our muddy sex romp.Then off back to the camper for a shower.We took a long shower together in the tiny camper shower stall as we probed each others bodys.Drying off with the towels she had hid from me we sat out side in the lawn chairs drying in the morning sun.In the back of my mind I was dreading the rest of them comming up that evening,thats when her cell rang,She hung up to say that Dan wasn't gonna make it because of a problem in a mill at the other end of the state 9 hours away and that my wife would be later by 2 more days due to a mix up on her vacation sighn up sheet.Nedra and I just looked at each other and smiled,I asked if she was ready to go to town yet and she said yes let me put on something very skimpy since your going naked and I'll go in and get you some shorts and a shirt as you watch.I said that sounds good.She said there is just one condition.I asked what? she said you can't wear them till they get here and I want to see you all hard and naked out in town where you can without to much trouble.I agreed and off we went.She went in and put on my old running shorts that were not soaking! They were 10 times more revieling on her than they were me.Her firm tanned ass was on a deliteful display they looked more like a thong than shorts on her with her shaply hips.She had a tiny tank on that was perfect for showing her clevage and rock hard nipples.I was getting hard all over again as we neared town. We pulled up to a dollar store in the small town were there were only just a few scattered folks around paying us no mind.I sat rubbing my hard penis as I watched her almost naked ass walk in the store as if she owned it.A few minuets later she returned throwing her purchase in the back seat and drove next door to a small gas station where she said I'll go pay while you pump.I got out naked as the day I was born sporting my 10 inch hardon and went around to the pump as she got her money and went in.The pump kicked on and I began pumping as she walked out to catch a loud wistle from a man across the road.She walked on up to me as she snaped pictures with her camera.I slowly stroked my dick as she snaped away then as the pump ran I took some pictures of her taking off her shirt and slipping her shorts off, throwing them in the back seat as she posed for me, out in the parking lot and then on her knees with the road in the background sucking my dick.We finished up there and drove around town a while flashing people both of us totaly nude then back to the camper where we satisfied each other the rest of the day and into the night.

Several years ago I knew a few people who were into doing shocking stuff for fun, a lot of us are punks and other people who have a similar will to do daring things, and the Dangerous Sex Club was basically that, public sex and stuff... One guy got his dick sucked in the pub, another fucked a girl on a compost heap in the rain (was her idea, apparently, she was certainly into it), one couple fucked on a low wall outside a house they were squatting at the time, etc... One girl walked with her hair spiked and her shirt wrecked. Arm holes torn so wide the holes went down to her waist. She'd go into the centre of the city like that, shopping or whatever. No bra, anyone could see her tits easily, and I liked to look, and she knew it. Really good tits too, small, hard, sharp, very sexy. She liked having me walk shirtless in summer with her, I liked seeing how other guys looked at her. We liked doing it later in the year too, didn't want to give up the fun when it got cold, so we didn't. It shocked people more too. I wore a black t-shirt but apart from that and jeans, not a lot else, even went barefoot a lot at times. Anyway, shock was the thing, and fun, and what with the Dangerous Sex CLub thing, we had to do something good to share with the others, so one friday night (early saturday morning, cold as a fridge and windy as well, we were charged with energy and ready to do it, the other just there to see what we got up to, and urge us on. The girl wanted me to go with my shirt ripped like hers. She put one hand on my shoulder, arm straight, gripped the collar, and smiled at me viciously and with a look that made me want to cum right there and then, slowly pulled my shirt collar down my chest, tearing cloth. We were outside a row of shops at the time, I remember seeing our reflections in big windows, it was hot.. Then we just walked around for a while looking for what might excite us most to try. One of the others, one of the girls, started rubbing my bare back and working what was left of the shirt off me as some strangers approached and passed. They didn't say anything but they couldn't stop looking. Specially when the girl I was wanting to fuck bared her tits at them, smiled sweetly, and said 'he's my fuck toy'. That shocked even me. I didn't think I'd be into being dominated, and I wasn't really, but those were words to shock and words to get me off for sure. Anyway I was feeling brave so I got my cock out to make sure they saw the point. Ha! So by then I was feeling like a pornstar, bare hard cock in the street and a shirt so ripped it just annoyed me being there so I ripped it right off me and walked round the corner with two guys and a girl behind me and two other girls touching my bare arms and chest as I started wanking slowly. We nearly walked into a middle-aged woman walking a dog. She started saying something angrily but one girl touched my dick and bared her cunt at her. I was so shocked I spurted. The woman didn't say another word, her dog started licking up the cum off the street, and she pulled it away angrily and moved on. The girl with ripped shirt slipped her hand round my cock and wiped off cum and smeared it on her tits, laughing. I was still hard, very hard. Sometimes it's possible to cum twice in a few minutes, this was obviously going to be one of those times, it was the wildest, horniest thing any of us had ever done, and it was almost like reverence, the way we felt we had to see it though now. Just in case there was the slightest chance of anyone losing interest, one of the other girls who was wearing a tight short skirt took it off. The way she did it really excited me too, it was fast, almost brutal. Just opened it, threw it down and picked it up and walked like she was looking for a fight, totally naked from her waist down, except for a pair of dirty trainers. Fucking hot! We were now in some long street that had loads of bottles and bins all along it. Two seedy hotels. Red neon and patio heaters, all deserted now though, pretty much. Outside one hotel was a skip, a big one, full of dry grey grit and rubble. Bare-tit girl said slyly to me, 'That looks crude as hell, wouldn't you just love to fuck on that?' Said it again, in a low coarse voice, 'This will get them all looking out their windows, you up there with your bare back in that dirt and your cock in the air and me fucking it'. To emphasise her commitment to this scheme she climbed up on it, and tore her shirt off. She stood there proudly, tearing that shirt ito little ragged strips to prove she was willing to have no way to hide, no way to back out of this display, and no way to cover up afterwards either. Not that I needed any urging, I just wanted to watch her do that, and my cock was pulsing and going up and down as I watched, and pulled my jeans off in the street and took a running leap up beside her, bollock naked and hard, and got down on my back so she could stick herself raw on my cock, facing the street. And you can bet there were a couple of curtains drawn and people watching too by then.. A few cars passed too, one blared a horn so I knew we were getting attention now. We didn't take long, so we could get away after, fast, and the other girl who was daring kept her skirt near her ready, but she didn't disappoint one bit, she had found some big beer bottle and was blatantly shoving it up her cunt thick end first while we fucked in front of her. When I was ready to cum I did it all over both of the girls. Covered in grit, I put my jeans on, amd walked with the punk girl who was rubbing grit off my back and chest as we went. Must have been a hell of a sight, both of us shirtless in the cold wind like that, in a small crowd of people. That other girl will always haunt me though, she was more feral and horny than any punk I ever knew, and that's saying something.. She was scary as well as sexy. It was our night but she sort of won the daring. There was something really coarse and animalistic about the way she fucked herself with that beer bottle, and when we were done she pulled it out with a filthy squelch and threw it against the base of the skip, smashing it violently, and it wasn't my cum on her that drew any attention so much as her not putting her skirt back on. There was light in the sky by then, cars on the main road as we got back to it and walked a mile or so along it before we could lose ourselves in side streets again, and cars were passing about two or three per minute or more, even on a saturday morning, and although two of us were shirtless in the cold, she was baring arse and cunt and legs and when she turned to look back at us, there was an almost bestial lust etched on her face, and when I saw the light from approaching headlights gleaming on her legs I could see the amount of juices glistening down her thighs, she was orgasming constantly, it was her time now, and she was letting us ALL know it. I had to get my cock out again, it ached for her so much, but I didn't go up to her and fuck her from behind as I desperately wanted to, I didn't dare. I just walked with my cock out hard, and the punk girls tits cool against my ribs as she walked close against me, enjoying it as much as I did, watching the thick juice running down the inside of the other girl's hard thighs every time some car headlights lit her from the front.

I saw a recent post from a lady saying how much she likes seeing the naked male body. It just so happens that I am a man who loves to show my body whenever anyone wants to see it. I am a very tall guy, standing six feet three inches, I have a very wide, muscular chest,back and shoulders with a slim, tight waist.I've been very blessed for a tall dude in that I am very proportionate. I have quite well muscled legs and arms and a round butt. I'm also well endowed with a big full scrotum. I have a really thick, dark bush and a nice hairy butt crack. The rest of my body hair is in all the right places with nothing on my back. I shave my head bald and wear a close trimmed gotee which shows up nicely against my fair skin. I get noticed a lot for my height and build which used to make me pretty self conscious at first but as I got into my mid twenties, I began to appreciate the attention. I am now thirty one and love giving a thrill to anyone who wants to see all of me. My biggest fan is my much older aunt who has been widowed a long time. I go to visit her as often as time allows and enjoy spending a weekend at her house. I love coming out of the shower with her there to talk to me as I'm drying off. We then continue our conversation in the bedroom as I stay naked for her for a long time doing my stretches and some flexing for her. She loves feeling my hard muscles and looking at my full boner. It is a very erotic experience for me to do this with her and she enjoys it immensely. I have a steady girlfriend but I just love every opportunity I have to show myself to my appreciative aunt.

The stories entitled *Lust and *Being Watched In My Hotel Room and *all the others, written very recently, were very erotic indeed and made me feel extremely aroused. I always read this column completely naked, sitting at my computer. I always play with my nipples and masturbate. I am only 18 and am a virgin but still but enjoy these stories very much. I must be an exhibitionist because I love someone to see me naked on my computor. People can walk on the footpath past my apartment and easily see me naked if I leave my curtains open. I am tall and slim with long shapely legs large breasts and nipples. My vagina is not shaved as I think men like a hairy womanly vagina. I always open my vagina so any man watching can see inside it and see my erect clitoris. If I know a man is watching I will get up and lay on my towel on the lounge floor with my legs open so he can see everything. I roll back so he can even see my anus. I can tell if there is a man watching at night because of the outside light. He does not know I know, which is great for both of us.

last summer my wife and I were helping my mom in law while her husband was out of town on bussiness.I had mowed the lawn and moved the wood pile and came to join my wife, son and mom in law on the pool deck for a cool drink.I was sweating very bad and they asked if I wanted to jump in the pool.I declined at first just enjoying getting to sit down and resting my legs and back from moving the wood pile.Some time passed as my wife was reminded of my son's ball game.Looking at her watch she jumped up calling for my son to get ready.My wife rushed around gathering his gear and as they left for the game asked if I was going, before I could answer my mom in law spoke up saying just let him rest and keep me company while your gone.My wife in her rush realized how hard I had been working said oh sorry honey that's probobly best,we'll be back by dark.They left and mom in law got up and refreshed my drink.I sat there sipping my drink when she said you should go for a swim I just smiled and said no thanks I'm fine , besides I have nothing to change into.She insisted I didn't need anything to change into,I could go in the nude.I was suprised at her sugestion.I said, what would they think knowing I was skinny dipping in front of you,We would both be in trouble.She just laughed and said who's gonna know,I'm not telling,plus I would like to see that.I thought about it for a few seconds as the drinks began to build my courage up.So I stood up facing her handed her my drink and took off my shirt then down with my shorts.She smiled as she looked me over as I dove in.I swam around for a few then got out and sat back down next to her on the glider rocker.I was somewhat aroused as she handed me my drink looking at my manhood still smiling.The warm air on my wet body felt good. I was getting comfortable and slid down spreading my legs a little feeling the breeze on my scrotum and lower butt cheeks.Mom put her arm around my shoulder as she told me I was a good looking man and she was lucky to have me in the family.She rubbed my shoulder as she talked causing my erection to slowly grow.As my penis swelled it twitched catching her watchful eye.She commented on my arousal,asking to my suprise how big will it get?I just shrugged my shoulders in reply, she then with on hand gently pulled my left leg towards her for a better view,her warm hand so close to my crotch increased my swelling making my penis begin to stand erect.She giggled as she said,I guess I'm gonna find out soon.My face turned a light shade of red as I grew a bit embarased and acted as if I was going to reach for my shorts.She said 'you know i'm impatient ' and began to caress my scrotum then up to my penis slowly stroking it.I didn't move ,it felt so good, she stroked up and down massaging the head with her thumb .This went on till I began to drip semen.Using my semen for a lube she stroked faster as she began to unbutton her blouse,exposing her naked breasts for me.She with her one free hand eased her top off and turned to me rubbing my erection between her large firm breast.I began to tense up pushing my penis harder between her breasts.I began to throb,she felt my scrotutm tighten up in her hand and slid down on her knees,taking my penis in her mouth.She sucked furiously as she took all my length in her mouth and licking my scrotum as she went down.Soon the pressure was building ,I throbed with a plesurable pain, then my penis exploded inside her mouth.She cleaned me up with her mouth spilling just a little that was now streaming down between her breasts.She sit back down on the glider as I slid back into the pool to wash off the sweat.Later I had put my clothes back on and was enjoying another drink as my wife arrived.My wife was telling us about the game as my son went inside to watch tv. During our conversation I looked over at my mom in law and noticed the now dried semen between her breasts.She noticed my looks and descretly buttoned one more button as she smiled keeping our secret.

I am a long, long time nudist who has worked as an art model for 20 years. One class i work for is a small group of 5-7 adults, mainly female. After about 5-10 short one minute poses , I get a comfortable pose which last the rest of the class. Most of the time I get an erection , which no one seems to mine. These are usually seated or reclining poses, so my penis is not in view of everyone. Most of the time 3 -4 of the artist can see my erection. During breaks I like to walk around and see how they viewed me. A couple always draw me , looking like I have at least 8-9 inches. I am really only about 71/2. I talked one artist out of her drawing once. She drew a beautiful cock. Several of the artist would always say to the instructor, get him back. I never know how the artist will react. It is HOT FUN !

My story is dedicated to the 18 year old virgin who sits naked at her computer and masterbates for anyone passing by her aparment window. I too read this stories in the buff while stimulating myself...the stories are very hot. My story takes plave when I was about 27 and working for a small company. There were just three of us...the owner, an extremely attractive blond and myself. The blond was a few years younger than myself. She had an adorable face with eyes that sparkled and a seductive smile. Her hair was very silky and long...I always wondered how great it would be to run my hands through it. She had small perky breasts which I love and long legs that went on forever. It was very hard to work close to this woman with out...well...getting hard...lol. Anyway...I noticed that whenever I would come into the room she would glide her tongue across her upper lip. One hot summer I found my will to resist her charms weakening. When the boss was out, I would find opportunities to work sitting down next to her for extended periods of time. I would be very uncomfortable being near her and could feel the blood rushing into my member. It would stay hard for long periods of time and I could feel myself twitching as I would carry on a conversation with her. This got so bad that I started to place my left hand by my crotch and and use my fingers to rub my shaft...initially I tried to be very sly about this but as time went on I became bolder. I would look away or try to be absorbed in reading something when I could tell that I caught her eye and she was looking at what I was doing. My heart would race and I became more and more obvious that I was playing with myself. It got so bad that I would get up at some point and go into the bathroom. I wanted her to know that I had gone there to masterbate. I started to leave the bathroom door open just a crack. I then would take all of my clothes off and lub my member with soap and water. It felt so good to glid my hand up and down my shaft and it was exciting because I made plenty of noise with the lub. I could hear her as I did it and it sounded like she was in the other room adjacent to the bathroom listening. As time went on I set up a mirror on the floor that I could see from the bathroom and be able to see her legs and feet if she was close by. Sure enough I could see her and had wonderful orgasms knowing she was there. One time I guess she got brave because she went right up to the door not knowing that I had left it open. I was busy doing myself when she stopped by the door and said oops and kept on walking. I wanted so much for her to just stay there and watch me and let me just gaze at her lovliness...she was so pretty. Later that day she did wink at me so I know she enjoyed the show. She was married though so it never went any further than that but to this day I enjoy masterbating at the memory...in fact I think I will indulge myself righ now. I would like to know if the 18 year old virgin liked the story...

To the tall man. I am an aunt. I would love to be your aunt and watch you doing your exercises naked in my house. I hope your girl friend does not find out. Thank you for telling me about your body. A full scrotum excites me as it speaks of a man's virility, potency, sex, power and filling me with his sperm to impregnate me to bring forth new life. Your aunt is very lucky to be able to see your penis erect. Do you dribble pre-cum? If so what does she think? Does she ever want to masturbate you? I would. It must remind her of having sex with her husband long ago. Has she had other men since? I wonder if her vagina gets wet. Does she ever expose herself to you? I suppose you don't want to cross the line. After your exercises I would like to be naked in front of you and show you my breasts, nipples and hairy vagina and erect clitoris. I would like you to masturbated your well endowed penis between my legs and squirt your semen all over me. I would never tell your mother or girlfriend. You hairy butt sounds very interesting indeed and I would love to massage it and open it and play with your butt hole. This excites me a lot for some reason. I have a delicious device containing jel which I can insert up your rectum to squirt lubricant inside you. With your rectum nice and slippery I can play up inside you to my heart's content. I love to be up inside a man and feel his prostate glan and massage it. This makes him dribble a lot and be very erect and ejaculte powerfully. I love to have a man on his back, legs bent and open and my finger all the way up his rectum. I love to see his face contort as I explore up his butt hole. If it is hairy like yours it looks more erotic. I like the man to look exposed.

My closest girl friend told me about this website. She is right; it has very sexy stories indeed!!! They always make me wet and I have to masturbate. If it is late at night I feel like walking down the street naked and playing with my clitoris. I think we are both very secret exhibitionists and voyeurs. It always must seem to be an accident or natural behaviour before we will expose ourselves. We have huge fantasies as well that have not been played out yet. Some involve having men naked and at our mercy. My girl friend and I have actually masturbated together while sharing these very erotic fantasies. We fantasize about tying a man up and teasing his penis testicles and anus until he orgasms and ejaculates. We do it very slowly and tease him, making it last for hours so he is really bursting to ejaculate. We would like to see his testicles swollen and penis dribbling a lot so he is wet everywhere between his legs from his pre-cum. We have read some stories here like that and they make us very aroused indeed. We read one here too where a girl was exposed and teased. It was delicious to imagine it was one of us. She had to squat completely naked over a pole and slowly work it up her vagina. MMnmmm!!!

I was doing really well and enjoying myself as a artist's model. I was always able to control my erection. One day however there were a lot of young women in a new class. I have a large uncircumcised penis and large testicles. I noticed the smiles amoung these young women. Perhaps is was their first art class with a nude male model. Some women may do an art class for a hobby or relaxation. I am not sure if voyeurs go to art classes. As the young women looked at my penis and then smiled knowingly at each other my penis began to very slowly fill with blood, thicken and lenghten. The head moved up my stomach. Luckily I was laying back on some cushions and my penis lay back flat across on my stomach. These women even noticed my swelling organ and foolishly more smiling continued along with lewd movements of fingers in mouths. This certainly did not help and I began to get a real erection. There was dead silence in the room. Luckily my penis still lay on my stomach erect or not and did not stand up in the air. I felt everyone knew however I was erect. Now a further development occurred which worried me. The head of my penis swelled and drops of pre-cum semen dripped onto my stomach. My young female audience were closly watching with relish, wondering what I could do. My penis swelled to its maximum length and thickness and dripped semen producing a pool on my stomach, but never rose up like snake about to strike. It was along class for me. Eventually it came to an end. To my surprise the young woman came up to thank me, saying I was amazing to stay still for so long. I did not stand up due to my erection. They looked at my penis and the pool of semen and asked how I stopped having an erection with young women looking at me naked. It is not easy I said. I know, they said, and we did not help did we? Not really I said. Oh Oh dear, we are really sorry they said. It is our first class and we had trouble adjusting to the situation. Never mind I said, I just kept it down. I know but we can see, it was a close call wasnt it? It certainly was, I said. Slowly I got up with them all watching my penis. It hung out a bit and was still thick, long, swollen and wet at the end with a few drops coming from time to time. The pool on my stomach ran down to my pubic area. The lecturer did not intervene and my gown was miles away. Most of the other people had left. My adoring young women artists just talked and looked at my penis and described how their boyfriends got erect and other very arousing sexual subjects. Eventually I was becoming erect again but standing up this time with now where to hide. The lecturer has in the back tidying up leaving me with the young women. I was fully erect now and did not know what to do. Oh!! Oh!! that is so beautiful they said noticing my new state. Pity we cany draw you like that!!! We had better go and let you relax. See you next week they said. I found my gown, covered and found the lecturer. He smiled and said, I thought I would let you enjoy yourself. I will try to control them next week. I will make some joke about, if you *stand up* the class is off. Sorry. It is their first class. You did well to keep it down. You must train yourself to think of something else and do not look a them if they are stirring you up. I will say; after the class they can *have you*. It was an experience!!! I masturbate every time I think of it.

I loved your story and am sorry she was married. I am naked now and just had an great orgasm imagining you very erect masturbating completely naked in the bathroom. I pretended I was the leggy blonde spying on you with your penis in your hand. I will write again soon.

To respond as requested to the recent previous writer and man who worked with a tall leggy blonde and kept getting erections; During my university semester break I work in different offices as part of my practical experience. I am tall, friendly, outgoing, extraverted personalty with naturally long blonde waving hair. I have long shapely legs and large breasts and nipples. I am still only 18 years old. A man sitting opposite me, hidden behind his computer and screen, would often drop things on the floor or spend a lot of time in the bottom drawer of his filing cabinet. One day in the ladies bathroom I heard men talking next door in the men's bathroom. I heard this man saying to another man that he could see my panties under from under his desk. I had a sudden huge rush of sexual arousal between my legs on overhearing this!!! It had to be me as I was the only girl in that office. From then on whenever this man dropped things, or went down to his bottom drawer, I made sure my legs were spread wide open and my dress was pulled up well above my knees. When I knew he was looking between my legs I felt very aroused indeed and my vagina soaked my panties. If he stood up after and I looked around the screen I would see he had a huge erection. Once I saw a wet patch on his trousers between his legs. I would look under my desk at him and often see him feeling his penis. I became very aroused by the situation and stopped wearing panties so he could see evrything. I had a huge rush between my legs again by hearing, through the wall of the adjoing bathrooms, this man again saying he loked under his desk and up my dress. This time he was very aroused indeed to see my naked hairy vagina. From then on his friend would come and look in his bottom drawer and up my dress as well. I then began to run my hands up my thighs sensuously and very slowly play with my clitoris when one of them was looking. I was encredibly aroused by the men looking at my naked erect clitoris!!! If one of them went to the bathroom I would go to the women's and liten with my ear pressed to the wall. I would he a man masturbating and this would excite me very much. If I had to work with the men I would always lean forward and let them look down the front of my dress. I stopped wearing a bra and my dress only just contained my large breasts and nipples. Luckily there were no women in that office to complain. It all made my day wonderfully exciting!!! I would masturbate in front of my window when I got home every night. I loved to go up the ladder to the high filing system and let the men look up my dress. It was on a floor with a higher level and the men worked right below me. They could see everything from their desks by just looking up my dress. I wore short loose dresses to give the men the best view possible. They were also excellent for bending over to get to files on the bottom level. There was always complete silence when I bent over or went up the ladder. I had to be careful no one ever saw wetness run down my inner thighs. One Friday night, working late after a few drinks, I looked under my desk at the man opposite me and was totally shocked to see his beautiful large erect wet penis all the way out of his pants and him playing with himself!!! I knew he had a few too many drinks. I squatted down and watched and he ejaculated all over the floor. I think he knew I was watching!!! I decided to break the silence and said, do you feel better? Ohh yesss he said, you arouse me so much!!! From then on Friday nights he would work back with me and I would lift me dress open my blouse and show him my naked breasts and open vagina and erect clitoris. He would ejaculate huge amounts of sperm on the floor. No one ever found out or complained. I still dream about it and it makes me very wet.

Kathy and I began talking about exhibitionism, and she admitted she did it when she was in high school for he uncle. We talked about how it made us feel, and as we made love, she'd tell me a few stories about her fling with her uncle. One night she told me about her beast friend, June, who was in her early sixties, and that she wanted me to flash her sos he could watch. Kathy was turning into quite the voyeur also. As a matter of fact, our relationship had opened her eyes to things she always wanted to do, but never had the opportunities. She told me that at her daughters and my wedding, she sat staring sat my ass while we were at the alter. Her husband was one of those jump on, then jump off guys, and she was never fully satisfied by him. I knew June well, since she was Kathy's best friend, so was comfortable with her. She was a tall nice looking lady, with graying hair she colored, and had the biggest bush I ever saw. Her body was still nice enough at her advanced age that she could wear a bikini and look pretty good. But she never shaved her pits, which since I was young, always turned me on, and she had the longest bush I ever saw. The hair poked out next to her pussy about three inches, and you could see it from behind. I remember thinking she could about braid it if she wanted. She had huge fat pussy lips too. June and Kathy laid out in the back yard a couple days a week and drank wine. I got in that morning at about 3:00AM, and when I woke at about 1:00PM, they were already out back and half drunk. Kathy had set it up the day before, and when I came out in my robe to say hello, she invited me to join them. I polled lounger over next to June and sat down, pulling my robe over myself, but noticed June looking down checking me out. June was one funny lady, and had a foul ass mouth, and loved to joke and tease. Her husband had passed away about 5 years ago, and she had not dated anyone since, so she was primes we thought. We were right! The longer I sat there, the more I'd let my robe slip over. Kathy played it cool by setting her back rest way back so she was laying down so June knew she could look at me without Kathy noticing. All those pubes and pit hair poking out was making me half crazy, and about half hard, so I let the head of my cock pop out, June did a double take, then pretty much constantly stared down at it. Within a few minutes and after I had stretch and yawned, almost my entire cock was out there. I sat like that, wiggling my legs around for an hour, then got ordered for work. THe railroad in the summers went hot and heavy, and being on an extra list, I did not get to spend as much time at home with Kathy as I wanted. It was good thing I got up when I did. Kathy's husband rove up the driveway as I was walking inside. Kathy and June talked about sex al the time, and Kathy told me that next day that June got al hot and bothered and talked a bout how nice looking I was, and teased Kathy about Kathy fucking me. Kathy played it cool and June never mentioned my flashing. June was quick to ask if she could come back in two days when I'd be home to sit out with them. Then Kathy began teasing June about June fucking me, and June told her she would in a New York minute, whatever that meant. Two days later the big time flashing of June started, and Kathy had it planned down to a science.

I am so exicted and pleased by your response to my story. I was hoping you would write. The first thing I did when I got home today was to go to this site to see what the new entries were and I was not disappointed. As I read your story I became extremely aroused...heart beating faster, mouth dry and of course penis fully erect...I tore off my clothes after the first couple sentences from the experience your relayed. I am now sitting her naked, trying to focus and stopping occassionally to pinch my nipples or touch myself...I so wish that I could have been that man in the office when you spoke to him and asked if he felt better. Given your story and my current state of arousal I want to share another experience with you that was in a college setting. I am obviously an older man but I have been told that I am cute, as well as outgoing and friendly. This incident happened when I had just graduated from college. It was July and I had gone to the college campus to check out the job board since I was looking for employment. I decided while there to stop by the student center, get up a cup of coffee and read a magazine that I had with me. I should mention that I was wearing a pair of jeans that I had cut to be very skimmpy shorts. When I entered the student lounge area I was alone since it was mid summer and there was not a lot of activity on campus. After about ten minutes a young attractive woman came in with a companion. They sat down across from me and chatted for a few minutes. The companion told the attractive girl that she was leaving and would see her later. The attractive girl said she was going to stay for awhile and she remained. She was in a seat that was angled off to my right and we were seperated by a small coffee table. I began to have lewd sexual thoughts as I read the magazine. I held it with my right hand and with my left would pinch my nipple through my shirt which was very erect and sensitive. The more I did this the more aroused I got. I could fell my penis begin to swell and with every moment it grew harder, twitching and demanding my attention. What I did next was to to position my body so it was angled in line with the attractive woman who was also reading. I lifted up my right leg and placed my foot on the seat's cushion. When I did this it was then possible for her to see up the left leg of my skimpy shorts. I pretended to keep reading until she looked up. She looked away quickly when her gaze went up my leg and she could see the white of my underwear. I could tell as I observed her through the corner of my eye that she looked away quickly. A few moments passed though and she gazed quickly again. The process continued and each time she would look a few seconds longer. I had a ragging hard on by this time and wanted to see how far I could take this with her. I first of all rested my left hand on my shorts then slipped a few fingers underneath the shorts resting the tips of my fingers on my underwear. The next step was to work the finger tips slowly underneath the elestic of my underwear where they disappeard underneath them. She was now staring openly at what I was doing but she had a hand up to her face with her fingers spread open so that she could look between them...it was very exciting. I then positioned myself so that I could move the band of my shorts to reveal my left ball as I began to run my fingers around the surface. As I continued she could then see part of the shaft of my penis and she could see I was very excited. I then grabbed the shaft and fully exposed it. She could now see it completely and I just let it lay there for a moment as it occassionaly twitched. I then pulled my shorts back more so that both of my balls and my fully erect member were standing out. She now had both hands up to her face looking through her spread fingers. There was a high degree of tension between us. I begin to then just run my left hand slowly up one side of my shaft and down the other. I ran one finger under neath the head of my penis in very slow sensual circles. I would cup and fondle my balls and pull on my sack. I couldn't believe how wonderful this experience was and I wanted it to last forever. I got bolder and held the shaft with my right hand. I wetted the fingers of my left hand and began to slowly stroke myself. I could tell the pressure was building up and I would tease myself to keep backing off my orgasm to make these moments last. I knew though that I was getting close and I hadn't prepared for this moment. I had no tissue to catch my ejaculation. I debated what to do and decided to take a chance. I put all my gear back into my underwear and shorts and I got up to head to the restroom which was visible from where we were both sitting and just outside of the lounge. I made it a point to leave my coffee and magazine so she would know I wasn't leaving. In the restroom I quickly peeled off a handful of toilet paper and try not to run back to my seat. When I sat down she was pretending to read her magazine. I got comfortable and waited a few moments. I then slowly released my testicles and penis again. She then adopted her position and began to stare at me through her hands. At this point I felt comfortable staring back at her as I stroked myself. I gazed at her body as my eyes took in her breasts, her flowing hair, the tightness of her jeans, and that special area between her legs. I was hoping that she might join me and begin touching herself there but that never happened. I carried on with this show as long as I could and finally could take it no longer. The pressure kept building and building and finally I shot out streams of white hot sperm that went a few feet. I watched and she watched as the streams erupted from me and squirted on the floor. A few beads of warm liquid were on my leg. I did not move to clean up immediately but let us both enjoy the moment. Finally I cleaned up and feeling a embarrassed now put my gear away. We both sat there for what was probalby only moments but seemed like a very long time. Suddenly she gathered her things and quickly left the lounge area. I began to think she might have went to go tell someone so I left as well. Every time I went to campus after that day I tried to see if she was there but I never saw her again. I hope the memory of that day is an enjoyable one for her because I know that I have had many orgasms thinking about one of the best exhibitionist experiences I ever had. I hope everyone enjoyed the story but especially the Tall Leggy Blonde who inspired me to write. I wishe I could communicate with you directly because I think we could really have some cyber fun...too bad we I can't share an email address with you...I wish that wasn't a rule for this site...sigh...

I recently went shopping, not for enjoyment but had some time to kill between clients. I needed some new clothes. I also needed to get naked in public as well!

Having only just started being an exhibitionist recently I am always thinking of ways to expose myself. It's harder for men than women I often think - it's more risky trying to find ways to do it without causing problems. It can make it more interesting though. So I scouted a couple of stores that had changing rooms that I could *accidentally* give someone a show. I came across the perfect store that had large changing rooms with a curtain and a mirror that was directly adjacent. The beauty of this is that by leaving the curtain open people walking past cannot help but take a quick peek in, however trying to catch them looking without making eye contact can be difficult. Also if you have your back turned you can't make sure that they are watching, which if half the fun. Now with the mirror it's great, you can face the mirror while they can look in and you can see what they are doing. There is still the risk of making that eye contact and them leaving in embarrassment, but there are ways around it.

So I entered the changing room with some shorts and shirts so that I show them as much as possible. It was busy and there were people going to and from constantly, and even some waiting in line for a changing room. This made it perfect, because they were constantly looking in the right direction and having a legitimate reason to stand just about right in front. The other great thing was the sunglasses rack just in front as well, with people constantly trying them on.

I closed the curtain (ok well enough anyway) and slowly undoing the button on my shorts and removing them. Looking in the mirror I spotted a sexy young brunette girl trying on glasses just outside where I was, she had tight shorts on and a dark top that was low cut and showing off her nice breasts. I love a girl that doesn't wear a bra! I waited patiently, and then it happened. There are subtle things that help to tell you that you have someone's gaze without always knowing for sure. With the glasses on I couldn't see her eyes, but she suddenly stopped in a stiff motion and adjusted her body and pointed her feet towards where I was. She didn't move for the next couple of minutes. At this stage I was standing there in a pair of tightish cotton underwear that showed my bulge quite well, and if she had of looked close enough she would've seen it getting larger and larger. I removed my shirt and placed it on the floor as I bent over in front of the gap in the curtain and as I got up readjusted my penis for a good ten seconds or so, feeling it hardening and tightening up.

I really wanted to take off my underwear and show her my now super hard erect dick, and cum all over the mirror for her. Unfortunately that might not go down to well after the next person used the room, I did have a plan though. I pretended to answer my phone and said to the imaginary person on the other line,

Hey, sorry i'm trying on clothes at the moment, i'll call you back in like five minutes. Haha yeah ok, i'll send you a message in a second. Ok cya.

To the people in the next rooms it would've sounded innocent enough, but I made my voice loud enough so that I chanced that the sunglasses girl would've heard too. It set me up for my next move. I could still see her intently watched, so I pulled my penis out of the fly and stroked it a few times. I then took a few photos of it with the flash on so she would know exactly what message I was sending to my imaginary friend on the other line. My phone then *rang* again.

Hey. I'll still be a minute or two, I've just got to finish up quickly. Let me know what you think about the movie you saw earlier, i'm thinking about seeing it this weekend. Ok bye.

I then set the phone on the bench just in front of the mirror, and angled it up right at my still erect penis. I proceeded to start stroking my myself again, slowly at first but then sensing I didn't have much time I started pulling harder and harder. Squeezing it tight, and stroking in a frenzy I was close to cumming absolutely everywhere. I quickly reached down and took off both of my socks. I pulled my underwear down around my ankles and then applied one of the socks around my penis. I wanted to scream in pleasure, and fought to hold it in. Fortunately for me I contained my enjoyment enough to not get me thrown in jail. I reached down with my spare hand and started massaging and rubbing my testicles whilst masturbating with the other. I looked over at her, this time she didn't have any glasses on and she had the most shocked and amazed look on her face. Her mouth and eyes were almost wide open, and continuing to watch intently she was in a trance. I swear she didn't blink for the next 30 seconds.

Still rubbing my balls and my penis, (it felt so amazing)I looked down at her chest. She has the nicest breasts, and now her nipples were poking through the cotton material on her top. It was too much. I squeezed my cock really tight and proceeded to cum squirt after squirt of sperm into my sock. It was one of the most satisfying and enjoyable orgasms of my life.

I pulled the sock off and turned around showing her my now bare arse. I then quickly wiped my hands with the other sock and shoved them both in my shoes. I got dressed quickly and gathered up the other clothing items and my phone and exited the room. She was still there at the sunglasses rack trying on another pair near the bottom of the stand. It gave me an excellent view of her breasts as I was walking towards her. As I got closer she looked up at me with a look a deer would have in a truck's headlights, stunned and not knowing what to do. I let out a tiny but nervous smile and casually said to her as I walked passed,

You look prettier without the glasses. Save your money.

She looked at me with more surprise expressed on her face again. She recoiled a little bit, suddenly putting the pieces of the puzzle together. Another girl next to us looked at me strangely like I had just uttered the word worst pickup line and moved away. I let out a small chuckle and also walked away. As I left the store I put the clothes back and looked back one last time at the girl. We made eye contact for a brief moment and I was gone.

I hope everyone enjoys this, it felt great receiving a compliment on my first story I wrote recently. I do have another changing room story that I will jot down soon. For the moment though I hope this will suffice. It certainly got me horny reliving it.

~K

Dear Sir, I am so glad you liked the erotic side of my stay at an office during my university practical training. I enjoyed your story about the girl at college watching you masturbate. I sure she had her eyes glued to your penis until it exploded it's sperm. I am sorry we cannot communicate directly on this site. There must be sites where you can. I usually look directly at the man's penis and look him full in the eyes while he masturbates for me. I find this much more intimate personal and sensual for me. I want to see the man's emotions feelings and expressions in his face. It is a intimate sexual highly personal encounter. I have seen a man tremble with excitement while doing it for me. I find that exciting indeed. He has exposed his emotions as well as his penis to me. If I raise my dress and fondle myself he gets short of breath. If I sit in a park in a secluded situation often men will masturbate in front of me. I love to watch them and slowly expose myself to them as they get more excited. I look them in the eye and sometimes they cannot handle it. I always smile if they look like they will run away in fear. If I sit in the park I usually unbutton my dress a lot so I show lots of leg and breast. I love to go around with no bra or panties in summer. It makes me feel so sexy!!! I have a lot of stories and will try to post them if I have time during lectures and study. There is an older man probably your age in the apartment next to me. I let him see me in my back yard by my pool sunbathing completely naked. I face him and open my legs for him. I know he looks and loves it. I get really excited because I see him masturbating frantically showing how excited he is. There is a pathway at the back of my apartment and people can look over the fence an see me naked. I love to be tanned all over as we have nude beaches nearby on our coast here. I have also seen him naked and mastubating by his pool. He has a lovely big long thick penis with a beautiful big circumcised head and big round testicles in a large scrotum bag that hangs down a lot. I see him like a virile stallion horse or pendulous potent donkey. I imagine his penis up inside me. It would be thick and fill me. I imagine it would feel good. One day I will have sexual intercourse with a man and not be a virgin any more. I hope it will be a man who knows about intimate women's most intimate sexual and emotional needs. I hope he knows how to stimulate a womans clitoris for a long time and make her very hot wet and lubricated and aroused before he puts his penis up my vagina. I hope he will be older and gentle and not in a hurry. I hope he can suck my clitoris as I think that would feel wonderful!!! Mmmmm!!! Cheer for now. Have good orgasms but don't stain the carpet under your computer!!!

A number of years ago I moved into a new apartment that were 2 story townhome style apartments that had some very nice features and were not overly expensive. The thing that I liked most about them was each unit had a good size fenced in patio with a nice storage room with the washer and dryer in them. The patios were on the back side of the apartments and in the unit that I got the patio was facing west so I could get some nice afternoon sun and, with the wood fence around it, be able to lay out totally nude. There were 4 units in my building and I was on the very north end. Next to me were two young women, about mid-twenties, roommates and on the other side of them were a young couple and an older woman on the opposite end from me. Since I am an older retired man (55+ but don’t look it at all and have been told by many people that I look like I am in my mid to late 40s) totally obsessed with exposing myself to young women, I thought these apartments would work out beautifully, but had no idea it would be as good as it did get.

I had been there for a little over two weeks and was enjoying the afternoon sipping on some excellent homemade margaritas when I heard a knock on the door. I’m usually naked, when I’m home alone, but today I had put on a pair of very see through white shorts and a cutoff muscle shirt. I looked through the peep hole and saw it was one of the young women that lived next door to me. I opened the door and said hello and extended my hand to her she returned my greeting. She said her name was Julia and that she lived next door and was sorry she hadn’t come over and introduced herself earlier. I told her I was just as much at fault and invited her in. Her eyes had already caught sight of my very visible and growing penis and my swollen testicles and she said she loved my shorts and they looked very comfortable. I told her they were very comfortable and nice and cool with all the little holes in the fabric. Now that we were talking about them she could look all she wanted and said that I did fill them out very nicely. By this time, with her getting her eyes full of my package, I was starting to get a hardon. I thanked her and asked her to have a seat and asked if she would join me in a margarita. She sat down and said she would love one. As I went to the kitchen to get the drinks for us she got up and followed me. As I was standing at the counter salting our glasses she said,

“You shorts look every bit as nice from the back too. Where ever did you find shorts that thin and see through? I’ve seen shorts like that at stores before but you couldn’t see through them like you can yours. Oh! By the way, you have a really nice butt too.”

As I turned around with our drinks I could tell I was blushing slightly and thank her for the compliment. I told her which store I bought the shorts at and told her they did come with underwear made into them which I cut out and that was why they were so transparent and comfortable. We went back to the living room and Julia sat on the sofa and I sat on the sectional love seat that formed an “L” with the sofa. She turned slightly so she was facing me and I brought my foot that was closest to her, up on the seat cushion next to my butt. This caused the slightly loose fitting leg-band of my shorts to open up and allowed about half my penis and just little of my testicles to be visible. This caught Julia’s eyes right away and she didn’t hide the fact that she was looking, but did not say anything. We just chatted about different things in our lives and she said that her roommate, Penny’s favorite drink was a margarita and when she tasted mine she was going to fall in love with me. I asked her when Penny would be home from work and could she call her and tell her to come over as soon as she gets home. She grabbed her cell phone and did just that and Penny said she would be home in about 15 minutes and would drop her stuff and be right over. I assumed Penny asked Julia something because she said,

“No I haven’t asked him yet but I will.” And then she hung up her cell and said,

“Penny and I came home for lunch earlier and I went up to open my bedroom blinds and I bet you’ll never guess what I saw, can you?”

Of course I knew what she saw. I was sunning naked out on my patio, around that time, and had gotten a huge erection from the cool breeze and the sound of the cars going by only some 50 feet away. I had some lube nearby and decided to take care of my problem and I assumed that that was what Julia was talking about. I could tell by her wicked smile and feeling like I was blushing again, that she knew that I knew what she was talking about but I was not about to admit it. I told her I had no idea what she was talking about and she said,

“Well I think you do know what I saw, but I will tell you anyway. When I opened the blinds I glanced over and saw you sunning on your patio. I felt bad for spying but when I saw what a huge erection you had and I called Penny to come and look. By the time Penny got up there you had put some lube on you penis and had started masturbating. We just stood there with our mouths dropped open and eyes a big as saucers and could not take them off of you. Penny and I both said what a gorgeous circumcised penis and fat testicles you have and love the way you keep yourself all clean shaven down there. In just a few minutes you were moaning loudly and moving your hips up and down against your hand. You were fondling your testicles with your other hand and then you started to ejaculate. We were both amazed at how much you were squirting and Penny was squeezing my arm so tight that it almost hurt. You should be more careful too with your patio door out onto the back lawn and make sure it’s closed. There is a small junior college just down the street and there are four girls that go there that take a shortcut to the houses across the street and they walk right by your patio fence almost every day. I’ve talked to them before and they are all sophomores so they should all be over 18 so you should be OK if they accidently see you. And besides, it would not be you fault if they saw you naked because you would be on the privacy of your patio and they would be spying on you like Penny and I did. Sorry, I was getting side tracked, but if you do enjoy exposing yourself to young women, I think those college girls would be worth considering. What Penny and I wanted to ask you, if you are not too upset about us spying on you, is, would you think about letting Penny and I watch you jerkoff again? Only this time we would like to be sitting right here beside you on your sofa. Penny and I have a huge fetish about watching men do that to themselves but neither one of our boyfriends will do it for us. Oh! Please say you will? We will love you forever and cook you good meals whenever you want. Oh! Please?”

I thought I had died and gone to Dirty Old Pervert’s heaven. I thanked her for the offer of good home cooked meals and also thanked her for the suggestion of the college girls because I am an exhibitionist addict and love exposing myself as often as possible. I told her that I was in no way upset with her and Penny and loved the idea of them spying on me and I would love to have them watch me jack myself off as often as they wanted to. Julia called Penny back and told her I had said yes and she said Penny was very excited and would be there in just a few minutes. I told Julia that I would go fix Penny a margarita and freshen up ours. I went past the bathroom and took off my shorts and shirt so I was completely naked. I slipped on some women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my testicles as cockrings and you could see my package starting to swell up even more with the anticipation of two really good looking women watching me. I went to the kitchen and fix the drinks and heard Julia let Penny in. I went back to the living room with our drinks butt naked and both the girl’s mouths dropped open as I handed them their drinks. Penny took a big swallow from hers as she stared at my very hard and swollen penis. She said,

“Julia, look at this poor thing. He is so hard that he hurts. See, there is a big tear in his eye where he is crying. I think if I give him a kiss it will make him feel better, don’t you?”

Penny leaned forward and kissed my penis head and sucked the huge drop of pre-cum off it and my penis jumped at the touch of her lips. Then Julia said,

“Now you sit right down here between Penny and I and let us make sure you take good care of that big guy. Look Penny, those bands are making him swell up even more. You just sit back and let Penny and I make sure your big guy is feeling good then we’ll let you finish him off.”

I sat down and the girl’s hands were all over me. I was getting so excited I knew I wasn’t going to last very long at all. I told the girls they were getting him very excited and when he gets that way he will spit up uncontrollably. They both gave me evil little giggles and said, “Don’t you think we know that?” They both had my pre-cum all over their hands and it was all over my package as well then Penny said in a very hot and sultry voice,

“I came over here to watch you jack that gorgeous cock of yours off so get to it buddy.”

Both the girls hands came off my package and Penny put my hand on my penis. Julia leaned over and spat on my penis head for a little more lube for my hand and said,

“Now jerk that thing but don’t go too fast. Penny and I want to enjoy the show.”

Both girls’ eyes were glued on my hand stroking my very swollen penis and I knew I couldn’t last very long. In less than 10 minutes I felt that amazing tickling in my penis head and I told them I was cuming. My penis ejaculate wildly as the girls giggled and cheered. All three of us had my cum all over us. The girls were both still fully clothed and I completely naked. CFNM and I loved it.

They got up and went to my bath room and wiped themselves off and returned with warm damp wash clothes and towels and sat beside me and started cleaning the cum off me. They told me how much they enjoyed my show and it was way better than they thought it was going to be and how they couldn’t wait to do it again. I told them the pleasure was all mine. Julia said that the married woman, Jessica, that lived next to them, was a perv like they were and about their age and asked if they could invite her the next time. All I could say was, “The More, the Merrier.”

I also decided to start watching for the young college girls and see if I couldn't get in a little exposure time with them too. But that's another story.

Like I said at the end of “New Apartment” I started watching for the 18 year old college girls walking home from school in the afternoon. They came by at almost the same time every week day and just like Julia had told me, they would come around the corner at the end of our building and walk almost the full length of my patio only about 4 to 5 feet from the solid wooden fence. After almost a full week I finally got up the nerve to try to expose myself to them. It was Tuesday and I figured that if they liked what they saw it would give them a few more days to check me out again. I could sit in my living room and see them coming down the street and give me plenty of time to get into my lounge chair on the patio. With the patio outside gate partially open, if they heard me and got close to the open gate, they would be able to see me clearly. I had setup a portable DVD player with a headset and had a porn DVD in it. I had the sound turned all the way down so they wouldn’t think I could hear them but I could hear them clearly. I had the player turned so they could see what was on it and know what I was doing. I had a pair of mirrored sunglasses and a ball cap on that shaded my eyes, so they would not know that I was watching them.

Then I saw them coming down the street and there was only two of them. I thought this would be better for the first time so there would not be so many different ideas as to what they should do. My heart was pounding with excitement as I was out on the patio and in my lounger butt naked in a flash. I snapped on the DVD player and there was this woman kneeling in front of this man and sucking his swollen member. I was as hard as a rock with the thought that I would be able to attract the girl’s attention and get them over to the open gate and they would see me stroking away on my own swollen tool. Everything was all set and I was getting so excited thinking about them seeing me stroking myself I was hoping I didn’t cum too soon. Then I heard their voices as they came around the corner of the building and they were right beside my patio fence. I knew they would be able to hear me as I said out loud,

“Oh! My penis is feeling so good. Look at her sucking him. He’s going to cum in her mouth.”

Their voices went totally silent and then I saw one of them stick her head through the open gate and she saw me and what I was doing and she let out a very loud gasp and quickly pulled her head back. I heard the other girl’s voice asking her what was wrong. She told her that I was naked and jerking myself off. Then the other girl’s head was in the opening of the gate and she too let out a loud gasp and her mouth dropped open in surprise but she stayed there watching me. I heard the other girl whispering and asking her what she was doing and she whispered she was watching me. Then the first girl’s head appeared back in the open gate and they were both watching me with open mouths and saucer eyes. I could see the girl’s eyes going back and forth from me to what was on the DVD player and back. I was getting so excited with these two college girls watching me masturbate that I really had to slow my stroking to keep from ending this wonderful experience way too soon. I heard one of them whisper that I had a huge cock and the other one said she was just too nasty but they both continued to watch me. After just a few more minutes I could tell by the tickling in my penis head that I was not going to last much longer. Just as the man in the porn DVD said he was cuming, pulled back so you could see him squirting his sperm in the woman’s mouth, I said for the girls,

“OH! I’M CUMING IN HER MOUTH.”

With that I started ejaculating all over myself and just kept stroking. The two girls were watching with the most amazed look on their faces. I couldn’t believe how good I was making myself feel with them watching me. I stroked myself for several minutes after I stopped cuming and was just enjoying the totally relaxed feeling of an unbelievably intense orgasm. Out of the corner of my eye I saw the girls disappear and very quietly close the gate for me. I thought that was so cool of them. I heard one of them whisper that she still didn’t believe what she had just seen and the other one said they had to come back tomorrow with their friends to see if I was out here again. God! I can’t wait for tomorrow.

I got up and went inside and took a shower. When I came out my phone was ringing and it was Julia from next door and she said,

“Well! You Dirty Old Pervert, I see you got a couple of those college girls today, didn’t you? I was spying on you again and you had those girls very hot. Man, I could hear you and you were so nasty and I could tell those girls were really eating it up. You really set them up and made them feel like they were spying on you and they felt so guilty they even closed your gate for you when they left. You are such a Pervert and I loved watching you play with them. I bet they’ll be back tomorrow with their friends. I’ll be here spying on you again and when I tell Penny, I’m sure she’ll be here too. Hey! If they do come back I bet you don’t have the Balls to invite them in on your patio with you. I bet you would love to have four young college girls standing all around you watching you masturbate, wouldn’t you?”

We laughed about it and I told her I heard them whispering that they were going to check me out again tomorrow, with their friends, and I couldn’t wait. I told her to tune in again and I would let the college girls know that I knew they were watching me and invite them in so they could get a closer look. I know a lot of young 18 year old girls, like them, like to watch in the safe thought of spying but they also like to enjoy the man’s pleasure with him so they can let him know they really like watching him masturbate and ejaculate.

The first story was a little long so I’m going to cut this one a little shorter but it will be continued. Oh! Yes, all four of the girls came the next day. Showed up, I mean, not orgasmed. Well! A couple of them may have, I’m not sure. Haha.

causes me to explode on the carpet and all over my dress pants...I can hardly type this!!! I was so thrilled to get your wonderful posting today…couldn’t even wait to get all my clothes off before I handled myself and thought about my buxom friend. I very much wish I was the man living in the apartment next to you….I guarantee you I would treat you like the wonderful queen you are…your are a very sensual and giving person. I have other stories too but I think I want to make one up today about you and me…let see if I can be successful and make your vagina moist and your clitoris very hard and excited…give you a moment to relax your sexual tensions. It is a very warm summer day and I am sitting in a secluded part of the park wearing just a pull over shirt and shorts…no one else is around. Suddenly from the path through the woods steps a vision of loveliness… a statuesque young lady who exudes confidence and the “girl next story” smoking sexuality. Her smooth skin glistens with perspiration and the wind catches her long blond hair. Our eyes lock for an instance but embarrassed I quickly look away but not before I notice a smile dance across your face. I couldn’t help but notice as you walked in your loose fitting summer dress that your wonderful full breasts were swaying and bouncing freely under the material. At this realization I can feel a stirring in my pants as my penis comes to life in response to this beautiful site. I try to control myself and focus back on a magazine I had brought to read. You continue to walk and past right in front of me…my nostrils take in your scent and my penis gets excited once again. I thought you would just walk by but instead you place a few things that you were carrying on the bench. You reach in and take out a blanket. As you are unfolding it the wind catches the blanket and also billows the top of the dress you are wearing and I get a quick view of your smooth firm breast and a hint of an erect nipple. You then lay the blanket on the grass along with a carry all bag. You take out a bottle of sun tan lotion and begin to slowly apply it to yourself. I am mesmerized and through the corner of my eye I can’t help but stare at such a lovely creature… I feel blessed to be able to watch her even furtively. You spread the lotion over your face and along your neck, very slowly and sensuously. You seem to take a long time to cover your arms and even longer as your hands glide along your legs and bare feet. When you are finished you put on a pair of dark sunglasses and lean back so that your arms are supporting you in a seated position. You smile and it lights up your pretty face as the sun’s ray’s dance across your body and small beads of perspiration begin to appear on your firm body. I think you are not looking and seemingly lost in thought I can’t help but use my thumb and finger to squeeze my erect penis that is so hard it is causing me major discomfort. I feel that I am safe and you aren’t noticing me so I continue to stare and become bolder in gliding my fingers across my hardness as I get more and more excited. Suddenly you change positions slightly and with one hand you run your fingers through your hair and toss your locks back and forth. Then to my surprise you loosen another button on your dress and you are positioned so that the wind again catches the inside of your dress and provides an almost full view of your right breast. You then look my way and say “My it is a hot day, isn’t it?” I self consciously laugh and say “Yes it is but I am enjoying all the day has to offer.” You smile and tilt your head back up to the sun. I now notice that your legs are spread and bent at the knee the wind is also catching the bottom of your dress and it must be my imagination but the as I continue to look it seems to be slowly moving up revealing more and more of your smooth tanned legs. I begin to see your thighs as well and when the wind is right I get a quick view of the beginnings of a lovely patch of pubic hair. I find myself pushing my penis down my shorts so that the head is slightly exposed and I begin to rub it. You then look right at me and say “I bet it would feel better if you let yourself enjoy the sunshine” and with that you take your glasses off and look directly into my eyes. I can feel my heart pounding and my mouth getting very dry as I pinch my nipple with my right hand and rub myself with my left. “Why don’t you take your shirt off”, you say. I quickly peel it off and you can now see me actually pinching my nipple. “You can’t be comfortable in your current state wearing those shorts…take them off as well…do it for me…please!!” Your voice is like honey and I have to obey as I unbotton and then unzip my shorts and let them fall to the ground. You are looking right at my penis and then into my eyes and I slowly stroke myself…I am twitching with excitement. “Can you please unbotton your dress so that I can see more of you”, I ask with desperation. With a smile you unbotton the last ones and I can see your breasts which are completely exposed as well as large patch of your pubic hair. “Now, please step out of the dress…you should be enjoying the sun fully as well”. You peel of the dress and I decided to get off the bench and get a closer view. Kneeling in the grass just a few feet from you I watch as I stroke my penis and see your hands begin to explore your body….caressing your breast then gliding down your stomach to your vagina as you spread your legs and give me a better view. Suddenly I can’t take it any longer and I explode in the grass and shoot my load across your stomach and chest. As you begin to play with yourself I move further and kiss you tenderly…very gently at first as I gaze into your eyes. For a moment I am just running my hand along your face and through your hair. I begin to nibble your ear and you moan… “take me now”…. My tongue glides from your ear to you waiting nipples which I circle with my tongue…and I can feel myself getting hard once again. I continue downward toward your stomach and beyond. I can smell your scent and it is driving me wild as I suck your clitoris and plunge two fingers into your moist vagina and one in your anus. Suddenly your hips arch and you explode as your hot cumming feels my mouth as I drink it in. Then slowly I put myself in a position to mount you for the first time. I am gentle and slow and I whisper in your ear how incredible hot, sexy and seductive you are. You can feel the head of my penis meet your waiting lips as I take my time and push further….eventually I am completely inside you and you can feel my member twitching. I tell you how lucky and privileged I feel to be within in and we kiss passionately. As we kiss the slow rocking starts and begins to build in intensity. We take a long time and then explode together in one intense orgasm. As we both catch our breath I caress you and stroke your hair…holding you as close and tight to me as I can. It is then that you confirm what I already know….this was your first time. You laugh and tell me to gather my things so that we can continue what we started in a more private setting. We dress and then take each others hand as we walk back into the woods together…

I knew in my position as described in my last entry under this title I would be in for some dominant female attention and I wondered how long I would be a virgin. I dont have long to write today but will say that they had a good time with me teasing my anus with their fingers. I was very helpless, very naked, my genitals were very exposed and vunerable and that is what they seemed to enjoy the most. They all had a wonderful time sliding their second finger right up my rectum and feeling right up me for all their worth!!! This was obviously going to start with an anal concentration. I was amazed how they just took over without saying much to me. I must say I was surprised, fascinated and very aroused at the same time. Of course my penis was very erect, wet and swollen very quickly. I did not realise anal stimulation was so arousing. They found this special spot again deep up in my rectum and massaged it over and over so that my penis dribbled profusely. My juices were out of control and my whole pubic area was soaking wet and running into my anus, buttocks and the floor. I was told every progressive detail by the three attending excited voyeur dominatrix woman. Going by the conversation, they seemed to love to see a younger man's fresh young naked body. I was spoken about as if I was an object which was erotic in a strange way. I wondered how many other young men they had brought home from the nude beach and very securely strapped and buckled up in their erotic gym in their special Leg Spreader Chair. I wondered what else they would do. It was all new and I seemed to just go along with it all. Am I a passive young male who likes to be exposed and dominated? It makes me wonder. Sorry I have to go. To be continued.

I suppose that I am a born exhibitionist for there is absolutely nothing that I like better than to have a man look down my top or up my skirt. Because of this I never wear underwear of any sort. I love to wear really short skirts and low cut tops, the kind that sometimes allows a boob to pop out when you bend over. I am always on the lookout for a chance to expose myself (accidentally, on purpose) Supermarkets are always a good bet. Whenever I see a likely candidate I bend over from the waist to examine a product on a low shelf. I stand with my legs slightly apart, giving my target a superb view of my shaven pussy beneath my skirt. Sometimes I find that my target will follow me around the store. This gives me the chance to show him even more. I love to squat down with my legs wide apart as I check out the goods. Quite often my nipples will slip above my top. By this time they are as stiff as hat pegs. On more than one occassion I'm sure that my target has come in his pants, you can see that pained look on his face as his ejaculation takes place. By this time my pussy is soaking wet and I have to find the customers toilet to bring myself to orgasm. Knickerless Nell.

Well! The next day came around and I was on pins and needles all day hoping the young 18 year old college girls were going to come back with their friends. My penis stayed rock hard all day and my balls ached with the need to be emptied, but I was not going to give it to that strong animal urge. If the girls did show up, I wanted to have a full load so I could give them a really good show. I did, however, tease my swollen penis all day long and it cried pre-cum begging for relief.

Around noon my phone rang and it was Julia, one of the young women that lived next door to me. She said that she just came home for lunch and wanted to know if I was planning on trying to catch the four college girls later that day and she giggled like crazy as she called me a Dirty Old Pervert again and told me how much it turned her on. She told me she had told the young married woman Jessica, that live next door to her and she and Penny were getting off early and all three were planning on spying on me again to see what happened with the college girls. She reminded me of the dare she had given me the day before about me not having the Balls to let them know I knew they were there and invite them onto my patio with me for a closer look. We both laughed and I told her I was planning just that and hoped I didn’t scare them off.

The afternoon seemed to drag, as I watched for the girls coming down the street, and then there they were. All four of them were headed my way and they were all dressed in their usual very short skirts and cute tops that displayed their young bodies beautifully. I was out on my patio and in my lounger like a shot. I had given my whole package a fresh shave so I would look very clean for them. The thought that my neighbor women friends were watching me out Julia’s bedroom window made me even more excited. I had the same glasses and hat on and had snapped on the porn on the DVD player and I was all set and stroking away on my very swollen and aching penis. I was sure they should be coming around the corner of the building and then I heard whispers and I realized they were sneaking along right next to my fence. I was planning to say something to attract their attention but this time I knew I didn’t have to. Then the same girl that first peeked in on me the day before poked her head through my partially opened patio gate and got that surprised look on her face that I love so much. She quickly pulled back and I heard her whisper,

“Oh! My God! He’s there doing it again. He’s completely naked and he’s jerking himself off.”

One by one all of those cute faces appeared in my open gate and I was going crazy. Out of the corner of my eyes I could see the amazement on their faces and how they were almost in a trance as I pretended I didn't see them. I had an uncontrollable urge to be very dirty and nasty and said out loud,

“Oh! Man, my cock is feeling so good. I really love jerking myself off like this. Oh! I am going to cum so hard.”

I was pumping my hips up off the lounger into my hand to play it up for the girls and they were completely transfixed on what I was doing and had opened my gate even more. One of the girls, from the day before, was now standing fully in the opening and the others were peeking around her. They were being very bold almost like they wanted me to catch them. I looked up at them in my most stern, shocked and angry voice and demanded,

“What are you girls doing there? You were spying on me weren’t you? Don’t you know that is an invasion of my privacy? Now don’t you girls try to run off? I see you going back and forth to that college up there and I can find out who you are. All of you come over here right now and close that gate. And why, may I ask, were you spying on me when I was doing something to myself that is very personal and private?”

They edged their way over to where I was, still completely naked and now just slowly fondling my still very erect and swollen penis. As they stopped only about two feet from my lounger with all their eyes down on the ground and all blushing bright red, one of the young girls that had been there the day before had kind of taken the lead as spokes person for the group and said without looking up,

“Mister, we are so sorry. We didn’t mean to spy on you, but when Debbie and I went by yesterday and heard you we just couldn’t help ourselves and peeked in. When we saw what you were doing we just couldn’t stop watching you. None of us have ever seen a man do that to himself before and it was so amazing. When Debbie and I told our two friends, they didn’t believe us so we just had to show them and really hoped you would be out here again. We have brothers and have seen their penises before but yours is huge compared to theirs and we just couldn’t take our eyes off of you. We’ve all had sex-ed classes and know what orgasms are but nothing we’ve ever been told or read prepared us for what we saw you do. I don’t know about Debbie but my little Kitty was on fire when you squirted like that and I had to take care of her as soon as I got home. I don’t know about the rest of the girls but I would really love it if you wouldn’t be mad at us for spying and please let us stay and watch you do that to yourself again?”

They were all looking up at me now and Debbie said to her friend,

“I know Karen, I had to take care of myself twice and I still couldn’t get it out of my mind.”

I told them I really wasn’t mad and I had secretly hoped they would catch me masturbating. I told them to pull up the bench from the picnic table and they could all set right beside me. I told them if they wanted to pretend this was a sex-ed class they could all touch my penis and testicles if they wanted. They all sat on the bench with their knees almost touching my lounger and each of them blushed as they took turns fondling my whole package. I couldn’t believe how soft their hands were and how gentle their touch was. I was fighting all my feeling to keep from ejaculating all over their hands. One of the new girls said as if I weren’t there and was just a subject, which I liked,

“Look how it’s all shaved. I like that. All the pictures I have seen in book, guys are always really hairy down there and it looks all gross. I love the way it feels so soft and hard at the same time.”

One of the other girls said she was amazed and how warm it was. They were no longer blushing but really getting into it and it was driving me crazy. Karen and Debbie were sitting up by my shoulders and had both spread their legs so they could get closer to my lounger and I was looking up their skirts at two of the cutest little pussies I had ever seen. They were both so wet that their panties were like a wet t- shirt and completely transparent and they knew it and knew it was driving me up the wall. I told them if they didn’t stop what they were doing that they were not going to get to see me masturbate for them and they were going to have a mess all over their hands. Karen said,

“That sounds like a damn good idea. Let’s see Debbie, isn’t this the way he did it yesterday. Sorry, but one hand isn’t big enough to go around it so I’ll need to use both of them.”

Her hands, as were all the girls, totally covered in my pre-cum as was my whole package. It was flowing out of my penis head so profusely that there was no need for any lube. Karen wrapped both her hands around my penis head and started sliding them up and down. The other girls were still fondling my testicles and the rest of my shaft as I was deliciously looking up Karen and Debbie’s skirts. Oh I so wanted to put my mouth on those two gorgeous wet little Kitties of theirs. I could not believe what a really good handjob Karen was giving me as she asked me if it was feeling good. All I could do was moan. Then I felt that all to familiar tickling I get just before I cum and Karen said,

“Look, the end of it is swelling up even more. I think he’s going to squirt.” All I could say was,

“OH! OH! OH! I’M CUMING.”

I raised my head and looked as I started squirting. It even surprised me. I guess all the teasing I did to myself earlier paid off. Karen and Debbie, like little pros, kept sliding their hands up and down length as I pumped my hips up to meet them. I was cuming so hard I could feel the muscles deep inside me under the base of my testicles straining so much it almost hurt. It had been a long time since I had had that feeling. I looked at the girls and they were all sitting there like they were in shock. Karen and Debbie just kept stroking me like they were in a trance. I had finally stopped cuming and the tickling from Karen’s hands going up and down over my still very swollen penis head was unbearable. I reached and stopped her hands and her eyes flashed at me with a look of desperation and she shouted,

“OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD! I HAVE TO USE YOUR BATHROOM.”

I was pretty sure she need to try to put out the fire in her little Kitty and I told her it was in the hall. She was gone like a shot. I looked at the other three girls and they all had that same disparate look on their faces and I told them there was another bath and two bedrooms upstairs and towels in the linen closet. They flew through the still open sliding glass door and left me there covered in my ejaculate. Just then Julia slid open her upstairs bedroom window where she, Penny and Jessica had been watching the show and said that it looked like those young girls really worked me over. We all giggled and I told them they had no idea. I had towels by my lounger and wiped myself off and lay there still naked and very relaxed.

The girls came back down after about a half an hour and said they just love being here with me and loved my place and thanked me for the much needed use of my bath and bedrooms. They said they all thought I was a very attractive and sexy older man and that they had had more fun there with me than they had ever had in their lives. I told them that they were welcome anytime they wanted and my patio gate and back door would always be open to them. Karen said,

“When you go upstairs, check your bedroom. We left you a little gift. Oh! We all agree that we hope you never put on any clothes when we’re here. We love you naked.”

With that, they all scooped up their books and were gone out my patio gate. Of course I rushed upstairs to bedroom and there lined up on the foot of my bed were four of the cutest little panties still wet with the sweet scent of very young womanly Kitties.

The college girls did come back and visit me quite often but those are all different stories.

Sorry this one was so long too but I thought it was worth telling the way it happened.

I got back in town two days later at about nine that night That next day would be the planned June flashing. My father-in-law was still home, but was due to be ordered for work at about 6:30 that next morning. The phone rang at five and he his call. A few minutes after he left for work, Kathy came in and we made love, then fell asleep until about nine. June came over at 12:00. Kathy told June I had gotten in early that morning and was still asleep, and she'd wake me up so we could all lay out together. Kathy played her part and came and got me. I walked out rubbing my eyes in my robe again, and took my seat next to June. Kathy had laid her lounger way back so June could peek at me all she wanted. We started drinking wine, and within a half hour, the head of my cock was showing quite nicely for June. Another half hour passed, and much more wine, and almost my entire cock was showing. I had all I could do to stay soft, but looking down at Junes pubes poking out everywhere was making it difficult. and I did start to get hard. I'd get half hard, then it would subside, then get half hard again. At two Kathy got up and reminded us she had two dresses to take over to a lady to do the final fitting. She said she'd be back in an hour or so. That left June and I alone. I made good use of the time. As Kathy got up to go get dressed, I pulled the robe back over myself, then a few minutes after she left, I began letting it slip off. I enjoyed starting over like that. june kept right on peeking down at the head of my cock, and kept right on talking a mile a minute. I had my lounger back halfway and had a towel over my eyes to keep the sun out and to allow her to look without being caught. But I laid the towel over my eyes so I could see under it, to be able to see every time she leaned over to look closer. Exhibitionists are that way. We need to either look at ourselves while we know the other person is looking, or watch them as they look. Now we were both pretty giddy by then. We were on like our fourth glass of wine each. Knowing June was was watching I'd wiggle my legs around, and after a few minutes, my entire cock popped out. He voice want up an octave or two! I could see her leaning over slightly, and I could see my cock laying there at the same time, then it began to twitch and grow. Ideally, the person being flashed should think it's an accident, but at that point, I didn't care if she did know I was doing it on purpose. She sure liked it, and so did I. So we kept playing the game, neither saying word about it, then I got so hard my cock was sticking straight up my stomach, and the pre cum was oozing. I was quite comfortable. It's weird also, that if you are covered at all, that is if one shred of material covers your cock or balls, then you don't feel exposed so much. Plus, if your eyes are covered, it feels the same way...even though she knows you're doing it on purpose, you still act like you don't know that you're exposed. I finally raised the chair back up and sat up m,ore as June went for more wine. I covered myself and began a new series of flashing in a different position. After she came back out, I let a few minutes pass then let the head pop out again. I was mostly soft by then, but the more I showed, the harder I got. Old June never missed a beat, talking or peeking. It was a pretty amazing scene top say the least.Then she said, You know, you should pop out to the farm house sometime. We can lay in the yard in our undies or robes, and no one would ever see us. I do it all the time, I told her I would after that next trip, and we decided on a time. After Kathy got back we laid out for another hour, mostly talking but I let the head slip a few times for June. Then she went home at about 5:00. Kathy and I made love off and on all night as I told her word for word what I did and what we talked about. She was as excited as I was about me going alone out to Junes in two days.

Dear Sir, Thank you for your very lovely mature romantic sensual story about our meeting in the park. After I read it, I took off all my clothes, opened my curtains, lay completely naked on my towel, facing the window, under a strong light, and imagined the whole lovely sexual encounter. I lay my head on three pillows so I could see if anyone was looking at me, raized my knees and opened my legs wide apart with my open vagina facing the window. The thought of you sucking my clitoris, inserting your fingers and sliding your penis slowly inside my vagina made me wet in no time. It was very late at night with few people around at 2.30am, but my timing was perfect and I soon I saw a man looking at me. I became very excited and with my wetness, played with my clitoris, vagina and anus. The man was totally entranced and took out his penis and began to play with it. I was delighted!!! It was perfect, very late at night and just the two of us in voyeur-exhibitionist erotic intimacy. I had never seen him before which was good. I opened my vagina wide for him and showed him my very erect swollen clitoris. His penis swelled immediately, his mouth was open and his eyes wide. I had his full attention; it was wonderful!!! No one else came by. He came closer to the window and I saw the wet swollen head of his penis. It excited me. I slid a dildo up my vagina and anus, squeezed on them to make me feel good inside, and began to play with my clitoris. Soon my hips began to undulate and I imagined your warm erect cock inside me. I continued for a long time and the man did not go away. He took off his track suit top and had pulled his track pants down to his knees. I was very excited indeed. I could see his testicles bouncing as well now. He took a risk but was too excited to care it seemed. I played with my nipples and cupped my big breasts for him. He loved it and I heard him say Oohhh!!! I pushed the dildoes in and out of my vagina and anus for him to see. I really enjoy giving men visual pleasure very much indeed and it exctes me seeing them look at my body. His mouth was open wide. He had never seen me before. His penis was huge and the head very swollen and dark. I played with my clitoris until I orgasmed powerfully and loudly. He saw this and orgasmed and ejaculted so strongly it splashed onto the window!!! It was wonderful!!! I really enjoy satisfying a man's need to see a young good looking female body with long shapely legs and big breasts and nipples. I am not arrogant or self centred bitchy or mean however. I am soft warm and sensual and love men. It excites me a lot. Being so late no one disturbed him. I showered and slept really well, naked, tanned, legs spread apart on my bed. I leave my bedroom curtains open as well. There is space between my wall and the fence where someone can sneak down and look in. I think I will unlock the gate to this more private space. No one would disturb a man there. I could do just *anything there; really wicked and very intimate, and no one would disturb us.!!! I have strong lamp light. Mmmm!!! Maybe I will buy bigger thick pink cock shaped dildoes with clitoris stimulators on the shaft. One day I will have sex with a real man and a real cock.

I was reading an entry about a guy who noticed a couple of young mothers staring at his crotch (tip of his penis) and though my, that's my story! Yes I too moved around so the head would pop out completely as I slowly left my table. Oh what an exciting time to see them talking as I left. It reminded me of my Holiday Inn episode. I was travelling on business and checked into a hotel for four nights. It was a dry summer afternoon, coming onto supper time. As I checked in, the clerk was very attentive, funny, and gorgeous. I flirted with her for a while and as I started getting worked up, figured that I'd get to my room and get rid of the urge to masturbate. As I reached my floor I noticed that the cleaning lady was also a gorgeous young woman. I put two and two together and figured these are unversity summer students. My room was ready but others on the floor weren't all completed so I tought that she'd be around for at least another half hour, likely very close by. Oh what to do. When I closed the door behind myself I stipped completely naked and started to play with my balls to work up a good erection. Before masturbating and loosing the hard on I figured I needed to hold off until I figured out what to do. Magic! I walked into the batroom to checkout my hard on when I noticed that there were hand towels and facecloths only on the rack. Knowing that a shower would make some waterfall noise in the hallway, I figured that the girl would remember that she needed to get some to me. I ran the water and got into the shower, making sure that the tv was on to add to the room noise, in case she knocked. Well it took 5 or so minutes, and my cock was huge and ready to blow by now. The strocking with soap under the shower had me ready to burst and I had to let up, just in case. Finally I heard the knock but pretended not to hear; with the added tv noise this was very credible. I was listening attentively and hear the door open. I hardn't closed the bathroom door and as I saw her shadow in front of the bathroom door I stopped the water abruptly and pulled the shower curtain in a quick jerk. With my full erection I stared right into her eyes, standing no more that 8 feet away. She was looking at my erection and said. I brought you towels. She didn't run away, just kept staring. I stepped out of the tub and said, thanks - can I have one. She stepped in a couple of feet and handed me the towel. She stepped back and started to walk away saying if I needed anything else, not to hesitate to ask. I quickly said, well i can think of one thing. As she stepped out of the room she said: I can see that. Well then I jerked off and had the best and biggest load in years. Later, around 7 or 8 pm, I headed out of the room for supper. As I walked by the front desk, there she was talking to the sexy clerk. When they saw me they stopped talking and stared at me. I saw her nudge the clerk and point at me with her head. They both smiled. I slowed down and said hi. They replied, to which I said see you girls around. Their response was in unisent: I hope so. That was a good day.

I take the bus home to a suburb every day, and park my car at the park 'n ride. A couple weeks ago, I got there at about 3:30 in the afternoon, and it was a beautiful, sunny day. Feeling quite aroused, I did a quick check to see how many people were around. From where my car was parked, I didn't see anyone... just a couple people waiting at the bus stop about 25 metres away. All of the buses had left for the moment, so I took my opportunity... I took off my pants and underwear, and left them on my car seat. I walked around a little bit in the parking lot, completely exposed. A busy highway overlooks the park 'n ride, and anyone driving by would have seen me bottomless, with a full erection. I think the two people waiting at the bus stop might have noticed something didn't seem quite right, so I ducked behind my car. Confident that they weren't going to be a problem, I started masturbating in between the cars. I didn't take long for me to orgasm. Afterwards, I got back in my car and tried to get my pants on quickly. A bus had just pulled in, and people were getting off to get to their cars. Some guy got into a car right across from mine, and thankfully I was able to get my pants up in time. It was very thrilling to do that in broad daylight!

To Being Watched In The Changing Room... great story! There are some great stories on here, but there are also some very obviously written stories with different characters but the exact same writing style and typos. It's refreshing to read one that's sincere!

Thank you to the lady that commented so nicely on my recent post about me showing myself to my older aunt. It really is very exciting and exhilerating for me because I know she enjoys it so much. Shes always been kind of a favorite to me plus shes my moms older sister. She does not show off to me,we like it the way it is. She does like to touch my body a lot while I flex for her so she can feel the hardness of my muscles. I recently decided to make showing off to her a little more interesting by buying a soloflex machine. I had them deliver it to her house and I set it up in one of her spare rooms. Now she can come in and sit comfortably while she watches me work out.

I find that it gets me pretty hot to have her watching me train like that. I then go to shower and she watches me with the shower curtain open, also very erotic. I do ooze a lot of precum for her and she will touch it. I like instructing her how to jerk me off too, she loves that! She really enjoys seeing me squirt a big load and depending how horny I am, I'll do it for her a few times before I leave. She also loves my body hair, thinks it looks really manly and likes feeing it, especially the hair on my ass.

She told me in her younger days, she never had experiences like these with men and that her sex life with my uncle was pretty traditional. Showing myself to her this way has been great for me since I do take such good care of myself, its awesome to have someone who can really appreciate it.

OMG...I loved your last entry and I am so pleased that you pleasured yourself with my story...my only regret is that I was once again not the man who was outside looking in...I would have also had my pants down around my ankles with my naked butt in the air. I would have just loved the excitement of cumming with you. You truly are a caring female who understands and wants to help satisfy the needs of men. I promise that I will write more soon. I don't know if this will get by the site monitors but I left you two clues in my previous entry that would enable you to contact me...the one dated Feb. 22nd. The first is the title of both this entry and the last...exactly as it appears...tallleggyblonde....no spaces in between. The second clue on how to get it to me is the first two words of my Feb. 22nd entry. So...ah...technically...I am not giving you this outright but just implying... I can only beg the site monitors to let this message get through to you...grant me this one wish!!!!

True story of my visit to a nudist resort last year. I arrived early , not knowing how crowded it would be. It was about 9a.m. and there were about 30 or so people there already. I got a good seat by the pool so I could see everyone as they walked up. I was hoping to see some men with large cocks. After about an hour or so the pool area was really getting a lot of people. There were people of all shapes , sizes and age. No large cocks in sight. I was so disappointed. Finally about 11 am an old lady of probably 65 or so walked up to me and ask if the 2 chairs next to me was taken. I said No and to help herself. She said her husband to be here in a few minutes. I thought Great, now I have to sit and look at 2 old timers for the rest of the day. Well in a few minutes a skinny old man walked up carrying a cooler. He was friendly and said Good Morning . He slowly sat the cooler on the ground exposing the largest cock I have ever seen. It truely hung to his knees. Soft , he was bigger than any man when they are hard. He was uncut and the huge head peaked out from time to time. He laid back in the lounge chair and his huge cock hung down like a huge sausage. He was really thick too. He got up to get a drink, his huge cock swaying and slapping his leg. Next he got out suntan lotion and started rubbing it all over. He had very little pubic hair and 2 large size balls in a shaved sack. He put some on his cock and out popped a huge cock head. It had to be 9 inches at least. I stayed as close to him as possible and tryed to get him to talk to me. He was nice and had a great smile. As I sat there I wondered if i could get his huge cock in my mouth and how it would feel to just touch it. It looked so heavy as it swayed when he walked. I had a huge wet spot where I was sitting. I can't remember being so turned on by a huge cock. I stayed until 5pm , then had to leave. Hope to SEE him and IT again.

I am glad you liked my last entry and hoped it was not a bit crude. If I get aroused I can talk a bit dirty but always try to be ladylike otherwise. In between university lectures and study I try to keep fit and work out at my gym and run long distances. I have a very good diet to keep slim and healthy but am very lucky and dont seem to put on weight. My eyes are blue and I am quite tall at 5ft 10ins. My figure is unusual in that my breasts are 37D cup, waist 25ins and hips 36ins. My stomach is flat and my bottom tight and round due to a lot running and workout. I go to a local nude beach and am brown all over my body including my bottom. The men enjoy looking at me. Sometimes I sit in a group and talk to my men and women friends there. I notice the men come and sit close to me and love to look at my breasts and protruding nipples. I dont mind and this makes my breasts swell and my nipples very thick, swollen and erect. I dont mind bending my knees and opening my legs as I know the men love to look at my naked vagina. This arouses me and makes my vagina and clitoris swollen and wet and run onto my towel. I always sit so the sun shines into my vagina so the men can naturally and clearly see all the detail of my swollen vagina and clitoris and the wetness. I dont try to hide the fact that my vagina is running and my towel wet. I love to see the men's eyes and take off my sunglasses and look into theirs. Often when a man has come to sit in front of me to talk I will see a his penis thicken and dribble pre-cum juice. Sometimes he will get an erection and draw his knees together to hide it. I like to use a lot of olive oil to make my skin brown. I notice as I apply it to my breasts, nipples and inner thighs men become very aroused. It is much more arousing however when I sit away from the crowd and one of the men comes by himself to talk to me. If I am applying my oil, I cover my whole body, my inner thighs and up to my vagina. When I am oiling my inner thighs, I bend my knees, open my thighs wide and lay them flat facing the sun. I then oil all the way up my inner thighs, to my vagina and pubic area and lower stomach. I will oil my clitoris and play with it casually for a while, in front of him as well, as part of the oiling. I like to be brown everywhere. The man talking to me and watching will often get very wet and get huge erection with a very very swollen darkened penis head. He will move around or try to hide it but I will just smile at him and tell him not to worry. I say it is quite natural for a healthy man to get an erection in front of a naked woman oiling herself. I say that it is my fault for doing this in front of him and if we are good way from people I say he can masturbate if he wants to. Sometimes he will do it right between my legs looking into my open vagina which is glistening in the morning sun. It is all very very normal, natural, sensual, erotic, sexy and wonderfully pleasurable.

There are several nude beaches near where I live where no one knows me. I can walk to this beach just wearing my towel and nothing else. It is a feeling of total uninhibited sexual freedom. It makes me feel very aroused be so naked and sexually vunerable. Sand hills have always thrilled me with the possibility of strange sexual adventure. Sometimes I wish my breasts and nipples were not so large, being 37D cup size, because if a man sees me walking alone in the sand hills he become excited and wants to follow me to see what I will do. It is always exciting to be followed however. If a man is following me I find a sunlit clearing and lay on my back on my towel and oiled myself thoroughly all over including between my legs and buttocks. If he joins me I let him look at my vagina and open it for him and play with my clitoris and slide my fingers up my vagina. I lay back and bend my knees and let him see my anus and let him see me finger it. I can be more uninhibited away from people. One man was so erect he was bursting and begged me to let him put his penis right up inside me. It was very tempting as it was a lovely big thick penis. I was just not ready for that yet. It is hard to explain. I let him masturbate and squirt all over my breasts and stomach. His sperm ran down to my vagina. He had a lovely smooth bottom and I oiled it liberally and I could not resist spreading his cheeks fingering his anus. I surprised my self. I felt my finger slide inside him with the thick slippery oil around his anus. In the sand hills I do not mind a man seeing me masturbating close up. I let him watch me finger my clitoris until I orgasm and squirt. I like to watch his eyes looking at my vagina. I have the best orgasms when a man is watching me.

I agree with the man that posted the story “Park ‘n Ride”, it is pretty obvious that some of the writing isn’t very professional as I am sure mine have some obvious mistakes too; however most of the stories are still fun and exciting to read. I try to keep my submissions as neat and easy to read as possible and always run a spelling and grammar check. I am amazed at how many typos is see that this simple task would eliminate. I have posted many stories on this site, which the most recent of those are the “New Apartment” and “Found a Nude Beach” ones. I have been called a “Dirty Old Pervert” (DOP) so many times over the years that I just accept it as a good Nickname for me now. It fits.

I would also like to commend the Monitors of this site. They perform the excellent and thankless task of getting all these stories censored and posted in a very timely manner.

I have been reading the postings on this site for some time and it is fantastic to see all of the women posting here now. Their stories are very exciting and refreshing and give us men a much better perspective of what kind of sexual feelings many women today are experiencing, but are afraid to admit it. The women posting here, however, are very honest and open. I also believe it is pretty obvious to most men that, by the revealing nature of the clothes that most women wear today, they really want us to look. However, most of them don’t want us to be to obvious or they will give you a nasty stare that says ‘What do you think you are looking at, you pervert? You couldn’t have this even in your wildest dreams’ and most of us are left feeling that way. In sharp contrast, the women that post on this site are totally amazing. Not only do they say ‘I’ll show you mine if you’ll show me yours’ but also ‘Hey, let’s do it in public where the possibilities of getting caught adds incredible excitement to our wild adventures. Let’s take each other on a wild ride that neither of us will forget anytime soon.’ And you can tell, by how they write, that they really mean it. BRAVO!!!

It is also very enjoyable to see all the comments going back and forth between Posters. It displays the excitement that most of us get from reading and posting stories on this fun and exciting site and the exchanges are very inspirational.

My own exhibitionist history has been wonderful. Like many others posting here, I love to expose myself outside and in broad daylight. Bike paths, hiking trails, parks, and open streets. However, my most exciting method is to be completely naked in my car. I usually pull behind a store, take all my clothes off and get out of my car naked and put them in my trunk. This is just too exciting. Or, I have on many occasions left my house, completely naked, and just went driving around exposing myself. Knowing, in the back of my mind, that I have no clothes with me at all causes a completely mind blowing exhilaration. Both of these methods are incredibly exciting. I know there is a very real danger of being caught, especially with all the cell phones today, but either due to my alertness or just blind luck, I have eluded any real problems. The excitement of having a woman that I have parked beside come back to her car and look in and see me masturbating my very erect and swollen penis is totally incredible and completely overshadows the feeling of danger. And if she watches long enough, with that jaw dropping eyes wide surprised looked on her face, to see me ejaculate, my orgasms have been completely mind altering. And that is, to this day and for most of my life, why I am a total “Exhibitionist Junky”.

Now with all the women posting stories here it makes it even more exciting and adventurist. BRAVO AGAIN LADIES. Keep the stories CUMING. Hehehe.

Love, Your DOP.

Dear Tall Leggy Blonde....I read your recent entries and as always they were very stimulating...I found your previous entry to be very erotic and did not feel the language was questionable at all I enjoyed hearing about your adventures on the nude beach. You have mentioned more than once how much you enjoy watching a man masturbate while gazing at your lovliness...that you enjoy watching their eyes be glued to your gorgeous tanned, trimmed body...to gaze at your round firm breasts and perky erect nipples...to run their eyes down your flat stomach to your wonderfully bushy vagina with the lips open and swollen and the juice rolling down your leg as you play with your hot clitoris working toward a feverish orgasm. You like watching a man slide his hand up and down his pole working himself into a frenzy as he gushes his hot sperm onto your waiting body...you are very hot ma'am...very hot. You also like new experiences and that is why I am surprised that given the clues I left in my last entry you have not tried to contact me...it would be so simple and the connection would be fun for both of us I am sure...please reconsider...

I am on the ****** High School swim team. We workout after class and most of us go home right away when we are done. I love to go to the sauna nude. Only the older guys go there and there is one older fellow who is often there the same time I am. He sits on the front row and sort of innocently plays with his cock. I guess he can get away with it because he is so old and anyway his cock is very short. I love to sit behind him and off to the side so I can watch him. When we are alone, I will play with myself too and get a hard on. I am NOT small and I have to keep a towel handy too coverup if someone comes in. I love to stroke and stroke thinking he can see me out of the corner or his eye. I cum very hard and it feels great. Sometimes I can cum twice before the heat makes me weak. Jerking off is great.

Went on a cruise to St Martin. Part of the tour was a one hour stay at a beach on the French side. I had no suit or anything and was happy to learn that I did not need anything but some nerve. I left the group and went to a quiet place and stripped down and walked down the beach and went swimming. Wonderful to swim in the nude. Another guy was running down the beach and stopped near to where I was. He lay on the shore and the water splashed around him. He quickly got a hard on. When I saw this I got one too! He got up and shook himself off and went on his way hard as stone! There were only a few people around and no one seemed to care so I walked down the beach hard as well. Now that was a thrill. When I was just about out of time I lay on the sand a bit out of the way and jerked off. No one seemed to care but I did. I came like never before.

So I had to dress and hurry back to the bus. Gotta go back to St. Martin.

I read your story and I think its very erotic! I love all the contrasts between you and this older man. Please tell us more. Are you very athletic in build? Perhaps you should let him see more of you. Have you shown off for any other older folks? Great story!

I have had many experiences with exposing my penis on manyu occasions. One particular event stands out for me was when I was living in a basement apartment. There was a very sexy woman who lived in the second floor room. I would only run into her whenever she was in the kitchen at the same time. She knew of my girlfriend also staying Downstairs with me. She was interested in me right from jump. And I told her my girlfriend was a stripper. This seemed to turn her on even more. One day we were in the kitchen and were flirting with each other. I don't remember exactly what I said to her but she flashed me her breasts before I headed downstairs. I just looked and stared at them. As they were just beautiful. Fast forward few months latter after me and my girl broke up. I ran into her in the middle of the day. We were in the kitchen talking. She asked about my job situation and how things were going. I asked her if she was still seeing her man. She said they were going through somethings and were still together. I had just come up stairs actually hoping she would be home. This was a boarding house if you haven't figured that out already. I was only wearing shorts and undershirt. I have a big penis so she could see my thing swinging around in the loose basketball shorts a had on. We stood on either side of the small island in the middle of the kitchen. And as she was talking I starting rubbing my penis through my shorts. I knew she was into sexual stuff because I knew she watched porn with her man. She told me this before. So she is just cleaning dishes and wiping off the countertop and I'm rubbing my penis more and more. Then she turns around away from the sink and faces me across the island. And I'm looking at her and making comments about her butt and breasts. She really seemed to like it. So I take my penis out in front of her and staryt stroking it over the table. She was shocked. And just stared at my penis for a minute. Then she says for me to put it away. I refused and started jerking it off harder. She says look you know I like you. If you don't put it up I might cheat on my man. So she walks off and goes out the back door on to the patio to eat something. I follow her and she sitting down and shaking her head in disbelief. I come over and I told her I was really horny and wanted her to watch me jerk off. She had a bad sexy body. Everything. I had to put my load on her. As she sat down on the swinging bench I stood in front of her and took out my 8 inch penis full erect and showed her again. She said to me that I might get caught by some other tenants come home. I put it away and a few seconds latter one of the guys who lives there walks around the corner throught the backyard entry. Whew! That was close. She agreed to watch me jerk off in my room. But give her few minutes first and she come downstairs. So I go downstairs to my room. I was so excited. I couldn't wait Seemed like I was waiting for ever. She comes down and sat on my bed. I put my penis close to her face and started wanking away. I came in a few seconds as she was tickling my balls. Man! What a come. Shot! She liked it and said it was fun watching me jerk off. Then she went back up stairs. Her man came home and never knew she just watched me bust a load in front of his fiance'!

My wife's mom usually comes to visit once a month. She has become freinds with the neighbors and goes out drinking with them when she is in town. Last time Lisa came to visit my wife was sick and went to bed early, and Lisa went out with the neighbors. I was in my chair watching tv when Lisa stumbled in. I thought this is finally my chance. I wore my baggiest boxers and put my leg up on the side of the chair so my balls were hanging out. Lisa sat down on the couch across from my chair. I saw her look down and have alittle gasp then start talking to me like nothing was odd, but she could not keep her eyes off my balls. I loved it. As hard as I tried I could not keep my cock from getting hard. I didn't want to look but I new it was now hanging out with my balls, I wanted to touch it so bad. I was still acting like nothing was happening, but with the look on her face I could hardly contain my self. After a couple minutes she finally said I think your hanging out alittle bit. I acted supprised and looked down at my junk, but didn't cover up and Lisa said if you'er not embarressed neither am I. With that I took hold of my cock and slowly started moving my hand up and down. I thought she might get mad but she laughed and said to let her know if I needed help.

I have enjoyed Tall Leggy Blonde Guys would walk home with me and when we passed the bush area they would always ask me to let them see my vagina and breasts. I found this very exciting although I knew it was wrong. I would take of all my clothes and let them feel my breasts and vagina. They would get undressed too and I would feel their cocks and balls. They would get very hard and that was fun. Each boy would see how far he could get his finger up my vagina. It made me very excited. If a parent was not home we would go to this house and watch pornographic movies and sample alcoholic drinks. I got drunk easy and ended up having sex with all the boys and letting them take photos of me naked. We watched bondage movies and the boys would tie me up and do everything to me. They even stuck their cocks up my anus when I was tied up. I could not move but liked it as it was different. The photos of me tied up naked and being penetrated up my anus turned me on a lot. I loved to feel exposed naked and helpless in front of a lot of boys as it made me feel very excited and the centre of attention. My breasts were big and the boys used to rub them a lot and pinch my nipples and they swelled and looked very sexy. I have a lot of pubic hair and my vagina looked really rude in a photo with a cock in it. Once a boys older brother came home and had sex with me. His cock was huge and took my breath away but it was very exciting as he thrust wildly into my vagina and came very strongly. I felt a lot of hot cum shoot up inside me. I loved it when the boys shot their cum all over my naked body. I loved to watch them rub their cocks hard and see the cum shoot out of the end of the cock head. Happy memories.

My girl friends and love I sneak down to the nude beach nearby and spy on the nkaed men there. We find it very exciting indeed as we dont get to see men's cocks at home or anywhere else. We hide behind the sand hils and peep at them and it makes us feel really sexy. Some guys have really huge cocks and balls and we love to watch them flop around and balls swing about. We really get very excited when a man comes into the sand hills to play with his cock. We keep right down and peep through the grass. We love to see him get an erection and see his cum ejaculate out of his cock's end. We liked the uncut cocks best as the big round exposed head looks good. We imagine sucking them. Once we hid our clothes and went down to the beach. Men walked passed us and looked at us which was exciting. Some men came to talk to us and got erections as they sat on the sand next to us. We loved it and had a good look close up. We love the slit hole in the penis head. Some of them dribbled while they looked at our vaginas. My friend spread her legs for the men. She is a real exhibitionist voyeur.

''There are some great stories on here, but there are also some very obviously written stories with different characters but the exact same writing style and typos. It's refreshing to read one that's sincere!''

I'd noticed that too, it's getting old, like watching a single man throw a multisex orgy. The web is strange but evidently gets yet stranger.

From what I've seen, this isn't encouraging new posters but putting them off, so I hope the webmaster considers this.

New poster here. I've been an exhibitionist for all of my sexual life I guess. I live in a very tiny apartment with my 2 brothers and mother and when I first started masturbating, at a very young age, I would go to the local park and do it. To me, the most convenient place was anyhere away from my house.

But that's not what my entry is about. Recently I started to travel a lot on the Long Island Rail Road (LIRR) in nyc. I've always found men in uniform attractive, especially some of the men who are conductors on the LIRR, with military style hair cuts and barely hidden tattoos. I decided, to start playing on the train with them because I knew it was a situation where I would get caught and they probably wouldn't do anything against me.

So I put lots of porn on my mp3 player and right before they started collecting tickets I would select a vid, usually cumshot clips and start groping myself through my pants. I chose cumshots because it's very plain what's happening in the vid at all times as opposed to catching a random frame of intercourse and it looking like weird art.

When I heard the ticket clipper of the conductor getting close I leaned back and let my dick stretch against my pants making a very obvious tent. Then when the conductor got to me I set the mp3 player down on my lap, with the porn facing him, and start fumbling around my pockets for my ticket. I knew exactly which pocket it was in, but I checked all my pockets lingering in my pants pocket so my hand would be near both the device and my boner, forcing him to look at both just from reflex. I throbbed my dick against my pants and then finally produced the ticket. All the while the conductor looking at my screen and at my dick.

I did this for the first time last weekend, it takes 2 train transfers to get where I was going and I did this on each of the trains. I didn't masturbate to cumming but it was exciting. I love the set up of the casual boner massage, I look like a overly horny guy but not like I was planning it and wanting to get caught. Knowing that he has to stand there with no where to look but at me is so sexy to me.

I have to rush to lectures and I am very busy with research in my psychology degree. I will relate several facts quickly. I unlocked the gate to my side alley. That same guy who was out the front did come back and found his way to my bedroom window. I was very excited to see him there spying in on me. I was wet in an instant. I will relate the intimate details that occurred under my bright light as soon a possible. I cannot give out personal details or make contact as things get out of control. I am really sorry. I now have a wonderful good looking kind mature 6ft 2ins boyfriend now who understands my exhibitionism and will help me. He has a great body and works out at my university gym. On a more intimate note; he has a beautiful big thick circumcised penis and big testicles and enjoyes being naked anywhere. I know he has been looking at me in the gym for a long time. He is quite shy and does not have a lot of confidence with girls. I never wear panties under my loose leg shorts; so when I work out laying on my back on a bench, you can see my vagina. He would look up my shorts and stare which made me excited. He was kind looking and I smiled at him when I caught him staring at my vagina. That did it. He melted. I do not wear a bra and you can see my nipples under my singlet. We have not had sex yet but swam together at my secluded nude beach. I got to see all of him which was wonderful. He did get an erection standing in the water looking at my nipples which always erect in the water. He was very relieved when I told him it was perfectly natural. I told him to just let it stick up as long as he wanted, as I thought it was a very beautiful penis and I enjoyed looking at it very much. I want to have sex with this kind boy. He does not mind me writing on this site. He is also studying psychology.

The were a lot of girls in the hotel due to a sporting event in town. The toilets and showers were in separate rooms. I decided that I would pretent that I went to the wrong one. I came out of the toilet naked with my towel in my hand. The girls were up each other end of the corridor and the bathroom was in the middle. When I came out naked with girls up each end had very excited hushed comments to each other. I clearly heard; look at his cock, look at his balls, from the front, and look at how his bum moves when he walks. Oh yes, I would love to screw that spunk and another; I would love to suck his cock until he comes in my mouth. It was exciting for me.

Genuine experiences are the best but even those will eventually be exhausted because we eventually cover every situation possible. A good full relationship with another person including emotional intellectual and spiritual dimensions as well as physical is essentual to fulfilment. I believe Exhibitionism is a deviation and cannot satisfy in isolation any more than a drug can satisfy. You soon need a stronger drug.

I must agree with the writer who remarked on the repetitive stories on this site. It is clear that some people are just using it to repeat their fantasies and make up stories which are so unlikely. I really like this site, but I wish some of the stories at least appeared to be true. I have put on two of my own tales which were true in every detail and I enjoyed doing this. But sadly its becoming just a fantasy site. Sorry to complain but if it keeps on with no apparent censorship of the rubbish. then it will eventualy become another rubbish site and lose all its fascination.

I spent some time relaxing naked on my beach. When leaving I walked toward two naked female bodies. I was admiring the breasts on the first one from the distance. As I passed however I looked down to look at her vagina as a man will. I did get a shock however to see a penis and pair of testicles between his/her legs. In shock I stopped at the next body which was a real woman to discuss my amazement. She was a married woman, a regular to the beach, and did not mind me talking to her. The previous day I spoke to a woman who had a perfect face and body and who who posed in an amazingly erotic way at one stage. She had her legs bent and spread up and out to the maximum. She was sun tanning her inner thighs and vagina but now with a g- string on. Previously she was totally naked and shaven. I said she could be an artists model and that I would also have very much loved to have seen the previous pose without the g-string! It would have been a beautifully erotic sight of a very spread open naked totally shaven vagina in the sun. She was wonderfully charming and friendly and thanked me for my compliments, saying my tone was not rude so she accepted it as a compliment. She said as she was a Catholic and believed in God she believed that He made the human body beautiful. I agreed and we had a lovely conversation. Being married I was at ease with her and she felt it. Lovely.

Somewhere in the archived posts, the web admin actually said fantasy was ok, so long as it too dealt with the reality of exhibitionism and the thought process involved. Not sure they spelled it out like that but given what the site is for I think that's fair interpretation. There might be other fair interpretations. My posts have included fantasy, but I make it either factual or a direct extension from fact into fantasy. Given that people desires tend to guide their actions, I can see why the web admin might consider that fantasy is fair game.

On the other hand, if someone starts to use the site as their own playground to repeatedly post in what looks like competitive spirit, or to spawn multple identies, as seems to be the case in some recent postings, then maybe a simple IP-check might help. I guess some posters then might try to bypass that with a web proxy but there are other checks that can be used to minimise the problem. My suggestion is that the web maser might use some to flag certain posts for repeated features, so they can look at them and decide for themselves with less effort than having to read everything if they don't want to. One clear method might be to look for a post that appears to reply to another before the first one was published. I think there were several recently that fit that description.

My hubby goes away a lot and I am on my own for weeks at a time. I have found a way to amuse myself as well as getting some sexual satisfaction. I stumbled on it by accident a few months ago. There is a country lane that runs up the back of my house which is used by anyone. My bedroom window overlooks the lane and also my bathroom window. One night I went into my bedroom and because I only had my panty girdle and longline bra on I did not put the light on. I was only fetching my skirt and blouse from the drawer. My bathroom light was on however as I'd just been. I looked out of my bedroom window only to find two boys looking into my bathroom. It appeared they were masturbating each other. It dawned on me they had been watching me in the bathroom. My curtains in the bathroom were opened and I don't have frosted glass so they must have seen me in my underware. I thought I would give them a thrill so I put my bedroom light on. Now they could see me clearly but I pretended not to see them. By this time the gusset of my panty girdle was soaked. I was quite excited to flash my 54 inch chest so I removed my longline bra and panty girdle and wiped my pussy with a tissue by putting a leg up on the bed. they must have has a cracking view of my soaking pussy. I got so excited I came in the tissue. I then strapped on my open corselette with black stockings and walked out of the room turning off the light. I dived back in the bedroom to see what they were up to. They both had their jeans off and had hugh erections. It's nice to know that at 60 with an over weight figure you can still raise a teenage cock or two. I still get boys peeping in on me from time to time. One of these days I'll drag one of them in and give them a good rogering.

It is a wonderful feeling to swim naked in the warm tropical waters where I live. It is a sensual to feel the water on your nude body. Once you try it you will be hooked. You wont wear a bathing suit ever again. I encouraged a beautiful girl to join me saying she was very attractive. She was charming and friendly and will consider it with her two friends. She wanted to see the men play volley ball and see their penises and testicles bounce up and down. She wondered if that hurt men's genitals.

A few people have been saying that they would like real stories. Well this one is definitely real but not too amazing. I just really enjoyed the experience. I had sex with a woman that I had met a few weeks earlier. We hit it off and both just wanted some fun sex. Well anyway a week after I started to get an itch on my penis so I thought maybe I caught something. I visited the GUM clinic and waited to be seen. When I walked in I was already getting a semi because I knew that at one point I would be asked to get my penis out. Well, I walked into the examination room that a female nurse led me into. I was expecting a male doctor which wouldve been rubbish and not a turn on at all. But I was seen by an indian female doctor in her 40s (roughly). I LOVE indian women and so I got more turned on by this. She wasn't amazing looking or anything, a plain jane, but I had a semi anyway! So she asked a few questions then told me to sit down on the examination chair and take off my trousers and boxers. She let me have some privacy to do it and closed the curtain. She came in when I said I was done and so did the nurse!! I was really excited now and I was struggling to stop myself from getting a full blown erection. As soon as the doctor touched my penis though I felt it swell up and before I knew it I was throbbing and oozing a tiny amount of precum. It was embarassing but such a turn on!! The nurse looked at it, then at me which really got me going. Then the doctor stopped and asked me to pee in a cup. The nurse said we'll leave you a while to do it, probably knowing Id have to wait for my erection to do down. I wanted to masturbate hard then but couldn't because I would contaminate my pee sample. I waited until I left the exam room and then wanked off in the toilet and left my cum all over the seat (a single toilet for men and women). I really want to go back but because I have nothing wrong I wonder if theyd know what I was doing?

Ill try and post more REAL stories soon and if anyone wants to chat about experiences then I can give my email :)

Thanks, hope you liked it. NN

I think I have hit the absolute jackpot as I am at this very moment looking at a very beautiful sexual scene. In a bedroom on my screen now is a most beautiful blonde large breasted blue eyed very white skinned tall girl riding the very large penis of a very handsome very tall black skin man. I have a perfect back view if his big long thick erect black penis inside her pink vagina and white skin. The contrast is very dramatic indeed. I can see her riding up and down in ecstacy on the huge black cock with his balls laying under it. She is timing her orgasm with his. My vagina is wet and I am almost having an orgasm watching and feeling that thick long cock up my vagina all the way to my cervix. I will never see anything as good as this. I am going to record and copy this for sure. Have a good day folks. I will let you know how it ends with lovely white on handsome black.

I assume my exibitionist tendencies started when I was in junior high. My fathers friend ran an advertizing agency and told my parents I would be perfect for a clothing model, for weekly newspaper inserts and catalogs. I was flattered by it and begged my parents to let me do it. The pay was decent but not overwhelming and my parents opened a savings accout for me. At first I only modeled jeans, blouses and dresses but after a few months was asked to model pajamas and under garments. My father was apposed to it at first but my mother and I talked him into letting me do it. Some of the studios had little privacy and it was embarrassing several times when I was undressed and some of the boy models or other men saw me, particially or fully naked. I started to realize they were walking in purposely to see me or the other girls. Most of the others became angry when it happened but for some reason I didn't get to upset about it and began to enjoy it when they did see me naked. I was developed rather well for my age and could tell how excited they were seeing me that way. I would linger in between photo sessions and stay naked longer than necessary hopeing one or more of them would see me. I never did it when my mother was there but as I got older I was alone more often. I began telling her she made me nervous when she watched, so she began dropping me off at the studio for the three or four hours each week. Over the next year most of the boy models had seen me naked many times and all the men who worked there. It excited me so much I began masturbating more than ever and and just knew how I excited them, just by their reactions. It pleasured me knowing I had the power to arouse them but I always acted suprised that they were looking at me. My photos apperead in a number of catalogs and fliers but by the time I got to high school I was to old and no longer did it. Thats when I started missing it and not so much because of the money or my picture being seen all the time but mostly because I was unable to expose myself any more. I began letting my brothers friends see me naked whenever I could but even that didn't satisfy me enough mainly because it wasn't possible most of the time. There was only a small portiion of the girls locker room where someone could se in from the hallway but not many of the boys bothered looking in. It wasn't an area where girls would generally be undressed but I was able a few times to stand naked there if no other girls were in the locker room at the time. Even that was a rare occassion when a male would see me nude and I became frustrated with my inability to expose myself. A few boyfriends saw me naked and even though I had oral sex with two and masturbated them it still didn't completely satisfy me. I joined a swim club near college and after a few months discovered that one of the windows at the rear of the building was hidden by a large trash dsumpster. It was never open at all and one day I opened it to see where it was located. Anyone could go behind the dumpster right up to the window and see in without being seen outside. I thought it would be great if some guy would look in and see me naked since there were two shower stalls on the end that would be in plain sight from outside the window. The problem was that I don't think any of the guys knew that window was there. Weeks went by and all the sudden it hit me. What if I were to email a few guys telling them about that window and let them know about times it would be open a bit. It took a week or so but I was able to get an email address for three guys that I had never met. I borrowed a lap top from one of the boys in my class and used it to send emails to the three of them. Making it sound like another guy was telling them I explained about the window behind the dumpster. There were very few people at the pool between 5 and 6 pm paticularly on Tuedays and Wednesdays, so I mentioned rhat time frame in each email. I knew all three of them were friends and just hoped the guy in my class wouldn't find out what I had done with his computer. The following day which was a Tuesday, I only opened the window a small crack but just enough for them to look inside. Only two out of the six shower stalls are visable from the window so I went in the end one about 5:10 pm. There was no one else in the shower room but I could tell there were at least two guys outside. I was nevous about it but went right into the shower letting them see me naked. Since that first Tuesday which is almost seven months ago I don't know how many guys have seen me shower. There are two to four guys there every Tuesday and Wednesday looking in at me. I began shaving my pubic hair in front of them and now maturbate as they warch at least one of those nights. I am so aroused knowing they are watching me but am not sure which ones or how many are there every week. I didn't think about it when I first started doing this but they have seen a few other girls shower also. My one girlfriend was in the shower next to me one night and I know a few of the guys saw her also. I didn't intend that to happen but I can't tell her about it. All these guys are upperclasssmen and a few have spoken to me at times but I'm not sure which ones have watched me. I'm sure the three I sent the emails to have but am not sure how many others have. It just excites me so much I can't explain how turned on I get from it. There have been four or five girls who were in the shower next to me a few times and I do feel bad that I also exposed them to these guys. Last month I began putting a small sign in the shower saying out of order. Its not right for me to subject other girls to what I am doing. I do believe the years I was modeling caused me to behave the way I do now. I guess I always liked the way guys looked at me. The one guy says hello to me all the time and knows my name. I don't see them often but do know they have brought other guys with them sometimes. The glass on the window is painted so I can't even see there reflection when I'm in the shower but I know they are there and sometimes they push the window up more than the way I left it. I can see there eyes sometimes but can't tell who they are. All I need to know is that they see me which arouses me every time.

I am sure many dreamers write here over and over. This account is 100% genuine however. The first time I went to a place where everyone was naked was when I was travelling in Greece. An American traveller took me to see his friends at a travellers beach. He did not tell me they were all naked. We rounded the corner near some rocks and there they were; a group of naked men and girls. I froze in real fear. I did not know what to do. I was mortified! I sat in my shorts and froze for about 10 minutes or more. Eventually I felt out of place and stupid. The minute I took off my clothes the fear went away. I am now and addict and cannot swim in bathers.

As a traveller I had a habit of sleeping naked in the guest house- hotel. A group of my friends fellow travellers decided to sneak up on me in the night creep into my room and surprise me. They did not know I slept naked and a mixed group of 25 year olds icluding attractive girls turned on the light pulled back my bedclothes declaring surprise! They were horrified and I was very embarrassed to exposed laying on my back completely naked. They disappeared. Next day the women said; you looked so cute.

While in a strange country I had the habit of walking for miles into the bush. I decided to strip naked and lay in the sand for freedom as no one was around. While naked asleep on my back I was awakened by sound of horses. I looked up and to my shock I was surrounded by six women on horseback looking down curiously at me. What are you doing? they asked. Just laying in the sun, I said. They all agreed that what I was doing was normal, asked where I was from, talked for a while, with me still naked on my back in the sand, penis in full view, and then rode away. It was an exciting, surprised feeling for me as I was taken completely unawares. I felt vunerable with them looking down on me from horseback height.

I live in center city where my townhouse and the homes on either side are only seperated by a narrow alley way, leading to the backyards.Its been more than a year now that myself and my neighbor have been exposing ourselves to each other. When it started I was simply a voyuer or peeping tom. My neighbors, who I am very friendly with, have a daughter who is now in community college. I live alone and our homes are small with only two bedrooms and my rear bedroom is ocassionally a spare bedroom for family. It has a bed, dresser and bathroom but my desk and computer are also in there. I often work from home and a few years ago began looking in the daughters bedroom window. I thought she was so niave that she constantly left the shade up a foot or more most of the time and the window open when weather permitted. I was fortunate enough to see her naked numerous times each week and watched her masturbate many times. A little over a year ago it it finally dawned on me that she knew I was watching her all the time. I speek to both her and her parents often and once or twice a month golf with her father. Of course, I never speek to him much about his daughhter not ever mentioning how pretty she or well built she is. He has no idea she is an exibitionist. To prove this to myself I would sit in the dark waiting for her to check if I was watching her. She would always peek out of the side of the shade before turning on her lights. That was over a year ago and now I am possitive she has been exposing herself to me all this time knowing I will be watching her. For a few years I have been maturbating while looking in at her and felt some guilt about it since I knoew her parents so well. I'm the one who was niave, not thinking she knew all along I was watching her all those years. She always came out of the bathroom naked and would stay that way for varying amounts of time. It was extremely exciting when I watched her masturbate. She would sometimes be on her hands and kness when she did with her rear faceing the window. I should have known sooner she was doing this to arouse me and believe me, she was successful It was generally between nine or ten each night but I also watched her in the mornings as she dressed for school and some afternoons. At night I was always naked myself anticipating her turning the lights on after she peeked out the side of the shade. I sometimes sat for an hour or more waiting for her to come into her room. I always kept my room dark with my blinds slightly open but all the way down. This one particular night as I mentioned, over a year ago, her room was still dark but I could see her siiting on the edge of her bed. I still don't know what possesed me to do this but I pulled up the blinds a foot or so and turned my light on. I was already naked and stood a few feet away from the window allowing her to see me naked. As shakey as I was doing this I soon got an erection just knowing she could see me for a change. I wasn't wet but pretended to dry off with a towel. I went into my bathroom and got a small mirror placing it on the night table so I could see if she were looking in at me. When I realized she was right up at her window my excitment doubled and I just stood masturbating knowing she could see me. I have done this at least once a week since then and continue to watch her a few times a week. The strangest thing is that I talk to her and her parents three or four times every week. I often have lenghty conversaions with her but neither of us imply anything about what we do for each other. I have never exposed myself to anyone before but with her it has become a habit. She masturbates often but I do everytime I know she is watching. I'm sure she knows I do this fully knowing she is watching me and knows I watch her regularly. We completely ignore the subject when we speak but sometimes I feel myself blushing in front of her. She is much to young for me to ask out but I would truly like to be intimate with her. If I didn't know and respect her parents so well I would say something to her. My girfriend and I go out to dinner with her parents ocassionally and I seem to avoid discussing their daughter altogether. I feel nevous when they talk about her, with them not knowing whats been going on all this time. I never concieved of being in such a precarious situatiuon and never thought of exposing myself the way I do, much less letting her watch me masturbate. Her parents are such nice people I also feel guilty about it and am sure they have no clue of what is going on.

I would first like to start off by agreeing with some prior posts about the authenticity of many stories. Being that I am a true Exhibitionist I feel that this site should be reserved for people who are willing to tell of their exhibtionist experiences. Wether they were the one flashing or watching. I have posted a few of my experiences before. Here is another one that occurred just over a week ago.

I live in an apartment complex on the second floor facing the parking lot. The first floor is actually below ground partly so the second floor is aprox. 8ft off the ground. This is a perfect level for people in the parking lot to see directly into my windows.

I have only been living in this apartment complex for a month now. Two saturdays ago I was getting ready to go out with some friends. It was around 6:30pm. And I noticed thru my living room window my neighbor pull into the parking lot directly in front of my bedroom window. My neighbor is incredibly attractive. She is about 24yrs old. Brunette with a great body. She works out at a local gym as I have seen her come and go in her workout clothes over the last few weeks. I had just gotten out of the shower so all I had on was my DKNY Underwear. SO I jumped on the chance to turn the lights on in my bedroom and walk in front of the window. The curtains were open from earlier. I could see her in her car under the parking lot lights. She was on her phone and had not gotten out of the car yet. I stood in front of the window and acted as if I did not know she was there. I briefly looked up and noticed that she was no longer on her phone but still in the car looking directly at me.

I think I am in very good shape. I eat a clean diet and workout religously. I keep my bodyfat low and have a decent set of abs. I also shave my body. I hate body hair!

It appeared she was very interested as she could not stop looking. I thought she might have noticed I knew she was there but she did not seem to care. My cock was getting hard. Now I have an average cock 6.5 inches long. Not like all these other guys on here who seem to have giant cocks! I am sure they are stretching the truth.

Back to what happened next. I was getting so dang horny so I took my penis out of my underwear and started to caress it. I took another quick look out the window and my neighbor was staring intently. SO, I went all out. I took off my underwear and grabbed some vasoline on my nightstand. I began to lube up my cock and stroke it. I have done this before to other women and they always seem to watch until the end and then quickly leave. My neighbor was doing the same thing so far. I was really getting into it and was getting ready to cum. I took another quick look to see if my neighbor was still there and she was, but to my surprise she had one hand inside her shirt and appeared to be playing with her breasts. It also looked like she was having a little fun downstairs, however I could not see below her chest as the dashboard and steering wheel were in the way. She was still staring at me but with a look on her face I can not forget. You guys know the one. The one where a girl is horny and getting off. I knew what she was doing. Which made me blow my nut all over the place. It was such a turn on to know she was out there getting off watching me. I could not control myself. I wish I could have masturbated longer but I was almost to the point of no return when I noticed what she was doing, that it took me over the edge! I continued to caress my cock for a few minutes just to give her the chance to have some fun. I then walked out of my bedroom and went immediatly into the living room where the lights were turned off and I could see her in her car. I watched as she seem to be getting things around in her car. Every so often looking back up into my window. She then got out of her car and went into the apartment complex.

Since then I have noticed that my neighbor has been parking in front of my window regularly but I have not been able to be around when she parks in front of my window. I am sure it will be soon when I can give her another show. I have had girls watch and appear to like watching me naked or masturbating but not like my neighbor. I am sure she feels comfortable thinking I don't know she is there. SO,I will keep it that way.

I will end this with saying there is nothing like an orgasm from exhibitionism. Sex is great but masturbating in front of an unexpecting attractive woman is Incredible! Or even having sex infront of the same. Nothing like it. If you haven't experienced it you must try it! It is easier for women. I don't know a guy who wouldn't love to watch a women. But for men you have to be a little more careful. Not all women are into it. I have done this too many times to count but I would say 25% of the women I have done this to have just made a discusted look and walked away. The other 75% watched and most seem to have a smile on their face.

I still would like to hear some fantasies. Might just try them out for myself!!

I was amazed to hear there was a lady servicing all the boys in the sand hills. I went to see and sure enough there were about seven naked guys being progressively sucked off or wanked by one naked lady. She was very efficient saying she does a lot of this and seemed to be enjoying herself. The guys were all lining up. She held each guy in her own unique maturbation position and away she went. She knew what she was doing and soon cum erupted from each guy and he went away satisfied. She was not shy and was obviously used to men. Her attitude was natural and refreshing. I would love to know her background. Pity more wives were not like that. There would be less frustrated husbands or divorce.

When I got married last year, my husband and I moved in with his mother and step-father. We want to save enough to buy our oun house and we live here rent free. There is only one full bathroom which has a door from the hallway but an ajoining door that goes into the master bedroom which is my mother-in-laws room. A few months ago I was showering and heard a noise at the ajoining door. It didn't alarm me since I knew it was locked from the inside. As I glanced up I could see an eye in the crack of the door where the hinges are. I put my robe on right away and went back to my room. I was sure it had to be my husbands step-father, Brian. It did trouble me that he would do such a thing but I couldn't understand how he could see into the bathroom like that. A few days later, when no one else was hhome I went into there room where the bathroom door was. I even turned on the bathroom light to try to see how he could possibly see me in there. I saw nothing and began thinking I was mistaken about it. A few night later I again saw an eye in the crack and knew for sure then he was looking in at me. I still couldn't figure out how he was doing it but knew he somehow could. They went away that weekend and my husband had to work that Saturday so I went back in to try to see what he was doing. I was puzzled by how he did it but after awhile saw the strip molding on that side of the door was loose. When I pulled on it, it moved oput about an inch leaving a half inch gap between the door frame and the door. When I turned the light on I could clearly see into the entire bathroom Not only the shower and sink were visible but also most of the toilet. I don't know whats wrong with me but instead of being upset about it I started getting aroused thinking of how he saw me naked. I don't know how long or how many times he did in the past. My mother-in-law was home most evenings but I started thinking about how many times she was out. She went to bingo every Tuesday night and would sometimes go shopping in the evenings with her sister. I couldn't understand why I wasn't angry about him doing this but but realized it actually excited me. My husband and I have great sex together but I began masturbating sometimes when I knew Brian had seen me naked. Ever since then I always make sure I shower after my mother-in-law leaves for bingo. I used to put my robe on right away after I dried off but now stand there naked brushing my teeth and combing my hair. I get wet sometimes just because I know he is looking in at me. I never did anything like this, and can't comprehend why it arouses me so. My husband would be furious if he found out what I am doing and allowing Brian to see me like that. He is friendly with me but but pays very little attention to me when my husband and mother-in-law are home.

Im a twenty six year old girl living in the UK. I suppose that you could call me a total exhibitionist for I can't resist the urge to show my body to whoever is available. I deliberately wear the most revealing clothes that I can find, and always without any underwear. My skirts barely cover my pussy, and ride up even higher when I sit down. At home I love to be completely naked. As soon as I finish work I take everything off. I have even answered the door naked several times. One of my best experiences happened a few months ago. I had finished work at lunch time and was just about to take my clothes off when I heard a vehicle outside. Peering through the window I saw that it was the young lad that cleans the windows. He hadn't seen me naked, so I thought it was about time that he did. Without him seeing me I removed my work clothes and slipped on a low- cut transparent top together with a skirt so short that it only covered my pussy by an inch or so. When I saw that he had finished the windows and was putting his things away I opened a window and called to him, saying that if he came to the door I would pay him. As I opened the door he was standing there. When he saw how I was dressed his mouth opened and his eyes nearly popped out of his head. He just couldn't speak. I told him to come in and I would fetch the money. As I turned away from him I bent over slightly so that he could see that I had no knickers on. I went into the kitchen and picked up the money, I also took two cans of lager from the fridge. I offered one to him and told him to sit down and drink it. As he did so, I sat in the chair opposite him, my skirt rising up almost to my waist and showing him everything. Not content with this I opened my legs as wide as possible. He just sat there staring at my pussy. I asked him if he liked what he saw. He just nodded his hear. I couldn't fail to notice that his trousers were bulging. He appeared to have some impressive equipment in there. I then asked him if he would like to see me totally naked. Again he nodded his head. I quickly removed my few clothes and moved toward him until my shaven pussy was inches from his face. I was now getting quite wet and needed attention. I told him to lick me as hard as he could. Suddenly his tongue was on my pussy licking for all that he was worth. After a few minutes of this I could stand it no longer and told him to take his trousers off and to shag me on the floor. This he quickly did, taking me superbly. Eventually he had to go, but I told him that he could have me again the next time he did the windows. He has been back once since, and it was even better than before. I can't wait until next time

Many of my masturbation fantasies have involved masturbating in front of women that I know at school, work, or family friends. I had engaged in showing myself with strangers, and also masturbating while spying on women in public, but I was terrified of doing so with someone I knew.

Then I began doing field work with a woman in a remote location. We lived in tents, and were usually the only ones at the camp. One night we were drinking wine and talking and she started kidding me about masturbating in my tent. I was terribly embarrassed--I'd never talked about masturbation with a woman before--but she was very at ease and was relishing our conversation. After a while she told me that she masturbated every night in her tent, too.

We went on talking for a while--I was very excited and flustered and my head was spinning. I had been masturbating thinking of her for several months, and now--wow! She asked if I wanted to come to her tent and masturbate together, and I got very nervous. I could hardly speak. Finally I admitted that I'd never done that and was terrified. I wanted to so bad, but I was so nervous I thought I'd faint.

She was wonderful....she took me by the hand to her tent and she took her clothes off, and told me to strip, also. We sat with our legs wrapped around each other. I was completely shriveled I was so nervous. She gently told me to masturbate, and she began caressing herself than then masturbating herself. Gradually I relaxed and became hard, and after a long time relaxed enough to reach orgasm! I thought it must have been boring for her, but she told me that she had several small orgasms watching me. She said my eyes were stuck on her, and that turned her on a lot.

That night I confessed to her about how I went to lakes and beaches were I could watch women and men and masturbate. She became totally flushed and excited by my stories, and said that she often fantasized men watching her while she masturbated or had sex, and often went nude in her apartment imagining she was being watched.

She said she was really nervous to do anything, really, though. Well, we hit on a little game. The next day she stripped naked in camp while she was working and cooking, and I went to the edge of the woods and watched her. I'd hardly ever been so excited!! After about an hour, she couldn't stand it any more and sat in a camp chair with her legs spread and brought herself to a loud, noisy orgasm!

Occasionally when we'd drive to town for supplies, we'd stop and have ice cream. One night we parked outside and she told me to wait in the truck. The shoppe was brightly lit, and I watched her get an ice cream and sit at a table facing the window. I could tell by her legs that she was playing under the table, and soon I was masturbating in the truck, too! When she came back in the truck she was wild. She opened her legs and began stroking herself furiously to a huge orgasm!

We devised several variations on these games, and would have awesome orgasms. Later, naked together in bed, we'd relive them while masturbating ourselves or each other.

I enjoyed going to nude beaches from my first visit. At first I would just have a euphoric time naked, strolling along. I would always get semi-erect thinking of guys and girls watching me, and as soon as I got home, or even in the car, I would masturbate remembering the feeling and fantasizing about it.

Gradually, my fantasies were that I was walking nude along the beach, not as a guy, but as a graceful and lovely naked girl. As these feelings increased, I began to imagine myself a girl while I was at the beach. I especially enjoyed putting lotion on myself in a very sensual, girly way, and also taking a long time to get into the surf, jumping and laughing.

Around a bend in the coastline, I finally discovered (duh), was a place that guys would go for encounters. One day I nervously went over there, and a guy came up to me and began chatting. He was almost erect already, and I finally relaxed enough to be flirtatious. He stood chatting and stroking himself. A few other guys at the beach were watching us. I didn't have to touch myself to be totally erect. Finally, to my surprise, he came, right there standing on the beach!!

He asked if I wanted any help, but I was too afraid, and went over in some dunes and masturbated to orgasm by myself. Over the next week, I had an exciting thought--to buy a bikini! That weekend I brought it with me to the beach, but was too nervous to wear it, until I went to the special men's section. I carried it under my towel, and slipped it on as I approached, just the bottoms. I felt extremely pretty and graceful, and, of course, drew the attention of the guys there.

A guy came up and began chatting, and this time I felt very relaxed, extremely calm, really, and flirted with him. He was obviously turned on, more than a little erect. He asked if it was ok if he masturbated in front of me, and of course I said yes. After he climaxed, he said good bye and left. I lay down on the beach, imagining the eyes of all the guys on me, and slowly rubbed myself to an full orgasm.

I'm pretty shy about exposing myself in public, but a couple of years ago I parked on the edge of a forest preserve for a walk. I noticed that guys would drive up, meet, and go off into the woods. I got hugely excited watching this, and imagining them having sex in the woods, and masturbated right then in the car!!

I began to do that regularly, with all the doors locked!! One day a man came over and, instead of covering up, I let him watch. He masturbated right there--when I drove into my garage I found his cum on my door. That weekend I masturbated several times remembering what had happened.

I've done that since, but only when everything felt right, and safe. I used to just love to take walks there, and sometimes would find a hidden spot to masturbate. Usually I just spend hours watching the gays and playing with myself. I've bought a couple of egg vibrators, and a car heater :)

Last summer, I got up courage to go to a nude beach. Just being naked doesn't excite me that much--I want to be seen masturbating!! After a few visits I found a nice spot that was secluded, but where a guy passing might see me, and could even come near. I lay out my towel, opened my legs, and began! Oh my!

Sure enough, a man saw me and lingered watching--it was SO awesome. He moved on. Then another came, and this time, instead of staying on my back, I raised up with my beach chair to I was looking at him. I masturbated seeing his eyes watching me, and had an awesome orgasm.

My hairdresser is gay, and he tells me lots of his secrets, so I told him mine! He was very concerned for my safety, and made an unusual offer--to come with me and lay nearby, so he could watch. We did that three times last summer, and each day three or four guys would stop and watch. Two or three have come up close and masturbated, which is so hot! (My friend likes it, too!) I can't wait for the weather to warm up!

In college I briefly dated a girl who was an art model, and one day she said she had a call for a couple for a drawing class, and invited me to come along. We got to the studio, stripped naked, and sat in two or three poses for the afternoon. An erection would have been frowned on, so I was blushing hot trying not to spring a boner. It was a total turn-on, and afterward we had awesome sex!

We broke up not long after, but I got the name of the modeling contact, and told her I'd be happy to do it again! I got a call in a week, and went again. This time I lingered after, naked, walking around and looking at everyone's sketches. I was SO turned on by this!!! Wow!

Apparently I was a good model, because the lady called me every week or two weeks. She told me that I was very alive -- some models were kind of repressed, and others were too excited, but I was just right. I told her that I enjoyed it a lot, and she said that she does too, and sometimes models for artists, but not at school.

A couple of weeks after that conversation, she gave me the name of a man who gave private classes and had asked her if she knew a model. She told me that his private classes weren't as conservative as those at the school, but she thought that I would enjoy it.

Well, I called him up and we had a little talk. He asked how I felt about letting my inhibitions go, and having an erection in front of everyone. Was that ok with me? I told him it was MORE than ok! He said, that was fine, in fact, he said, for this class they expect the model to be erect most of the time, so I might have to stimulate myself. Was that ok? I said, certainly!!

I thought that the class might be all men, but was happy to see about half a dozen men and women, most of them older and able to afford private classes like this one. The class was specifically on erotic art!

That first class was kind of a blur...I just remember being focused on my penis and everyone watching me. The big surprise came at the end. Everyone lingered for a while, and the teacher took me over to give me a robe. He told me not to get dressed, that there might be a little bonus at the end--a couple of the men had asked for a bit more. It was totally voluntary, of course, and there would be no touching and a very nice tip! I said ok.

Then everyone left but two men and the teacher. He said that I must be pretty excited and wanting relief. Would I give them a closer look, and perhaps allow photographs? I peeled off the robe and sat on the chair again, under the lights, and began masturbating. They crowed around, and one of the men pulled out his penis, too.

I was so excited, I was ready to cum right away, but the teacher saw that and told me to stop. I let my penis swing in the air for a while, and then went back to stroking. By now I was REALLY turned on, and totally into showing myself. The other two had pulled their pants down and were masturbating. The two men, obviously to me now were lovers, and began masturbating each other. Finally, we all had orgasms together!!! Wow!

The two men left, and the teacher closed the door and asked if he could take some pictures of me to show others. I said sure, and he got his camera, took some pictures and then began massaging my penis...oh my that felt so good! When it was hard, he took more pictures of me. He explained that there were other clients from around the state who might want to come for more of his Erotic Art classes, and he would show them my pictures.

He invited me back about once every six months, when there was a new class, but also arranged private photo shoots where I would pose in states of arousal, sometimes lasting a few hours. His strict rule during sessions was no touching, but after the clients had left, he would usually masturbate me one more time, something he obviously enjoyed and yearned to do!

The woman at the college studio continued to invite me, and knew that the erotic class had been a success, as she put it. It certainly was!

One afternoon I was performing a survey on an unfinished building that had been deserted for over a year on a hill in our city. It had an open back wall of the basement that looked to other houses across a ravine. Buildings like that make me want to masturbate, but then I saw movement in the big windows of a house about 100 feet away.

I watched, and a man was obviously just returning from work. Then, amazed, I saw him start to strip off his clothes. When he was naked, he disappeared and came back with a full erection and his penis in his hand and was masturbating walking around the room and looking out the window.

I was dumbfounded and stood watching. He sat down and was edging, and then strode around the room more. I got turned on watching, and pulled down my pants and began stroking myself with my eyes on him. I was getting very aroused when suddenly he saw me and in an instant ducked down out of view.

I felt horrible!! I was really confused, and didn't know what to do. I thought of going around and finding his door and apologizing, but didn't. Instead I just hurriedly left. That night, I began to think, though. It was really a turn on seeing him!! So...the next afternoon I went back. This time, I hid myself.

Sure enough, he came back, and before he stripped, he went to the window and looked over, carefully. Then he got naked again, went to the bathroom (for lube, I figured out) and came back masturbating. I began to stroke, too, from my hiding place.

Then, it occurred to me that, the way he looked over toward me, perhaps he was really hoping to find someone. Perhaps, during the night, he had also been excited by what happened. So I moved out from hiding, just a little. Then a little more. And more. Then he spied me! He suddenly stopped jerking, and then, after a breathtaking moment, resumed. My heart was pounding. I started stroking again. He was full on in the window.

I was fully dressed, and now I stood up and pulled my pants down, standing, watching him stoke, and being watched. It was SO hot! Then he came, a big, muscular orgasm, and disappeared!

The next day, I went there again, and saw a note where I had been. It said, simply, I totally got off on you, but please don't come here again. Thank you. And so I left, with awesome memories of that afternoon.

I've always had the desire to show myself masturbating. I've done it in (safe) public, and also private. This is sometimes more thrilling to me than having sex, especially if it's with an acquaintance--a friend's sister or girlfriend or someone like that.

My first big experience was my friend's sister. She was older, and I'd go to their house after school and watch her dress for her waitress job and talk with her. It was very stimulating to watch her do her hair and put on make up, and I'd always go home and masturbate afterwards.

One day she started asking me about sex. I was a virgin, of course, and so she asked if I masturbated. I said yes, and very quickly confessed that every day I'd masturbate after being with her. She said she thought so. I was embarrassed and thrilled, too.

A while later, one day, I'd shown up when she was still in her bra, and she didn't cover up. She teased me about not getting too excited. Then she asked if I wanted to masturbate, right then. I said sure-- I'd rehearsed and fantasized about that moment for weeks!!!

She didn't do anything special, she just kept getting dressed with her hair and everything, but was watching me in the mirror, and I came really fast! She handed me some Kleenex and told me to clean up before anyone found out.

We did this about once a week until she got pregnant by her boyfriend and moved in with him.

The next girl I masturbated for a lot was my friends ex-wife. We'd always kind of flirted, but we knew we really weren't each other's type. When he left her, she was devastated, and we spent a lot of time together. Like my friend's sister, I would watch and talk with her while she was getting dressed for work.

In the evenings after her break-up, we shared a lot of intimate secrets and feelings. I told her about my friend's sister, and how much it turned me on. She said that she could tell that watching her made me horny, haha, and that she really liked that she turned me on-- she sometimes masturbated thinking of it.

She also said that she really liked to look at guys naked. We were on the sofa, half-watching a video, She was in a robe, and she told me to get naked. When I had stripped, she opened her robe to show her breasts, and put her hand on her pussy. She kept one eye on the video, and the other on me while I masturbated, and after a pretty long time, we both had orgasms.

We did that a few times, but she didn't really like to be watched masturbating. But she was completely turned on when I would masturbate in the bathroom while she was dressing, and I was VERY happy to expose myself that way.

A few years later, I met an older woman at work, and we'd share things on our breaks and sometimes after work. I told her about how once, when I was on board a freighter, I'd paid one of the whores who came on board with one of the sailors, I paid her to let me masturbate in front of her. My lady friend laughed, and said that was really kinky! Then she joked, why don't you pay ME! I'll let you!

Well, that weekend I went over to her house, and she met me at the door in a robe. Before she let me in, and asked for money, and when I gave it to her, she stripped naked and took me outside to the patio, where I stood in front of her and masturbated. After I came, she put her robe on, and without a word, took me to the door, and with a little kiss, sent me home.

The next week, we sent memos back and forth at work, and I 'negotiated' with her to watch her shower and dress....!

Since I was in grammar school, I would sneak on lingerie. It always gave me a thrill to wear. Often, when people looked at me, I'd imagine I was in lingerie, showing for them. In private, I'd wear lingerie and dance sensuously to music. But it was a big secret.

In college, I was taking music classes and met a man who was an announcer for a classical music station. He invited me over to his house for dinner and to listen to music. I felt extremely comfortable with him, and I did feel his eyes admiring me. He was gay, I figured out, but that didn't bother me at all.

The next time I went there, I actually wore lingerie under my clothes, and felt very hot and flushed and soft the whole time. He was easy to talk to, and one night at dinner I told him my secret. He asked me to show him, and we went out to the living room, where I stripped down to my lingerie. He put on some music and asked me to dance. I closed my eyes and began to get into it. When I opened them, he was masturbating, and it startled me for a moment. I closed them again, and a huge wave of heat came over me. I opened them, and began to dance with my eyes on him. He rapidly climaxed, moaning loudly as he did.

I wasn't erect at all, in my panties, but was very aroused. I went home right away, and lay on the bed, pushed panties aside, and masturbated over and over remembering his eyes on me.

After that, I would go there often. He bought me clothes, and I'd put them on when I got there, we'd have dinner, listen to music, and then I would dance or masturbate sensually for him. It remained our secret. I kept makeup and perfume at his place for our music nights, as we called them. I also learned a great deal about music! He was a mentor in many ways!

I've always gone to swimming clubs where the men were naked. I always loved being naked with men and letting them see me.

In college I went regularly to a club, three afternoons a week, and saw the same men each time. One was particularly interesting to me, and I found myself moving around so that he would notice me. Looking back, it must have been a little funny, how I moved around the pool and the locker room!

One afternoon we were there, almost alone, just out of the showers, and we stood facing each other, drying off, and I began to get an erection. We were talking about something or other, and he had me follow him back to his locker to give me something. At his locker, he looked very blatantly at my erection, smiled, and said it was very 'lovely' and he enjoyed looking very much.

After that, we began arriving at about the same time, and would follow each other around, getting undressed, swimming, showering, dressing. Whenever we were private, our erections would grow, but nothing overt happened otherwise.

One afternoon, he told me that the pool manager had noticed us and wanted to invite us to come on a Wednesday evening to get to know us. I'd never gone in the evenings, and when I got there, I noticed several more men than usual, and that many of them had wandering eyes. I was really turned on to be swimming in front of so many eyes, and could barely suppress a full-on boner.

When it was time to close, the manager came over and said that some of the guys were getting together in the equipment room, and did we care to join them. Yes!!

We walked in, and there were three guys there already, masturbating. Two of them were masturbating each other. The manager introduced me and told them that I was one of the bigger exhibitionists in the club! I was so embarrassed--I had no idea that anybody knew but my friend! Outed like that, I stood squarely in front of everyone and began stroking. All my life I'd wanted to jack off in front of my swimming buddies--it was the MOST exciting thing! After that, since they knew me now, I would sometimes masturbate for them in the showers or at their locker. Swimming had never been so much fun!

When I was in college, I met an older couple who had some land in a remote, hot area, but with a pond. We we hit it off, seemed very attracted to each other, and they invited me to stay for a while in the summer. I agreed, of course, and they said they had to tell me that they spent most of their time naked, and was that ok? I'd never gone around naked except for an afternoon, but it sounded great to me!

When it sunk in, I didn't know if there would be any sex, but it didn't matter--I was really excited by the idea of exposing myself to them! I thought of doing everything naked with them watching-- washing, cooking, peeing, swimming--and was really turned on and couldn't wait the month before I'd go.

The first few days, I was a little awkward, but they were very friendly, and I began to relax. Sue had a pretty awesome body, nice full tits and a dark bush. Her husband, Roy, was strong and large. I frankly couldn't take my eyes off either of them, and was a little shy about that.

On the third day, they were pretty...love-y with each other...hugging and rubbing together in my plain sight, then kissing and fondling each other. I was getting turned on by this, but also feeling very repressed, I was so afraid to have a boner.

That night, Sue started talking about me at dinner,

I think the poor boy is getting horny, Roy. Should we let him masturbate?

Sure, Roy said, do you want to beat off?

I was completely flustered, and said yes, so they sat me in a chair and told me to stroke. I masturbated while they both watched and made comments. I was confused, humiliated and totally turned on at the same time!!

After I was done, Sue said that she knew I would like that! I had to admit that it was a total turn on! For them too, I figured, because that night, I heard them fucking loud and hard.

In the morning, they were fondling each other again, and then went into their bedroom to have sex again. I followed, and masturbated watching them, but after they were finished, Sue was really angry, and said they hadn't given permission for me! I was really scared!

She told Roy that I should be punished, and he said I needed a spanking. He grabbed me and laid me over their bed, and then he and Sue both laid into my butt with stinging spanks that wouldn't end. Then they told me to go to the pond and clean up.

I went and dove in, my butt stinging in the cold water. I got out and felt them watching me from the cottage, and my cock just got totally hard. I was afraid to touch it though, for fear of another spanking, and so I walked back to the cottage with my boner.

When I went inside, Sue pleaded with Roy to let me jack off. Roy was adamant that I shouldn't be allowed, but Sue prevailed. Once again, I sat in the chair and masturbated in front of them. Hot waves flowed through me. I felt guilty, humiliated and deeply turned on by their watching!

There were many chores do do around the place, and for the next two weeks we did them together, or sometimes alone, but I always felt their eyes on me, no matter what. A couple of days after my first spanking, Sue got angry again, and this time she spanked me with a paddle. That evening, I masturbated for them in my chair again, and, watching me, Roy began masturbating, too!

Sue got very angry at this, and made him bend over the foot stool, and then gave him a terrible spanking! That night they had sex again, and I could hear Sue slapping Roy's bruised and tender cheeks as he fucked her, and heard him crying.

I had never even DREAMED of spanking before, and these two weeks changed my life. I began to crave spankings from Sue, and the masturbation chair that followed. When I went back to college, I found a local Spanking Club and regularly went there to be spanked in front of others.

After a couple of months rest from a lot of running, I started again. It's been cold, and I like that. So cold that few were out on foot, and not many even in cars, and few leaving the club at the end of my street either, but I was out there in jeans and a sleeveless jacket with no shirt, jacket open almost to my waist too. It was the coldest part of the night, -5C, as I walked to where I run, and there was a 10mph wind too, so wind chill down to below -10C, gusts to 25mph chilling to less than -14C, but I was shirtless after half an hour. Stayed that way to walk another mile as cars passed, then ran over 8 miles, so shirtless in that cold for nearly 1.75 hours. I love the way people in cars look at me. Total amazement. It turns me on. I can get used to this weather, it just takes proper eating and good fitness. I like being out there like that, and walking a street or two or even on the main road as cars pass, even with my cock out, is no big deal, though it's too cold for me to get very hard, I still feel a bit strange doing it so maybe confidence isn't all it could be but that's changing as I try it enough times. A couple of days ago I got hard enough just after I reached a big dark park to run in, so I jerked off and shot off a load of cum just before I started running, but I'm working up to doing that on the road at dawn. I know it's perverse but it makes me feel great. There's something coarse and primal about it, I feel like a man, out there toughing out that cold with my shirtless body hard and ready to fight or fuck, and I want to show it, I want to have people see me with my shirt off and my hard cock out and ready. People have this idea of how cold shrivels a man's cock, so it turns me on to show how extreme cold doesn't stop me getting it out, hard, making it spurt, daring to do it in the street. I don't want to do anything violent or abusive to anyone, I just like that it makes real a kind of Viking berserker fantasy or something. Some (very) rare times I do it wearing chains. Bare chest draped with rusted chains, ripped jeans, balls out, bare cock erect and pulsing and dripping and spurting. In the fucking streets in winter! To really shock and excite people. It might only last a moment but they'll never forget what they saw, and it will be a hell of a lot more visceral excitement than reality TV, etc...

26-year old UK girl, I want to fuck you. You're hot. I don't know if the stuff I like to do turns you on, but some woman out there might get into it. I've seen several runner girls who look like they might, if I was confident enough, or found some safer way to find out beforehand. Most people might find it too freaky and risk but if anyone might so it with me, a runner chick might, I've seen some who look like they want to do similarly risky public sex. Lone, lean hardcore running girl in a sports bra when it's around 5C or so, that's hot to me. Got to cum now...

As a young girl I had numerous problems starting with my uterus and ovaries. By the time I was 23 I had to have a hysterectomy. I did finish college and had several affairs over the years and lived alone for nine years. As much as I regretted not ever being able to have children, birth control was never an issue. I had sex with 7 or 8 differnt men over those years and finally met Ray who I married three years ago. My physical problems started when I was a young teenager and I went to so many doctors I don't even remember how many. Because my health problems were so personal it caused me tremendous humiliation the way I had to be examined all those years. I was subjected to speculum exams by the time I was only in 8th grade and remember my mother telling me that I still was really a virgin. The fact that my hymen was broken didn't bother me as much as the embarrassment of all the doctors or hospital staff that saw me naked so often. After years of this I became ammune to it and the humiliation of it subsided. Once I had the hiserectomy done I was cancer free and finally felt good about myself and my body. I joined a gym and got in excellent condition and for once was proud of my body. I enjoyed having the men I dated see me naked but at that time didn't think about exibitionism. One of the men I dated allowed his brother and two of his friends watch me shower through a peeking hole he had in his bedroom. I had been going with him for about 4 months before I found out about it. I was crushed when I found out and broke off with him that night. I was extremely angry about it but not because it embarrassed me but rather because I couldn't trust him. I did like him very much but knew he was only using me and didn't respect me. So many people had seen my body all those years I no longer had inhabitions about being seen naked. As a matter of fact, I enjoyed it when men admired my body. I now feel completely opposite of how I did when I was younger and subjected to all those embarrassing examinations. I started exposing myself when I had the oppurtunity to do so. It began with reavealing bathing suits and progressed to me wearing a thong bottom at the beach. I had several opprtunities for strangers to see me naked and the more that I did the more I desired it. My husband is a wonderful man and our sex life is also. He was married before and is seven years older than I. I love him very much and the first year we were married I refrained from exposing myself to other men. My aunt died that first year so I went to her funeral in Virginia. My plan was to stay there an entire week since I hadn't seen most of my family in a long time. There were no hotels close by so Sean, who was my aunts husband invited me to stay at their house. The funeral was on a Tuesday and I was going home the following Sunday. Family came and went during the week and I visited some old friends while there. On Friday I was alone with Sean for the first time. He is a very friendly and funny Irishman and we spoke about my aunt for hours. She had been deathly sick for the last two years and we all knew her death was imminent. Sean made his oun potato whiskey which I think he called po-tong or something like that. We both began drinking it early that afternoon but it was so foul tasting I had to put it in orange juice to drink it. I didn't want to tell him how bad it was so I just kept drinking it. My cousin and her husband stopped by for awhile and left early evening. I was getting drunk by that time and took a shower while Sean made us hot sandwiches. We ate but I continued drinking his whiskey and don't remember going to bed. I did recall being carried but didn't know if I were dreaming or not. When I awoke in the morning I was naked on the bed. I knew I had pajamas and a robe on when we ate dinner but could not recall if I took my own clothes off. I was hungover from the drink and when I finally came to my senses saw Sean sound asleep in the chair next to the bed. He was in his underware just sitting there snoring. As my head cleared I vagley remembered him undressing me. I don't know if he touched me but knew he carried me up the stairs. I didn't even cover myself and just layed there thinking for quite awhile. I just layed there looking at him as he slept and found myself aroused knowing he was the first man beside my husband who has seen me naked since I got married. Sean started to stir some and move around. I knew he was waking up but still didn't cover myself. Instead I just turned my head aside hopeing he would wake and see me naked again. I opened my legs slightly with my body facing him but my face turned away from him. When he coughed I knew he was awake a looking at me which aroused me right away. I could hear him when he stood up from the chair and thought he was leaving the room. Insead he walked around the bed several times looking at me. He just stayed in the room for almost twenty minutes. I opened my eyes slightly at times but feared he would know I was awake. I did move around and once rolled over to expose myself more to him and noticed that he took off his underware. I got a glimps of his penis and he did have an erection, which knowing that added to my arousel. I didn't see him do it but think he masturbated while looking at me. He left the room shutting the door all the way and I was excited by the experience so much I masturbated myself before getting up. I showered, got dressed and went down stairs where Sean had prepared breakfast for us. The rest of that day we visited family and had dinner at his daughters house. The only thing said about the day before was about his whiskey and how drunk I had gotten. I nursed my hangover all day but felt fine by dinner time. When we got back to Sean's house it was about 8 o'clock. He offered me a drink again and I think he was supprised when I accepted. Again we sat and talked for hours drinking his potato whiskey, mine with cranberry juice. Every chance I got I dumped the whishey in the sink and just drank the juice. I was amazed how how much of that whiskey he could drink without getting drunk from it. He never even told me he carried me to bed the night before only telling me he had to help me up the steps and that he waited for me to use the bathroom. As we talked I kept thinking how he saw me naked and again became aroused. The way my aunt was sick for so long I doubted if Sean had had much sex during that time. I don't know how good I was at faking but tried my best to act like I was getting drunk again. I went and took a quick shower, put on my pajamas and robe and went back to the kitchen with Sean. We just sat talking for the next hour and I did notice how much whiskey he was putting in my glass each time but he didn't know I was pouring it in the sink when I got up to get the juice. I started by blinking and closeing my eyes then layed my head on the table as though I were asleep. Five minutes when by then ten and I began thinking he would just leave me like I was. At least fifteen minutes went by and I heard his chair move and in no time he picked me up and started carrying me up the stairs. His hand was on my breast but I didn't move. When we got to the top of the steps where the bathroom was, he started talking to me and telling me to go to the bathroom. Thats when he took my robe off and pulled down my pajama bottoms and panties helping me on to the toilet. I couldn't help but smile knowing he probably did the same the night before, when I really was drunk. I had already faked so much I had to go along with it now. I didn't plan on how this would all happen but was anxious for him to see me naked again. As I sat on the toilet I kept leaning forward as though I was asleep or unconsious. I didn't necessarally want to pee in front of him but did and was not the least bit embarrassed by it. As I sat on the toilet he not only pulled off my pajama bottoms and panties but unbuttoned my top exposing my breasts to him. I just hung my head down and when he lifted me up he wiped my vagina with toilet paper then took my top off. He carried me naked into the bedroom and gently layed me on the bed flat on my back. The only light on was a lamp and he just stood there for a few minutes looking at me. He lifted my arms over my head which I thought strange then slowly pulled my legs apart as far as they could be. I did glance at him as much as I could and saw he had also undressed. I began to fear he would try to have intercouse with me and wondered what he had done with me Friday night. He did fondle my breasts and touch my vagina over the next hour or so. He never tried to penitrate me but the entire time I was aroused by it. He never sat in the chair but I was able to see him masturbating but never did see him cum. I kept my eyes tightly closed most of the time. He left the room and closed the door tight and before going to sleep I masturbated again. Sunday morning he once more made breakfast fo me. We had lunch at his sisters house and then he drove me to the airport. He gave me a bottle of his home made whiskey to take home with me but I poured it down the drain in the airport ladies room. My parents live in North Carolina now but I have many relatives in Virginia. Sean invited me back whenever I would like and asked me to visit often. I knew he enjoyed himself but doubt if he ever thought that I did. I don't know if he feels like he abused me but I was glad he did all that and enjoyed every moment of it. That first night when I was drunk I don't think he intentionally slept in the chair but think he just fell asleep and has never done that since then. A few months later I went back down and stayed again at Seans while attending his daughters wedding. He thinks I like his whiskey so I again faked a drunken stupor. He did almost the same but I made it easier for him by only wearing a night shirt under my robe with no panties. That night he moved me around more than before and touched me more. He pulled my butt cheeks apart at on point and lighty touched my anus and vagina but never penitrating me. When I got home from that trip I couldn't stop thinking about it. Over the next month I started talking to my husband about how much I missed my family and told him I wanted to visit more often. He said he wouldn't mind it whenever I wanted to. For almost two years now I go to Virginia for two or three nights every five or six weeks. I stay at Seans house and pretend to drink his whiskey excessively at least one of the nights. I do visit family and some friends but my main purpose is to have myself exposed to Sean. It wasn't until about the fourth or five visit that he started to finger me. Since then he gets me to orgasm several times each visit. Before he only touched the outside of my vagina but I think he finally saw that I got wet when he did that. He licks my nipples most of the time and now he is confident I won't wake up. I am positive he thinks I am asleep all the time and now has the lights bright when he does this. He still puts me on the toilet each time to pee and I think he does that because it is easier for him to undress me before getting to the bedroom. He always leaves my nightshirt and robe on the chair and am sure he thinks that I assume I undressed myself. I tell him sometimes that I don't remember going to bed the night before. All he says about it is I went up about eleven o'clock or midnight never saying he even helped me. All he says is that I was quite drunk and nothing more. For the last six months he has been performing oral sex on me. I didn't really want it to go that far, and was happy just having him see me naked, but it is so satisfying I now don't want him to stop. When I go to Viginia I am a different person and forget about my husband when I am there. Sean has become like a fantacy to me and a hidden part of my life. I have reverted back to the way I felt before getting married. A few months ago I puposely let a man fixing our roof see me naked. My husband doesn't know I like to expose myself and thinks I am prim and proper all the time. He doesn't mind me wearing a sexy dress on ocassion but doesn't like me wearing a bikini or very low cut tops. I do have another life but he can never find out what I've been doing while visiting at Seans. He has met Sean and I think he just sees him as an uncle. The fact is I never really knew Sean that well when younger because he is my aunts second husband. I was only in high school when she married him and at the time lived in Delaware. I do love my husband but look forward to my visits to Virginia. This coming June I am going down for a week to help a cousin make a suprize aniversarry party for her parents. When I asked Sean if I could stay with him for the whole week he told me I could stay as long as I liked. I asked him to make sure he had his potato whiskey made and he promised he would. I'll never admit to him how much I hate it or tell him how bad it tastes.

I really enjoyed your story. It really has the authentic feel about it as you told us your early history. I dont think you could have made that up. Let us know how it progresses with your uncle or continues or any other ways you expose yourself. The whiskey sounds revolting. Please also tell us about how you may fanatsize about exposing yourself. My early deviations started with drawing women naked, looking in art books and looking in border's windows when women were undressing for bed. One had amazingly big breasts which flopped out free when she unhooked her bra releasing all that flesh.

I travelled with a dark skinned girl. One day we were having sex and she said; Oh! look darling, as she looked over my body to something behind us. I looked where she looked and saw the door to the wardrobe behind me had swung open. It had a full length mirror on it. The angle it stopped at, showed a perfect view of a big erect white penis well up inside a black vagina. I had never seen myself in this position before. It was certainly erotic. I seemed this girl was quite a voyeur. She would point to dirty words on the back of bus seats and was happy to see me naked on the beaches. I seemed more the exhibitionist. We were a perfect match.

While travelling overseas with a casual girl friend I met a married couple. The tall, long flowing auburn haired, full figured, attractive, young wife of this young couple and I, seemed to gravitate toward each other at an strange, unexplained, rapid rate. I was surprised as she was married. We were both invited to stay by with this couple who were working overseas. During the night the wife came into my room to be intimate. I was confused. She said her husband would be masturbating while thinking of her with me. I was amazed. My friend, whom I was not having sex with, or geting on well with, was taken out of the way to a town she wanted to go to by the husband and left there to travel onward with others. On his return he made breakfast and brought it in to the room while I was in bed with his wife. The door was left open and there was a mirror at an angle near the door so he could see us in bed rom the other rooms. It was very a strange situation indeed for me. During the day he went to work while I was with his wife all day. She told me she loved oral sex. She had me lay on my back with my buttocks at the end of the bed. I had to bend my knees and spread them apart and have my feet back up on the end of the bed. She knelt on the floor between my legs and and licked and sucked my penis and testicles. It was delightful. She also spread my buttocks with her fingers and licked my anus with enjoyment. I loved it and was instantly very hard and erect. I love her tongue teasing my anus. It was wonderfully senitive intense. My mind floated away. Once she tied me to the bed like that with thick strong rope. This was very exciting for me. She walked around naked with her big breasts, with a whip and whipped my buttocks, anus, penis and testicles. The many very thin leather whip strings stung very sharply and intensely. She got enjoyment out of seeing my pain. This went on for two weeks until he had apparently had enough. One night in town with his I wanted to urinate and she wanted to hold my penis while I did it behind a bush. She liked to see me walk around naked and said I had the neatest cock she had ever seen. She wondered how I walked with my testicles between my legs. I had to think about that and assumed I could walk pain free because my testicles were in a forward position. It was all very strange but exciting for me. I did wonder about him however. I was a bit sad when it was time to go but my journey was important then. The husband had apparently had his fill of his deviant sexual experience. The wife told me he had a Coat Hanger Syndrome; meaning he liked to show his wife off to other men. It all lasted two weeks. Later I found they diverced because they had married too young. It was my most strange but enjoyable sexual experience.

I have been side tracked most of my life by the need to expose myself. Some of the ways I have done it and the males I have exposed myself to has caused me to be ostrisized. Today I am an outcast of almost my entire family. Over the course of many years I had not only exposed myself to most male family members but also friends of the family. I can not even think of a male neighbor who didn't see me naked at least one time. I got away with it for years until my mothers oldest sister started telling my mother what I was doing. Her husband had not only seen me naked but watched me masturbate twice. I stayed at their mountain house many times where I was able to expose myself often to him, my male cousins and even their friends. Once she spoke up the whole family began talking about it. Some of them denied ever seeing me naked but I knew they did and were just lieing about it. I was much older when my parents found out but they were very upset about me doing that all those years. The more people in the family talked about it the more was revealed. My mother was hysterical about it and so angry that she didn't speak to me for over a year. She made me promise to go to therapy which I assured her I would, but I still never did. I am very uncomfortable today going to family functions and am the topic of conversation when I do. I avoid going to most family gatherings and usually only attend weddings or funerals. The fact is that my family only knows about 1/10th of what I have done. Aside from family, friends and neighbors many strangers have also seen me naked. I did many crazy things just to expose myself. It was and is always on my mind how I can have a guy see me naked. I live alone and have been able to expose myself but am never satisfied with how frequent I can. I rent motel rooms for no other reason than to leave the drape open walking naked around the room, constantly watching for males to walk by. I've worn skirts and tops without underware, exposed myself while in dressing rooms and also walked by doorways in locker rooms naked knowing males were outside. Some of the things I have done are crazy and could have been dangerous. I once tied myself to a tree in a local park and blinfolded myself scattering my clothes on the ground. I put tape around my mouth and stood as though I was struggling to get free. The entire time a group of boys were playing baseball a short distance away. Once one of them saw me most of them ran over to see me. What I didn't count on was their coach calling the police. I had to make up a story that a group of boys stripped me and suprized myself that I was able to cry and act terrified and embarrassed. My parents were called by the police and were upset at the time but did beleive my story and felt sorry for me. At several public pools around town I mistakenly go into the wrong changing room and remove my bathing suit. I did it mostly when I was confident no one was in there at the time. I get into the shower many times hoping a boy or better yet a group of them would come in and see me. I am very good by this time of being able to act embarrassed about it. I scream and cry hopeimg to attract more attention to myself which usually works. I can't control it sometimes and know I put myself in danger doing things like that. I am always thinking about how I can expose myself and it is a burden on me and I don't fully know why I am like this. The way it arouses me is overwhelming and I please myself after each time I do it. I like to be seen masturbating but it is very difficult to have that happen. I have in front of boyfriends and when I was younger many of my cousins and neighhood boys caught me. It is far more difficult today for me to do that. I am sastisfied just by being seen naked and am open to any suggestions how to satisfy my exibitionism.

If you live near a beach you can lay with your legs open near a man. Maybe you can wear a g-string and be topless. You can find a place away from the main beach and sun bathe naked so men will find you. If it is a nude beach you can open your legs and play with yourself. You will soon be popular and have a following. Men will masturbate in front of you. You can then find a place in the sand hills and have you own private audience. Beaches are good as you can pretend to be getting changed. Dresses without panties are good as you can stand on top of a staircase so men can look up you dress. The same with low cut dresses; you do not wera a bra and can stand below an area where men can look down your dress. You can be a stripper, artist's model, leave your window open at night with the light on, lay on your back in a park with no panties on and let men look up your dress. Always have your hat, book and sunglasses for disguise. More later.

You can join a gym that has mixed days and be naked in the sauna and steam room, there are nudist clubs and towns where everyone is nude all day and at the sea, there are swingers clubs and maybe exhibitionists clubs, you can be naked in a back yard with flats overlooking nearby, you can get some people to tie you up to a pole naked in public where there is a lot of men and boys and say it was a joke and you did not know their names, in foreign counties you can go in the men's changeroom and toilets and say you did not understand. Some foreign countries tolerate public nudity. The list goes on for me forever. I love to have sex in public and my partner helps me expose myself to men. I have a web cam camera and a microphone on my Internet computer and men can see me in naked and masturbating in my bedroom whenever it is on. Sometimes I leave it on for days. They tell me what they think, are going and I can see them masturbating on their cameras in their bedroom. A great thrill is to shave my vagina and spread it, my clitoris, anus and buttocks open at a nude beach. I just about orgasm as I see men, look at close range, looking up right up inside my vagina. I love to see them get huge wet stiff swollen dribbling erections, masturbating and ejaculating huge loads of white cum right in front of me. More later.

A very easy way to expose yourself anywhere is to take off your panties and sit at the top of a flight of stairs, indoors or outdoors, with your knees bent. In this situation men can look up your dress as they come up the stairs and see your naked vagina. I find it very easy and exciting. A hairy vagina is good in this situation I feel. You can also not wear a bra and undo a lot of buttons at the top of you dress. You can lean forward and show as much of your breasts as you wish. It is good to have your book, sunglasses (and hat optional) on so no one can see where you are looking. You can spread your legs and raise your dress and knees as much as you like according to the sexiness of the man approaching you or you state of sexual arousal. If you do not want a certain person, man or woman, child, to see you exposing yourself, you just close your legs and pull down your dress. My bedroom window is perfect as it faces a laneway where men and boys can hide behind a big bush and look into my bedroom at night. It is a shortcut to a gym, night club and brothel so the men are usually really horney there. I know when they are there and looking at me as I can see them. They do not know that because of the outside lighting. It is a perfect exhibitionists setup. I get very excited indeed and spread my legs wide and high under my low bright ceiling light and masturbate to loud orgasms for them. I can hear them talking about my big tits, nipples and hairy pussy as they like to say aloud to each other. They talk really dirty which turns me on even more. I then do all sorts dirty of things. I push big dildos up my vagina and slide then in and out of myself. They are all wicked shapes with big cock heads on them. One is huge and pink with big veins on its shaft just like a huge cock. The men and boys always pull their pants right down and jerk off their cocks. I can see their balls giggling up and down and the cum squirt right at me powerfully onto my window and run down the glass. I love to see that happen. I see all the dry cum on my window and wall next day.

Recently we caught a young man looking in the girls at our college. It was the same young man who was exposing himself to the girls. We laid a trap for him and put a hood over his head and tied him up quickly with steel hand and leg cuffs and rope with nooses as planned. He was helpless in about two minutes. We took him to a log cabin in the forest and stripped him completely naked and tied his hands to the rafters and feet to the posts in the cabin. He was helpless and spreadeagled naked in front of eight girls. His cock was erect and we teased it mercilessly until it was very swollen. Continues.

As he had a hood over his head and we caught him at night he did not know who we were. I enjoyed squeezing his balls until he cried out and begged me to stop. It aroused me sexually a lot to have control over him since he has spied on me naked in the shower and exposed himelf and masturbated in front of me often when I walked through the forest. Another girl got off on fingering his anus and also sticking dildoes of increasing size up his rectum. She said she was wet and orgasming at she did it. She loved to get right up in between his cute tight young round buttocks she said. Other girls wanted to whip his buttocks brought thin mean whips. Soon his bottom was red with welts and they were aroused by this sight that they said was extremely erotic to them. Being at balls girl i hung things from his balls in increasing weight to produce fear and pain. This guy had frightened and annoyed us for ages and we felt shame that he was looking in all our windows at night. He caight one girl changing her tampon and she was very humiliated. Continues.

2nd post for me, been reading off and on for a while. ANYWAY -I learned about cruising when i first got to college and started cruising at our campus library where a lot of guys got off together in the bathrooms. I started to go around the library at night, when most of its 6 floors are deserted, to look for good places to cruise and not get caught. I found a bathroom at the end of a hall on the 5th floor. It was after a computer lab and several offices. The lab closed at 8 and all offices on the campus close at 5.

I took some trade I met online there once, a worker from nearby and got him to take off his pants and lie down on the bathroom floor while I blew him. There were two doors that lead into the bathroom, but no way we could get get up and look innocent if anyone started coming through them. He was very tense and worried and that made me all the more excited to be there. We were totally exposed and helpless and I loved it. we finished up without being caught and i went back to that bathroom to explore my exhibition many times later

When I was in college I became friends with two girls, roommates, who had been raised in the protective community of immigrants from the Baltic states. They new little about dating, as they were expected to marry within their community, and not much about sex, it seemed, but they were curious.

One night I was invited for dinner, and they began asking questions about dating customs, petting, and sex. It turned out they were pretty ignorant about men, but an aunt had showed one of them how to masturbate--she said it would be necessary to remain happy in marriage--and she's shown her roommate.

So they had more than a few questions about masturbation, which I thoroughly enjoyed answering, although sometimes it was a a little embarrassing to tall them private things like masturbating in bed after my roommate was asleep.

Well, one thing led to another--I was getting more and more turned on, and their questions were getting more and more intimate and difficult to answer, so I asked if they wanted to see. They said sure--very enthusiastically, and so we moved to the living room and I pulled down my pants.

I gave them a good look--and a touch--I was plenty hard! They were flushed and excited, but still polite and proper. I REALLY wanted to masturbate by this time, and so I asked if they wanted to see. Big smiles from them were all I needed to begin jerking off. I teased myself a couple of times--leaving my cock to sway in the air--before having a huge, exquisite cum.

We hardly talked about my demonstration after. I had hopes--or fantasies--about them showing ME their masturbation, but it never happened, though I'm sure that one of the girls would have been up for it if her friend had allowed.

When I was still living at home, I would drive to a nude beach and stroll along, naked. I got really excited, and then would find a place to hide in the bushes and masturbate. Then I'd walk back with my limp, red, and satisfied cock.

One day as I was driving there I was in a very frisky, kinky mood--and I just knew that I wanted to masturbate while somebody watched. I couldn't keep from having a hard on as I undressed and went down to the beach. A little ways down, around a bend, I saw an older man coming my way, and he seemed to notice me. When we were a little ways from each other I couldn't resist waving a little, and he waved back.

My erection grew almost full size again as we stopped and talked. He was kind of erect, too. He asked me lots of questions about myself, and pretty soon I told him about how I would come there and masturbate in the bushes. He said he masturbates at the beach, too. I REALLY wanted to do it right then and there, but my heart was pounding and I was really scared, too.

He said he knew a place behind some rocks that was really cool because you could masturbate and still see people on the beach. So we went over there, and I stood right in front of him and beat off. I came really fast, I think, and it took him a while to cum. I'd never seen a man masturbate before (I'd seen friends my age) and it turned me on!

After he finished I got kind of nervous or something, and really wanted to walk on the beach again, and so we did. It made me totally horny again to walk past people with my dick puffy from what we just did! Up at the end of the beach he said there was another good place, and we went there.

I leaned on a rock, and he asked if he could touch me. I said it was cool, and he began to fondle me. It felt strange, but I was really hot, and I was plenty hard for him. I guess it just happened that he got down and began sucking me--I don't remember, but I do remember seeing some people walk by then, getting really scared, and then even more turned on. I was nervous and couldn't cum and so he sucked me for a long time and more people walked by. They couldn't actually see him sucking me, but it made me totally, totally horny anyway.

I guess I finally came, and he asked if I wanted to suck him, but that turned me off--well not really but I really wasn't ready for that. So he stroked himself and had a good cum anyway.

Well, that was the first time. I went there more after that and always went to the place where I could catch the eyes of people walking by while I was stroking my cock. I met him a few more times, too, when I would get horny to have my cock sucked. :)

I bought a small house after my retirement three years ago after seperating with my 2nd wife. There are two bedrooms on the second floor one of which I use to exercise and have a tredmill and stationary bike there. I was only living there a few months when I saw my neighbor naked in her room. Its directly acroos from my exercise room and the only thing seperating our houses is my driveway. Its close enough for me to enjoy watching her and clearly seeing her. Over a period of a few months I knew when she was more likely to be naked in her room and began watching her every chance I got. My room was always dark and the more I saw her the more I began anticipating her nightly show. She left the window open most of the time and her curtains were always pulled back enough for me to see almost the entire bedroom. I felt guilty about spying on her but she aroused me so much I couldn't help but watch her at every oppurtunity. I would be naked myself most of the time and masturbate while looking at her. A few times each week she would lay on the bed and masturbate herself and would always stay naked for a long time even while brushing her hair. It suddenly occured to me one night that she knew I was watching her. When I saw her the first few times I thought it was to good to be happeningg so often. After a few months I started to notice more how she would look over at my window so many times. I spoke to her parents at different times but never really had a dicussion with her. We said hello to each other and had small take at times but that was all. It took me many months to finally understand that she is an exibitionist. I now notice each time as she does unnecessary things in the room knowing she is exposing herself to me. She bends over or stretches herself knowing i'm watching. Some evenings she lays naked in bed watching tv or reading. I know now she is well aware that I am watching her all the time. For the last two years she even stands close to the window touching herself and takes intermitant glances towards my window. I know she saw me several times over the years and I always move away when she looks over at me. What compels her to do this I have no idea but am thankful she does. She is a beautiful girl and built very well. I know she has a boyfriend but don't understand why she lets an old man like me see her naked so often. I have watched as her mother pulled the curtains over sometimes but in the evening hours she pulls them back like they were. What I thought was accidental at first is the blatant actions of an exibitionist. I'm sure her parents no nothing of this and I won't be the one who tells them. I maturbate four or five times a week while watching her especially when I see her doing it to herself. I don't know if she exposes herself to other men but suspect she may. This past year she started working in a local bakery and I go in a few times a week to get donuts but mostly to see and talk to her. She is very friendly but never lets on she knows how I constanly see her naked. She shows no sign of embarrassment from it and has mentioned to me a number of times about my exercise room. A few months ago she even asked if I used it often and I told her I did every night. She never closes the curtains and seldom is her window colsed at night unless it rains hard. Its so obvious what she is doing but I will never complain.

The good looking couple on the naked beach in Greece comprised of buxom a Indian mediam tanned woman and European man. There hardly any many people near us as we were away from the main crowd. I was laying near them and she noticed me feel my penis and smiled and told her friend who did not seem to mind. They then became aroused and kissed played with each other sexually looking around to see who might see them. Later I did played with my penis again and they watched again. I decided to continue down this path and they watched again. I masturbated and they settled in to watch how far I would go. This excited me a lot and my erection was good and they noticed I was possibly going to ejaculate. They both watched in a calm interested way. There was no apparent objection or offence so I continued now excited. My penis was getting hot and thick and the the head larger and larger. The both kept watching without looking worried. I loved it as the woman was good looking with a pretty smile and good breasts and hips. I ejaculated and cum went all over me. They enjoyed it and there was no trouble at all and they continued to caress each other naturally. Good. Later they went into the sand hills naked to make love. I watched her play with his penis and suck it over and over until it was huge. She saw me watching from behind a bush but did not mind and smiled at me as she aroused him more and more. She then mounted him and they orgasmed together. I had a perfect view. Wonderful. A rare but no offence situation. Perfect memories.

I am a single 35 year old female. I belong to a local swim club , which is made up of mainly 30-60 year olds. Last week I was taking an exercise class in the pool and after the class I decided to sit in the hot tub. After about 5 minutes a guy came out of the dressing room in a orange speedo that I couldn't believe. He was about 50 or so, tall, redish-brown hair. He had a bulge in his speedo that was unreal. It bounced as he walked and I could see the outline of a huge penis. I haven't seen many nude men but he was for sure the biggest I have ever seen. He walked directly to the hot tub which I was still in all by myself. He sat down in it and introduced himself as Jerry. He then raised up out of it to shake my hand and to my shock his speedo when wet was almost sheer. My eyes went to his crotch. His penis laid all the way across to his thigh. His balls were massive too. I could hardly speak but managed to stutter something. We both sat down again and after talking a bit he got out and sat in a nearby chair. Still wet and showing every outline of his huge penis. I got out after a couple more minutes and sat across from him to get a good view. I can't get the picture of his huge penis out of my mind. I will visit very often to catch more views of him. And perhaps learn more about him. Stay tuned !!!

My camera is in the bedroom of the handsome black man again. He is one of my favourites. The blonde girl had a great orgasm with him which made me jealous but I got to watch them both orgasm together. It was beautiful and very sensual indeed. he is popular and some girls just come in to ask him to pull his pants down to see his huge black cock. Tt is circumcised and the head is an amazing creamy white. Some times two girls will come in together to see it. Others will suck it or just masturbate him to see all his white his cum shoot everywhere. He has a lot. He is friendly, seemingly used to the attention and lets the girls do whatever they want. Many want to ride him on top so they can let the big cock go up their pussy slowly. They bring their own jel and often cameras. He will pose in any way for them and has srtipped and danced at all girl private shows, ending in his ejaculating in front of the girls, I hear. The showers seem to be going co-ed as boys and girls walk in on each other at rush hour if theirs is full. No one has complained and I have not reported it as there has been no trouble yet. I love watching the boys get huge erections in the showers when girls come in and undress, so I dont want to say anything yet. I saw one girl get excited and wank a boy off under his shower and other girls watched him until he shot his load of cum on the floor. Oh I love my job! I come every day.

My name is Nomi. Last week, I let “Mr. X.” see my panties up my skirt. He’s my neighbor. I think he likes me. I’m kind of short, just under five feet tall, I have dark brown almost black hair, and my friends tell me I’m pretty. He’s an older man whose yard I cut through on my way to and from school. He was reading on his patio on my way home that day and I stopped to talk with him like usual. But this time I “accidentally” dropped one of my books to the patio, and when I knelt down on one knee to pick it up, I let him look up my skirt between my legs. That was the first time I had ever done anything like that. I don’t know why I did it, but I had been thinking about it for a while ever since a friend of mine said she had let her English teacher look up her skirt in his class. I let Mr. X. see me for several minutes as I just kept talking with him, and I knew he could see my panties because he just kept looking down there all the time. When I got home that day, the crotch of my panties were really wet from my vagina. Two days later, I saw Mr. X. on his patio again on my way home from school. Then, like I had thought about doing but hadn’t decided for sure until that moment, I stopped behind a bush where he couldn’t see me and slid my panties off and put them in my backpack. This time I didn’t drop a book in front of him, I just sat on the edge of a chair opposite where he was sitting. I had a short skirt on so when I opened my legs for him to look at me again I knew he had a good view of my naked pussy. We talked like that for about twenty minutes, and I could see the bulge of Mr. X.’s stiff penis through his shorts, and I got all wet again myself knowing he could see my pussy lips. The next day I wore an even shorter skirt and took my panties off again before I got to Mr. X. who was on his patio like before. This time as we talked I sat across from him again and after a few minutes lifted the front of my skirt to reveal my whole naked pussy and asked Mr. X. if this turned him on sexually. He said it did, so then I asked him if he would masturbate while I watched. He looked around to see if anyone else could see us, and then he pulled his pants down and began stroking his stiff penis. Just before he had his orgasm, he came over to me still rubbing his penis and stood right in front of me. Then all of a sudden he spurted a bunch of hot semen all over my legs and pussy. Before I left, he said maybe we could do some other things together the next time I stopped by. I said sure maybe we could. I haven’t see him in a few days since that last time, but I think what he might want me to do is suck his penis and let him spurt his cum in my mouth. That’s what I think, though I don’t know for sure. I don’t think I want him to put his penis in my vagina or anything, but maybe I could let him put it in my mouth and I could suck it for him. I think he’d like that. I’ll let you know the next time I write.

My two girlfriends and I always walk home with Michael because he goes our way and is good looking. We also heard from our other friends he has a big really neat very sexy looking bottom, cock and balls. We wanted to get him to show it to us somehow. On the long walk home we drank a lot of lemonade so we all had to urinate. We cut through the bush on our way home and decided to have a pee behind a bush to give him some ideas. We said he could watch us girls pee if we could watch him pee. In the bush he agreed and I pulled my pants right down, took them off and pulled my skirt right up. I showed him my vagina and the then peed standing up with my legs spread wide apart. He watched me fascinated that a girl could pee standing up. My girlfiends did the same and he got an erection in his pants. We said it was his turn now and he pulled down his trousers and underpants. Sure enough he had a lovely sexy big erect cock and big round balls and really cute neat bottom. He urinated for us and we all watched him and it was very exciting to see him erct at the same time. When he had finished we enjoyed watching him squeeze his penis and shake the drops off. We asked him if we could hold it and he agreed. It felt wonderful as it was thick stiff and warm. We asked if we could do it again tomorrow and he agreed. Now we have got him used to doing this we hope to play a lot more sexy games in the bush with him as he is good looking and popular and has a really horny body. We are really glad he has to walk home the same way and time as us and are really excited about what we can do with him over the coming weeks. I become aroused every time I think of holding his warm organ in my hands and looking at his testicles and neat buttocks. My vagina and my girlfriends are hairy and good to show off to him and that excites me when I think of doing it again for him. We can open our vaginas and show him everything inside including our clitoris and pee hole. I love to show myself off in front of my girlfriends and Michael as it gives me a deep exciting thrill and rush I cannot explain. Next time I want to show off my tits as well because they are a good size now. I really want to get to the satge with my group so that i can be completely naked in the bush. That would be wonderful and I orgasm just thinking about it. I want to really show everything I have to them all; breasts, nipples, vagina, clitoris erect, pee hole and anus hole and butt cheeks all spread open. Later I want them all to finger me in all my holes while I lay on the ground. I want to watch them do it all to me. I get very excited and my clit is hard now as I write. I have some pornographic magazines with naked erect boys in it in my bedroom that I love to look at when I masturbate. I look regularly look through my parents bedroom window and see them walking around naked. My dad has a great body and penis and I watch them very slowly caress. He gets a lovely big erection when my mum gently strokes him between the legs with her fingers. They go on to the bed and caressed each other for ages. I get very aroused as it in so intimate and arousing for me to watch. I am delighted to see my mum suck my dads penis and testicles and take so of him much into her mouth at once. My dad lays back with his legs spread and moans in pleasure. I am amazed to see my mum get some jel and slide her finger up his anus. My dad goes into raptures of delight at this so it must feel special for a man. I want to do all these things to Michael in the bush in front of the girls. My mum has a lot of books and dvd's about women's lovemaking techniques and what men like. They are in her secret bedroom cupboard. I found the key. She also has a lot of sex equipment. I get very horny looking at them when she is out or away. I see all the lurid colour pictures of naked men, cocks, balls, buttocks spread and women's fingers and dildoes and vibrators up men's cute anuses. They even show men tied up and women teasing them all over their bodies. Oh! I would just love to do that! I watch my mum and dad have very slow gentle and then vigorous intercourse and orgasm together. My mother often gets on top and takes control of the tempo for herself. It is very beautiful indeed. My mother is still slim aand beautiful and has a lovely figure with shapely high breasts even after three children. They always leave all the lights on. Luckily the window is in a place no one else could see from outside because of a high side fence and bushes. I have to stand on a strong concrete metrebox cover behind the bush. No one can see me and they would not think anyone would do that. I have been doing it for ages and am the only one of three left at home now. My bedroom is next to theirs so I know when they are going to make love. I put my ear to the wall and hear the hushed romantic love and sex talk, sighing and moaning. It makes me feel so aroused as they do not know I am doing this. They always do it on friday and saturday nights when they are relaxed but also during the week on wednesday nights. They seem to have have a weekly sex time rhythmn and it seems to work for them. They get prepared for a good time together. I am happy for them and love them a lot. If I do not go out those nights, always I watch. I just seem to know as I have lived with them all my life. I have also seen my dad many times through the window naked in the bathroom and toilet. I feel really horny spying on him as it is in secret and he does not know. I hope this is not too long. Sorry. I got carried away!

I had come home after a girls night out for a friend who was getting married the next week. We had gone to a male review club for women only and seen a lot of young men with fantastic bodies and wonderful large penis dancing naked for us only. They danced right up to us and straddled us and their semi-erect penises were right in our faces. We were invited to grab them and their naked buttocks as much as we liked. I fell asleep after a few drinks with this vision in my mind. In the dream however everyone else had gone home except myself and all the men. We were now in the back room and I was stark naked. I was on my hands and knees and willingly letting all the men do whatever they wanted to both my openings between my legs from the rear. I was totally enjoying it in the fantasy dream and inserting jel up and around my vagina and anus. It was a side of me i did not know even in a dream but I was enjoying it completely and urging all twelve the men to enjoy my body behind locked club doors. I loved the big penises up my vagina and anus and asked them to thrust harder and harder and not ejaculate too quickly. It felt wonderful to feel the big thick cocks up inside me stretching my opening wide apart. I asked them to tie me in all the positions possible and keep hrusting into both my holes. In the back of the club was a bondage room and they took full advantage of it and my legs and buttocks were stretched wide apart. I enjoyed the man with the biggest longest thickest penis the best and he excited me a lot. I loved the other men looking down on me and masturbating and ejaculating all over me. Cum was in my mouth face and hair, all over my breasts and stomach, vagina and legs. I woke up and I had ejaculated on my sheets in my bed. It was a strange but exciting dream. I have started wishing it would really happen and have been maturbating thinking about it more and more. I have been on bondage sites and they excite me. I think of ways to be naked with a lot of men looking at me. At my local gym I have been naked in front of a group of men in the steam and sauna rooms. I have a good figure and one man who had a great penis got so excited he masturbated when only he and I were together. I said I would meet him the same time on the same night to do this regularly and he could do it with two other willing men. It was wonderful and pre-arranged and secret and we did it when no one else was around. Soon I masturbated in front of them as well. It was wonderful and we three went for drinks and I took them home and we formed a little sex group with just me and the three men. Slowly when i began to trust them we did all kinds of things including them exposing me in public. I found I liked to be humiliated if I was setting the boundaries. They would find secluded public spots and with just a few onlookers. One man would lift my dress and expose my naked vagina to a strange onlooking man. The other of my men would spread my thighs while my third man would insert his fingers up may vagina. We would do it the other way too where I would bend over a bench and my dress would be lifted up and folded right back to show my naked buttocks and vagina from the rear. My legs would be spread and my buttocks spread open and my vagina and anus fingered for a few male onlookers to see. I liked to see the onlooking men pull down their trousers and underpants and masturnbate in front of me. Sometimes i would masturbate the men myself after showing myself a lot and becoming very aroused. I found if i got excited my boundaries widened quickly. We would find a darkened semi-lit park near a night club or a beach with sand dunes for our activities. I got very wet and turned on and sometimes all three men had to have sex with me to satisfy me. I cannot believe a strip lub abd erotic dream got me going so much. My three men and I do all kinds of things and the sky seems the limit. I all involves exhibitionism and sex where I am the sex object to show off to strange horny single men who will masturbate and ejaculate over me let me feel them or get involved in some way. My three boyfriends find new ways to excite me and bring me new forms of pornography and I find new things on porn sites on the Internet. I rang a strange number late one night and talked dirty with a strange man. He said he did not see my number and could so not ring me nor could he bother me. It was wonderful and I could talk dirty at night alone in my bed and masturbate whenever I wanted to. It would tell him in intimate detail what I was doing to breasts and vagina while I masturbated. He loved it and I would hear him orgasm on the phone. My friends would organise strange men to watch me masurbate naked in the bush and say they did not know me. Iwould take a big cock shaped dildo to stick up my vagina for them to see. It was really to excite myself by them seeing me do it to myself. I streched my vagina as much as possible.

From the early 70's until I went away to college in 1981, I was the prime victum to my brother-in-law's habit of exposing himself. My sister and Steve took me in after the death of my mother and I was treated very well by both. It was subtle at first and I soon became accustom to seeing both my sister and Steve not fully dressed. My sister and Steve were EMT's and worked different shifts most of the time. It didn't occur to me at first but whenever I was alone with Steve he would usually be in pajama bottoms, boxer shorts and very often with only a towel around his waiste. I did see his penis often but just thought he forgot to button his fly. If he had only a towel around him I could see his penis and scrotum clearly, but never thought he was puposely allowing me to. I was at a curious age and took advantage of looking at his privates. He had seen me naked several times over those years but I never believed he intentionally walked in on me but know better today. If my sister was out he would walk past my room naked after getting out of the shower, never looking at me but I am sure he knew I could see him. He didn't drink often but if my sister was on night work he often got drunk or at least acted like he was. The first few times I thought he really was drunk but began to think he was only acting that way to expose himself more. He would pass out while naked, or pretend to, mostly in the family room. Sometimes just laying on the sofa but other times with his back on the floor with one or both of his legs on the seat of a chair. When he did that his legs were always spread wide apart and often he had an erection. Other times he would be face down over the arm of a chair or the sofa exposing his anus to me. He did it many times when one or two of my girlfriends were at the house but I never mentioned to them that he was not really drunk. With my sister he always faked a hang over telling her he couldn't remember drinking so much. I'm sure he did that with the fear that I would tell her he was naked. Over all those years I never told my sister about it and still haven't today. After I went to college he never did it again and not one word was ever said about it between the two of us. Its hard for me to understand how a man can do something like that but I know it was always arousing for him. He exposed himself often when my sister was at home but now that I think about it he was very careful when to do it. By not telling my sister in the beginning I assume it encouraged him to do it as often as he wanted. They have kids now so I don't know if he still exposes himself like he used to. Steve always acted innocent about it and never apoligized for it. I'm much older now and can see that exibitionism is rather common especially with men. I don't know what it was at the time but I looked foward to seeing him naked and was happy when he began drinking. I am skeptical now that he ever was really that drunk that he didn't remember things the next morning. It was a perfect oppurtunity for him to expose himself to the maximum when he did that. He sometimes layed for hours as I went in and out of the family room. He would turn over and be in, what I thought of, as humiliating positions the next time I walked in. I would just stand looking at his privates sometimes and his penis was soft. Knowing I was waching him I would just stand watching as he got an erection. I knew it aroused him and would go back in the room several times when he was soft again just to watch as he got hard. I always made enough noise so he knew I was in the room. Over those years four or five of my girlfriends saw him doing this. Never did I say I didn't think he was really drunk. For reasons I still don't understand I always told them he was plastered and it made him get erections. As rediculous as that my sound I think they beleived me at the time. If one or more of my friends were over he made it obvious he was drinking a lot. I could tell most of the time he really wasn't drinking all that whiskey but my girlfriends thought he was. I don't know why I was protecting him but had my friends promise not to tell anyone. I know what he was doing was completly wrong but didn't want it to stop. I don't know what possesed me at that time but I enjoyed seeing him that way. I don't think it aroused me sexually but it seemed like I had influence over him and he always stuck up for me with my sister. He never said a harsh word to me and went out of his way to make sure I was happy. I'm sure he was afraid I would someday tell my sister but I never did. He is the only exibitionist I ever knew and even though I was his main victum of it I never felt that way. It became like he was my victum since I could control his erections simply by going into the family room when he was drunk and naked. I never saw him masturbate although many times he would touch himself. All I know for sure is that he was always aroused when I saw him naked and think it thrilled him all the more if one or more of my girlfriends did.

Today is the first spring-like day and I took my first hike up Sugar Loaf Mt. Full of energy, I went up the long trail passing White Rocks. I wore my shorts and my Lhasa T-shirt. After a few miles of thin forest I approached the Rocks and thought I heard a moaning sound. I slowed and approached very carefully. Through the trees I saw a young, handsome Chinese fellow standing on the rocks (this is in a very remote part of the park) totally nude with his dick hard as stone. I could not take my eyes off his dick because it was long and curved up so that the head was almost vertical. He was built magnificently with broad shoulders and a small waist and the most beautiful buns I had ever seen. Performing a type of Tai Chi, he made beautiful motions with his body and at regular intervals he would stroke his dick and tap it on its head with the palm of his right hand. At that tap, he would utter a deep moan seemingly as part of the ritual, and clap his hands once. Several times he spread his legs and bent over to put his head between his legs and what he revealed to me took my breath away.

After a few minutes of this, I got hard and wanted more but did not know what to do. He did not seem ready to cum for he was absolutely expressionless but I did. I took a chance: I took off all my cloths even down to the hiking boots (the ground was covered in soft pine needles) and with a soft, friendly hello I went through the bushes. So there we were about 100 feet apart both nude with stiff hard-ons. He quickly sized me up - we were both the same size it turned out - and smiled faintly. I stroked my dick and the pre-cum lubed me nicely but he said he would teach me something and asked me to follow his movements. There was something energizing and exciting in the stretching, squatting, patting, hand clapping and moaning that really turned me on. I had never wanted to cum so badly in my life; he insisted on diciplining me. Don't waste the most plesant feelings your body can offer by giving in to anxiety quickly. he said. So I kept up with him as best I could. Suddenly, he turned, faced me and pressed his warm body against mine, repeatedly flipped his dick against mind in a sort of sword fight, grabbed my buns, fingered my a-hole and rubbed my dick against his stomach. I blew my wad in three huge sqirts and at least a dozen lesser ones. My whole body had flashed into one huge blast of ecstasy. I just had to sit down and enjoy the pangs of pure pleasure which raced along my nervous system for a long time.

Now Hong (that was his name) returned to his Tai Chi for quite a while. Then, suddenly, he stopped with his whole body utterly relaxed, just standing with his arms slightly outstretched and his knees just bent ever so much. And without touching his dick at all, it began to bob up and down a bit and pre-cum drooled and flowed down the shaft from the head. The head sort of turned a strange purplish color. Still he did not move a mussel and seemed to stop breathing. Then when even my tension got very intense, a little squirt of cum shot out about an inch and then a series of thick, very white, ropes shot at least a foot into the air some landing on his chest but most on the pine needles below with faint little thumps. I counted over 12 contractions. And throuh all this he moved not one mussel or changed his facial expression one tiny bit.

After the cum stopped, the squeezed the last of it from his dick and with a bit on his index finger offered some to me. I took it as a sort of sacrement for I had never seen anything so exotic and, yet, spiritual.

We lay together on the rocks enjoying our bodies and each other. Time stood still.

We exchanged phone numbers and I hope to see Brother Hong again.

I don't think I purposely planned to beome an exibitionist. My mother and I lived in a tight knit neighborhood in a second floor apartment. The building was old but in good condition. It all began about the time I began to masturbate. My mother worked nights so I was alone until she got home after midnight. I started to like going around naked all the time, not so much to expose myself but just the feeling of being naked. I had a couple close calls where neighbors almost saw me and I actually got nervous about it. For a long time it wasn't that I wanted to be caught nude but it excited me that I could be. I sometimes went out on the fire escape naked but it was always late at night and the odds were, no none would see me. I began going on the roof sometimes and would sneak back down to my apartment, terrified that I would get caught. I often got erections just standing at an open window even though I knew there was no one watching me. I began putting baby oil or vasaline on my penis and constantly play with myself as I either went on the fire escape or roof. I ended each night by masturbating and began peeking in windows of the other apartments. I saw a few girls naked or in different states of undress which only excitd me more. A year or more went by and I finally dicovered that there were two sisters who's bedroom was directly across from my mothers room. There was no fire escape on that side of the building but their window was only a few feet away. They were much older than me but that is when I began exposing myself. I simply pulled up the shade a foot or more and opened the window whenever I could. At first I just let them see me naked but soon began masturbating in front of them. When I did this I wasn't at all embarrassed by it but oddly enough I was if I saw them outide or at the store. They said hi to me but I never talked to them much and would blush when I did. One of them said to me one day that she didn't recognize me with my clothes on, at which I immediately turned flaming red. I just said something like get out of here or your joking and walked away from them. I continued going in my mothers room naked and over the next year and had a few of their girlfrieds watch me naked and masturbating. Another neighbor across from my bedroom saw me naked a few times. She was an older lady but it still aroused me. Unfortunately she told my mother about it and said she had seen me naked a lot of times but never said she saw me masturbate. I acted innocent about it and my mother just warned me about closing the shades when I was undressed. I began exposing myself to strange girls after that sometimes in the subway or at the park. The rec. center was a good spot and I would wait for the girls to walk by the boys locker room and take off my swimsuit at the doorway. As I got older it became more difficult but I was still successful many times over years. I have lost a few girlfriends because of my obsession to expose myself to them. I'm still single and live in Long Island now and have a very pretty girlfriend who sees me naked often and my sex life is fine. She was suspicious at first as to why I had no pubic hair but I just told her I shave myself because it makes sex more stimulating. She doesn't seem upset that I sometimes greet her at the door naked. She was mad at me one time when she found out her roomate saw me nude coming out of her shower. Saying it was an accident she soon forgave me. I never tell or told her how many females have seen me naked over all these years and never will. On the internet I find girls who are mostly hookers that I make arrangements for them to come to my apartment. It is supposed to be an escort service but it is much more than that. Because of AIDS I don't have sex with any of them and just have them masturbate me. They probably think I am strange and I probably am not like their usual customers. Its the safest way I can find to have women see me naked. I started doing this about two years ago and have one of them come once or twice a month. Some of the girls have been here a couple times but I try to get a differnt girl each time. I do shave my pubic hair but each time one of the girls comes I have them do it for me. I have recently been able to get my girlfriend to shave me sometimes. When these girls come I am aroused just by them seeing me naked. They shave me and masturbate me and are only here for an hour each time. The girls are naked also but aside from touching them nothing further goes on. I have an excellent job and cannot risk getting arrested for exposing myself in public. I'm just a very careful exibitionist who didn't start out to be the way I am.

Hi, it’s me Nomi again. So anyway, a few days ago I saw Mr. X. again. You may remember me telling you that the last time I saw him I lifted my skirt and showed him my bare pussy on my way home from school one day and he masturbated and spurted his cum all over my legs and pussy, and that I thought he might want me to suck his penis the next time I saw him. Well, I was right about that. When I got to his house we went inside and he got me a bottle of water. While we were talking, I asked him if I could take all my clothes off and just be with him like that for a while. I told him that made me real turned on to be naked there with him while he still had his clothes on. So like you might expect, that was just fine with him, so I got completely naked and walked around a bit and sat with my legs open and cupped my pussy with my hand and squeezed myself a little and then saw that my hand was wet from my lubricating vagina, all the while Mr. X. was watching me. Then I leaned back in my chair with my legs wide open for him to see and started masturbating. I was so turned on being naked like that with him that I had an orgasm almost right away and then a second one when I kept massaging my clitoris while he watched. When I was done, I pulled his pants down and started stroking his penis up and down. That’s when he told me to keep stroking but to put his penis in my mouth at the same time. While I was sucking him, he said he was going to cum before too long and wanted to cum in my mouth and have me swallow it. I figured why not because I had never done any of this with a man or even any boys before, you know, letting him see me naked, or letting him see me masturbate, or masturbating him or sucking his penis or anything, and anyway I was curious about what his cum would taste like. When he did cum, he started shooting it in my mouth at first which I swallowed (it tasted okay) and then he pulled his penis out of my mouth and spurted cum on my face. He seemed to like seeing his cum on my face and rubbed it all around my face with his stiff penis. I still don’t think I want him to put his penis in my vagina, and he hasn’t asked yet or anything, and maybe if he wanted to I might let him put it in my butthole instead or something, but we’ll see about all that. Right now the most fun I have is taking my clothes off in front of him and letting him see me naked. I think about doing that with someone else too all the time, but I’m not sure yet who. Maybe “Mr. Z.”, my algebra teacher at school. That would be fun. We’ll see what happens.

I've been an exhibitionist since I was in my twenties. It was quite common for the young people in the neighborhood to skinny dip, and I always enjoyed having myself exposed to the girls. An erection was always a plus, and many times it ended up with having sex with one, or several of the girls during an afternoon. I enjoyed getting blow jobs, while others were around to see my cock sliding in and out of a mouth.

There was one swimming spot popular with the college crowd, and there would be hundreds of naked people there on the weekends. It was fun to watch the others have sex, and to have sex with so many watching.

My girlfriend and I went to a party one night, and they were showing porn movies. Susie was stroking my cock through my pants, and I was massaging her tits. She unzipped my pants, and unbuckled them, allowing them to fall to the floor. I removed her clothes, and we sere naked in the darkened room. We were standing behind the couch, and no one had noticed we were naked, and playing with each other. I took Susie by the hand, and led her out in front of everyone, and she went to her knees and began sucking on me. I pushed her back, and began eating her, and then slid up and put my cock inside of her. We screwed in various positions, and we could see the guys had their cocks out, and the girls were playing with them, one of them giving the guy next to her head, while her husband, fingered her pussy. It ended up with everyone having at least one orgasm. I was happy that Susie and I were able to have sex with all of our friends watching, and we were able to do it on other occasions in the future.

When living in an apartment with others, I came home from work one day, and one of the girls living there was sitting at the kitchen table with her mother. I went and took a shower, and came back into the kitchen naked. My cock and balls were shaven, and I had a hard on. I stopped to talk to them, and the mother was embarrassed at first, but then got accustomed to my erect flesh. Later, the girl conspired with me, and I had sex with her mom, as she watched.

I went to the beach, one day last summer, with the intention of exposing myself and getting in a good jerkoff session. It was not a nude beach so I had to be very careful. There was a marked off section of beach for swimming that had life guards and all the rest of the beach area was marked “Swim at Your Own Risk”. I went about 100 yards down the beach away from the swimming area where most of the people were. I set up my lounger and cooler and broke out the pitcher of margaritas that I had mixed up. The bathers that I was wearing were very short and loose fitting around the leg bands. When I bought them they had an underwear liner made into them which I cut out as soon as I got home. If my cock was semi-hard, which it was most of the time, the head would peek out when I was walking and of course I pretended I had no idea that it was. When semi-hard my cock is about 6 inches long and when I get a full erection it is just a little over 8 inches. I use a cock pump regularly and it really works, especially on my cockhead. I am circumcised so my cockhead gets really swollen. When fully erect it is about 2 ½ inches across at it’s widest part where it flares out. Most of the women I have been with say it really gets their “G” spot like crazy. That makes me feel very good knowing that I am pleasing them.

Anyway, I got all setup and kicked back and relaxed in my lounger and as soon as I sat down my semi erect cock came about half way out of my bathers along with just a little of my testicle so anyone walking by would get a good view if they looked. I always wear mirrored sunglasses and a ball cap so it is impossible for anyone to tell if I am looking at them or not. When any women would come by I would pretend like I was reading a book but I was actually looking at them to see it they saw my exposed package. A couple of girls walked by and they looked and I could tell they saw what I was displaying. They slowed their walk and were whispering to each other then continued on down the beach away from the swim area. Then I saw this very hot looking woman I guess in her late 30s or early 40s coming down the beach toward me. As she walked in front of me only about 10 feet away she took a really good look at my well displayed package. She slowly walked about 20 feet past me then came back and said,

“Would you mind if I join you? I just had to get away from all those kids for some peace and quiet. This seems like a very nice flat section of beach and if you don’t mind I would like to join you.”

I told her I would love to have some company especially a woman as totally attractive as she was. She was really scoping out my package and I was very obvious in letting her know that I knew she was looking. She sat her folding chair down on the side closest to the populated beach area and was totally staring at my now very large and growing erection. I took my glasses off so she could see that I was looking at her looking at my cock and balls. As she settled in I was transfixed on her gazing at my rock hard package and she was not hiding the fact that she was getting a complete eye full. I offered her a margarita and turned myself toward her as I handed her the plastic glass. My cock and balls were now completely out of my shorts and her eyes were locked on them as I handed her the drink. I told her I was sorry that my manhood had come out of my shorts but with her looking at me the way she was it had me totally turned on. She said,

“Please don’t apologize. Your cock and balls look so good I just couldn’t help but stare. You know you won’t be able to get up and go anywhere like that. You won’t be able to keep that thing in your shorts for more than a step or two. If you would like I can scoot my chair over so they won’t be able to see you from down the beach and you can jerk yourself off and relieve that pressure in your gorgeous cock. I would really like to watch you do that to yourself. My pussy is already so wet from looking it your fat cockhead that I would love the see you make it squirt.”

I told her I would love to do that and was instantly out of my bathers. She looked shocked as she moved her beach chair and was sitting beside me facing my midsection. I had some baby oil with me for jacking and spread it on my cock and balls generously. She told me she loved the way I kept my cock and balls all clean shaven and couldn’t wait to see me squirt my cum. I was stroking away and the feeling was amazing and told her that jacking off in front of a woman as beautiful as she was was an amazing turn-on. I was staring at her staring at my cock as I stroked away on it and notice her looking down the beach. She said she saw a couple of girls coming in our direction and that I may want to cover up. I looked and saw it was the girls that had come by earlier and I knew they had gotten an eye full and I wanted them to see me beating off. I told her I really wanted them to see me jerking off and she said it was totally cool with her. As the girls approached I could see they saw what I was doing and were whispering back and forth to each other. Had they kept walking in the direction they were going they would have passed about 20 feet closer to the water but they adjusted their direction so they were headed right for us.

With this beauty sitting right beside me and two gorgeous young creatures walking straight for me the tickling in my cockhead was becoming almost unbearable. As the two girls walked right up to my lounger and stopped and just stared at me stroking my cock I felt my cum swelling up out of my balls and pulsing through my cock. As I rapidly stroked my hand up and down over my bulbous cockhead I watch as my cum exploded out of my pisshole and squirted all over my chest and stomach. It was feeling so good I just couldn’t stop and kept stroking myself long after I stopped squirting. Then the two girls just giggled and said that was the coolest thing they had ever seen and hoped they would see me on the beach again. The woman sitting beside me gulped down her margarita and said,

“That was so cool. Those girls really liked watching you do that and I did too. If you would pour me another drink and haven’t worn that gorgeous cock of your out, I would love to watch you jack it off again. You are such a pervert and I love it.”

Her wish was my command and I jerked off for her two more times. We exchanged numbers and enjoyed each other’s company many more times. We explored another side of her that led to her delving her fingers into my anus while I jerked off. Nothing beats off a good prostate massage to really get my cum flowing.

I love to go to Tecopa to the public mineral pools. One side is for males only and is divided into three sections: one for sunning, one for hot water and one for warm water. One must be nude in these areas. When there are few people, I love to go to the hot section and when alone masturbate. I wait until there is only one or two guys in the other more popular section when I know they can hear me. I am a moaner when I jerk off. I am not putting on; I just cannot help the ahs and ooos and uuuuhs as I stroke my dick. The idea that I know they are hearing me is very exciting; the idea someone may come to my side of the pool and see me excits me also. One time there was only one guy on the other side and as I moaned he began to moan too. We were jerking off together. There is a little opening where the water flows from the hot to the warm pools and I looked through. There he was with a full boner just stroking up a storm. From the look on his face I think he was enjoying himself. Though 30 feet apart we sort of came together. He did come first and that set me off. I came under the water. Very exciting to see that stream of white cum juice shoot out and float away.

Now how I sun myself is another story. G.d how I love Tecopa.

My wife and I bought a home on a lake outside of our hometown. Our house was at the end of the street with one home next to us. An elderly couple lives there, Jack and Alice, who were in their seventies. I believe Alice was 70 and Jack was close to 80 and pretty much bed ridden. We never saw him much, and he rarely went outside. They were both nice, but Alice was the outgoing one, and worked in her flower beds a lot. From our front porch, I could look down the hill and see into Alice;s kitchen and her back sliding glass doors. That door was about 50 feet from our door. Out back decks were pretty close to each other and we had built a stone path to our houses since we borrowed from each other a lot. For 70 years old., Alice was still quite attractive. She had jet black hair, an hour glass figurer, and huge boobs. The first summer we lived there, my wife and I would lay out on our deck her in a skimpy string bikini, and me in string bikini undies. Every single day we laid out, Alice came over to chat. My wife though it was cute that she stared at my package all the time. Then one day when my wife was out of town at her sisters, I laid out to see if Alice would come over. I enjoyed her looking at me as much as she enjoyed looking. I have a nice fat cock, and shoved it straight down in my itty bitty white string bikini undies, and left a ton of pubes poking out the top. Over she came. She sat with me for two hours, only going home to check on Jack every half hour or so. I caught her looking down at my pubes and lump constantly, and I was semi erect the entire time, and being so fat, it really made an lump in my undies, and the head of my cock showed perfectly through the thin very transparent material.. The last time she came back from checking on Jack, I pulled my suit down in front so the very bottom of my shaft showed about an inch, and about every pube I had. She did a double take when she sat back down At that point I didn't care if she knew I was flashing her on purpose or not. She finally had to go make dinner but that night she got more than she could hope for. The house came with this very old small square hot tub,that had a two piece cover that we stood on edge against the hot tub for privacy from Alice's house. I turned the outside lights on and made enough noise taking the top off to wake the dead. Sure enough I saw her slide open her door and slip outside for a peek. I left at least a foot between the top pieces so she could stand and see me sitting on the edge of the tub facing her while I splashed my feet around to get used to the hot water. ALice was standing beside a tree not 15 feet from me, and had a wide open view of my now stiffening cock. I got so hot I began stoking it and for fifteen minutes, put on one of my all time best jacking shows. I even came, and blew my wad like it was shot out of a cannon. She went directly back inside. That next day I laid out again and again, over she came and sat for and sat for a couple hours looking at my pubes and part of my shaft. As eh finally got up to leave, she said, You get into the hot tub every night? I said, Almost. Just after dark usually. but tonight maybe sooner. At about a half hour before dark, I took the top off the tub, set them up for her viewing pleasure, and sat on the edge facing her deck again. I was half hard before she came out. I saw her door slide open and she stood on the other side of that tree where there were bushes to partially conceal her. I even waited until she got settled before I began playing with myself. I played with, stroked, and massaged myself for forty minutes as she stood watching, then like the night before came like mad. That was close to 9:00. I went inside, feeling a little m,ore than halfway exhausted, laid down to nap, and woke at 11:45 ready for more action. I turned the light on made my noises setting the top beside the tub, and sat down and waited. It took her over fifteen minutes to notice, then she came out and took her position beside the tree. I jerked again for her, and this time even longer, then came again. Even with my wife home, I'd go out to the tub by myself, or stay in for another cycle after my wife got out, and gave Alice a show almost every single night. A lot of the times, she was already by her tree waiting, We both knew we knew, but saying anything would take the eroticism out of it.

Today I went out to run some errands and pick up some grub from the supermarket. The weather was warm so I wore nylon shorts.My penis flopped around a lot without the restraints of underwear and the penis lines were very very obvious. I got a lot of looks and double takes from people,or my crotch got a lot of looks.My shorts were not baggy so it was all out in the open and grey nylon thin shorts show every detail from lines of the head to the vein when I was partaily erect.That's when as I walked through the supermarket it swung side to side with just a hint of bounce.It was quite a show.It made me feel good about my self because no one that looked made a bad face or a bad comment.The cashier at the convienance store never looked me in the eye as I payed she just stared with a smile on her face as she said I like your shortsas she stared at my almost erect penis sticking out and bouncing around.Today was the first time I have wore these shorts without underwear because it is impossible to hide myself in them even when I am flacid,much less the least bit erect.I will for sure do this again soon.

I retired a few years ago and to keep in shape I would often go to the nearby shopping mall and walk in the mornings. It was a comfortable and safe place to walk, and many other people were there. Most of the stores did not open early so no storekeepers were there at the time. I would usually wear walkiing shorts and T-shirt, no underwear. As I walked I sometimes got an erection from the friction of my shorts on my penis. That's when the urge to expose myself kicked in. As I walked I would sometimes pull the leg of my shorts up and expose my dick. I was semi-careful as to who might see me, but sometimes I would stop and look at myself in the reflective store windows, and expose my dick to the fullest. It wa a thrill knowing I might be seen. Later as things got busier and more people were there shopping I was not as brave, but i did sit on the mall benches and rub my dick in the open sometimes. Ah, the memories. What my dreams are made of.

I've been to two Jack and Jill parties in my life and hope to attend many more! For those of you who don't know what a Jack and Jill party is, it is a co-ed party where everyone masturbates. Yep, that's right. Men and women in the same room masturbating, helping each other masturbate, and generally just getting off by the visuals of it all! I remember my first party. I walked up to the hotel room door at the prescribed time and remember feeling pretty nervous. I only met the organizer and two other women in an orientation session to prepare me for what was to happen later that evening. They put me at ease during that orientation and we all kept our clothes on for that part. But now I was at the door getting ready to walk into a group of strangers, men and women, who would be naked and masturbating themselves and each other shortly! It actually could not have been more comfortable and exciting all at the same time. I walked in and joined the group of people, 12 men and eight women, in the living area of this large hotel suite. There were drinks and appetizers spread out in the kitchen area. I introduced myself to the group by my first name and everyone greeting me with a smile and a nice hello. After a few more people came in, the organizer started the session by saying we were going to go around the room and describe our fantasies. What did we enjoy doing the most? Seeing as everyone knew what they were there for, it was easy to say I enjoyed exibitionism and voyeurism. I said I loved having a woman watching me masturbate, having a woman or multiple women masturbate me, and cumming on women's breasts while others watched. Everyone took it in stride and had similar fantasies. After everyone had their opportunity to speak, the organizer simply said, ok, it's time to dress down That meant it was time to get undressed and start the party. Everyone got up at that time and quickly stripped off all their clothes. It was a huge turn on to get naked with a group of people and feel free to stroke my cock. Small groups started forming immmediately and I gravitated to a woman who said she wanted to have men circle around her and masturbate. She leaned back on a couch, her legs spread just enough for her hand to rub between them, as 4 of us guys stood over her masturbating. She would look from one penis to the next and offer some encouraging words as we stroked. After watching for maybe 5 minutes, she began reaching out and feeling our balls. She used both hands, massaging two of us at a time. It wasn't long after that that she started stroking us, two at a time, switching between all of us to keep us hard. I was the first to shoot my load as she stroked me fast and hard! Her eyes widened as the semen shot out all over her chest. I absolutely loved the way she watched it shoot and aimed it intentionally at her breasts. She did the same with the other three after she milked me dry. I went over to the kitchen area, got a drink, and rested in a chair watching the amazing scene in the room for about 15 minutes until I started to feel my erection coming back. I ended up coming 5 times that evening with multiple partners in the room. What an awesome experience!

My next door neighbor is a middle aged man who's wife travels for her job a week at a time and he is retired. When my parents are at work I go in the back yard in my bikini and get tanned while I do some yard work. When he comes out onto his deck he watches me andI like it. I feel good when he looks for a long time and rubs his dick through his shorts. I bend over and point my butt at him and I can see between my legs as he sits down and takes his dick out of his shorts and rubs it. It looks very long and I stand back up and turn to see him tucking it back in. I wave at him and smile. My nipples are hard and hurting and I pick up the water hose and spray my body to cool off and it makes my bikini cling to my nipples and he can see them. I lay on a lounge chair now facing him and pull my hat brim down but I can see through the straw and watch as he gets up and walks to the fence and pushes his shorts down and strokes his long dick. I am tingling all over and my legs open wider for him. Wider and I am curling my hips thrusting my up. He jacks his dick faster in long strokes and pumps his hips and locks his legs and I see cum spurting out. Thick and white spurts and lots of it. He shakes it and pulls his shorts up and goes back to his deck and sits in the chair. My pussy is soaked and tingling. I got up and rinsed off again and then out of nowhere I stripped nude and stood there as he watched. He slowly stood and his dick was raising his shorts. I made a fist and pumped it in the air like his jacking motion and he pulled his dick out again and it hung half hard looking. I spread my legs and bent my knees facing him and shoved two and three fingers in my wet pussy and slapped them in and out as I watched him begin jacking again. It was so sexy feeling having this older man, older than my dad, jacking off watching me masturbate for him nude. I felt my small breast with my free hand and pinched the sore nipple. He jacked faster and I bucked my hips to him in rythym to his strokes and I felt my juices flowing and my legs tightening. He bucked his hips at me also, it was like we were having sex andhe began spurting again. I watched his spurts flying in the sunlight and then my knees gave out and I fell to the ground thrusting my fingers hard and deep. he could hear the slapping noise. when I looked up he was still jacking and I smiled at him and waved.

I wrote about my experince a couple weeks ago involving my incredibly attractive brunette neighbor. And how I was lucky enough to masturbate in front of my bedroom window while she watched from her car in the parking lot. She was the first girl I actually saw getting off to watching me. Well, she has been parking in front of my bedroom window for the last few weeks since that incident but I have not had a chance to masturbate for her again until last night.

But what is even more crazy about this incident is that while I was doing this another neighbor lady and her friend were watching me and I did not know it until I was almost done.

Last night I was sitting on my couch in my living room watching some tv around 8pm when I saw vehicle lights shine into my living room slider door. I looked out to see that my good looking neighbor girl had just parked in front of my bedroom window again. Lucky my bedroom lights were on so I knew she was looking up into my bedroom. I quickly got up and shed the clothes while walking to my bedroom. I was totally naked and walked into my bedroom in front of the window and looked out. She had just gotten out of her car and looked up. She saw me and immediatly went and stood behind her car. I could easily see her but I am sure she felt she was hidden behind her car. It was pretty much dark out and the parking lot lights had already come on.

I pretended again to act like I did not know she was there. It was a warm night last night so I knew she could stay there as long as she wanted without her getting to cold. I began to play with my cock and pull on my balls stretching them out. I began to get hard, So I picked up the vasoline and loaded it on my cock. I have to masturbate with lubricant, it is so much better!! I find Vasoline works best.

I am fully erect and going to town and I look up to see my neighbor girl staring intently! Obviously enjoying the show. That is when I notice movement across the parking lot about 30yds away and see two ladies standing by a car smoking a cigarette and watching me too. They looked to be in their mid 30's and I think one is a neighbor lady from the building across the parking lot. They both were staring at me and talking with smiles on their face. For a moment I thought about stopping as I did not intend on anyone else seeing me. But they seemed to want to watch and I did not see anything from them that indicated they were going to call the police. So, now for the first time I had three women watching me masturbate! I have never had this happen before. I have been nude in front of two unexpecting women before they looked but went about their business. These three were both standing there wanting to watch.

So, I decided I was going to make this last as long as I could. You don't get this to happen, ever! I stood there and stroked my cock and played with my balls for what seemed forever. And all three stayed and watched. When I felt I was going to cum I moved closer to my light on the night stand so they could have a real good look at my cock and shot my wad all over the floor. The first two shots must have gone two feet in the air. I was worn out. But continued to carass my cock for a few minutes afterwards like I did last time. I then walked out of my bedroom and into the living room where I shut off the light and went to the living room slider and peeked out to see what they were going to do. One of the two ladies must have said something to my attractive neighbor as she turned around towards them and headed over to them where they carried on a short conversation. All the time looking back up at my window and smiling and laughing. It seemed as though they were recounting what had just happened and enjoyed it. They then went their seperate ways. This has been by far the most fun/success I have had being an exhibitionist. I am certainly going to do this again for one or all of them. But I can't push it. If I am always doing this I fear they will get tired of it and end up calling the police or apartment management. But so far so good. I will definetly post what happens next. This is fun writing about this on here and telling others who appreciate and understand exhibitionism.

I found a secret diary that my wife kept. She had intended I find it eventually she confessed later. She was frustrated with our marriage. I was sexually neglectful and secretly felt our recent marriage had been a mistake. We were not having intercourse regularly for some time. I was using pornography and fantasy for solitary masturbation. I masturbated on finding the diary as it was very explicit about her fantasies and about her cheating on me. In it she said it was my fault as well as hers. She said she hoped we could recover our marriage but that she had her doubts. We never shared out fantasies. The journal got us talking during intercourse and her admission of cheating made me jealous and aroused. We developed a fixation on her being used and me watching in secret based upon her admission of exhibiting herself at work via a spy hole. She was a waitress in a type of restaurant where they needed to wear a certain type of clothing and had a changing room. She was told by one of the waitresses of the spy hole. Building security was spying on them. Everyone knew. Many didn't care and could avoid the angle anyway. Many didn't want to complain due to visa status violations. My told in the diary of masturbation under a blanket in the changing room on her break. She then told of positioning herself toward the hole and exposing herself to the hole thinking about who might be watching. She was later approached by security often and in a flirtatious way. She flirted back. They would meet in the hall and the subject always turned to sex and she knew they must be watching. She admitted to being very aroused and wanting it to progress to some sort of fulfillment of her molestation fantasies. She encouraged the flirtation and encouraged them to be dominant with her and she behaved submissively. This progressed to groping of her breasts and vagina as a 'security check' whenever she would meet them. Word got around that she was available for being examined sexually any time she was stopped in the hall behind the changing room. They took her into an office and told her she was going to be fired unless she put out. She agreed to do whatever they wanted. They took turns with her in the office. Some wanted fellatio or to do cunalingus on her only. Others had analingus on her, with fingers penetrating her anus. They used objects on her. A nightstick handle was stuck in her anus which got her very aroused. They called her names as they did things to her. She looked forward to the abuse and enjoyed writing it in the diary hoping I would find it. After finding it our sexual interest in each other improved and we had active fantasy sessions where she would act out what had happened and also relate fantasies she wanted to happen in real life. Many were too unlikely, but they were stimulating for us to talk about. I became addicted to her exhibitionism and humiliation sexually. I would drive to the restaurant after hours when she would let herself in and tease security to encourage sexual encounters. I was able to create with her help a second spy hole to watch from another room when the men had her in the changing room. She encouraged them to use this room with her after hours so that I could watch. I got to see her engaged in all manner of sexual activity under the direction of these men. My favorites were the ones that were older and not that attractive as it made me mildly jealous but not too jealous. They were also rude with her and very clinical. I would have her later and relive the images in my mind of her activity and she would do the same. I would call her names and she would agree that she deserved it, and ask how I liked such and such an activity that she had engaged in, etc. This went on for several years after which we got divorced, but there was no animosity, we just got bored again.

Another sauna story: Cloths optional sauna. I am always nude, of course. A young Russian guy comes in and we talk, just the two of us. He is studying flying in the Cessna 172 at the local air park. I got my licience at 19 so we had much to talk about. As we talked he sort of stretched out on the lower bench and I on the upper one. I felt a hardon coming and just let it come. Though the talk was on stalls and the under-powered Cessna 150, our dicks said something else. I sat up and he started to sit next to me when someone came in from nowhere (it had been very quiet). He had real red hair! Well, almost. We were both way overheated by then and he had to go. Well, another time! Real red hair. Imagine.

I don't remember exactly when I began to be sexually aroused by being naked outside. I know when it subsided, and that was when I began going to a nude beach near where I live. I remember the first time filled me with excitement. That I would be naked with other people with no danger was exciting in itself. Being naked with other naked people, particularly women, was better than I thought it would be. I was pleasantly surprised that I did not get an erection, as I knew that was not acceptable. I did masturbate a few times, but very discreetly and only a few times. I looked and even stared when I could at the bodies of women of all ages and sizes. Sometimes women would sunbathe and spread their legs slightly to reveal their vaginas. One woman did it very overtly and I know sought the attention. While I still masturbate, it no longer arouses me just to be naked outside.

When I first got naked and masturbated outside, it was not in a sexual context, at least I did not see it that way. I knew that it was wrong or at the very least unacceptable. It was probably the risk of getting caught that made my orgasms so powerful. Even at 15 or 16 I recognized that jacking off outside had a much greater effect on me, sometimes almost taking my breath away and making me weak in the knees. My pattern was similar each time. Getting naked and walking some distance from my clothes. As I walked, I got harder and harder. My heart would race as I touched myself. At first my orgasms were almost spontaneous after very little if any stroking. Eventually, I could make the masturbation last longer, even sit down while I touched my testicles and made myself very hard, stroke my erection without touching the head, then come when I wanted to. I would hurry back to the safety of my clothes, but I intentionally did not wipe the semen from my hand, my penis or my legs.

While my outdoor masturbation lasted over many years, it was not continuous. I went for years without doing it, but returned for reasons I do not fully understand. I did fully understand that there was more risk to getting caught. It was not just unacceptable behavior, it might be considered criminal. While that made me more cautious, it drove me to stronger orgasms. I also realized when and where it would be safer. During two different periods of time, I shared outdoor masturbation with women. While this produced my strongest orgasms while masturbating, it was not as strong as during regular sex. While the two women were not as into masturbation, they were eager participants in mine. We would video tape one another both inside and outside while naked and masturbating.

I became fixated on my semen. How much. How many spurts. Tasting it. I also was able to masturbate twice in one outdoor experience. Instead of going back to my clothes and dressing, I would wait, let my penis relax for awhile, then walk around to make me hard and jack off again.

While I don't miss being naked outside and getting hard and masturbating, I think about those activities as probably unusual and maybe even abnormal, but a healthy part of my sex life.

I am an exhibitionist. And I have posted stories of some of my experiences on here. I thought I would give something a try. I know a lot of exhibtionist and voyeurs read these stories. And I was wondering if some of you voyeurs would be interested in being flashed by me. Now I am a male and looking to flash and masturbate for any willing female. I live in the West Michigan area and was wondering if anyone out there would be interested. I don't know if the people who control this page will allow this but it would be interesting if something like this could be arranged. Write about an experience you have had on here and also include if you are interested in arranging something. This just might be some fun.

Hello W.Michigan, I am in the thumb area and would love to watch. Then you could watch me. I too have posted on this site and I too am an exhibitionist/nudist. Have you ever been to Otter Creek Beach on the west side. Let me know!!!!

My new girlfriend asked me to shave my balls, as she is a big fan of oral sex, ans likes to take the testicles in her mouth as well and suck on them. That night, back at my place, I started the delicate task. It wasn't that big a job, but it sure got me excited. Looking at my work I got so excited that I masturbated once the tools were put away. Before you know it, I'm out on mike bike in shorts and a tee shirt. Feeling the breeze through the shorts I decided it would be appropriate to find a secluded spot to strip down and feel the new me in the wind. The river bank was quiet and I walked down to the water. Once naked I stepped into the water to my knees and started to play with my testicles and got a good erection. I saw a boat acoss the river coming my way so I hurried to the shore. I sat on a rock behind some bushes and decided to masturbate in the open, thinking I was well by myself. The boat made its way closer as I grabbed my clotes and readdies for a quick escape, but the occupants were two girls in their twnties or thirties who had spotted me from across the lake and came in for a closer look. Their boat stopped about 100 meters away and they shut off the engin. I moved in closer and could hear them talking about whether they had acutually seen a naked guy playing with him self or if the guy was just in a bathing suit and that their imagination was running wild. They were looking in my direction and couldn't see me and were about to leave when I decided to be more obvious. I saw one point to the other as I stood and faced away from them, play with my penis and getting it worked up as hard as possible. I slowly moved backwatds and turned to wards them; by now they were breathless, and looking straight at my naked body and full erection. I moaned and masturbated and withn a minute ejaculated as they looked on. As I began to mellow out I lied down on my back asd let the sun beat down on me as I caressed my bare testicles. I heard them giggle and talk quietly and them they started up they boat and drove off, passing right next to me and taking a last look. I pretented not to care but as soon as they were past I got up and they looked back at me and waved. That was pretty exciting and I was sure pleased with my girlfriend's idea, though she still doesn't know about the excitement that it caused.

I am a 55 year old housewife who loves to flash at men when I get the chance. I'm a bit on the xxl side but it has it's advantages sometimes. My hubby is always away on business trips for weeks at a time. Last year we were getting an extension built at the side of the house and there were builders everywhere for about 6 weeks. Hubby was away most of that time so I decided to have a bit of fun with the builders. Their ages ranged from 18 to about 50. I hid a microphone in the garage where they mainly worked and listened to their filthy conversations. They talked about me hanging out washing and when I bend over seeing right up my skirt. This gave me the idea to wear suspenders and stockings and no knickers when hanging out the washing. When I listened to them after that they described all sort of way to give me one up the arse. This made me very wet and I had to wear knickers and panty pads to soak up my juices. I was going through a panty pad every two hours and then I heard one of them say that the bin in the toilet was full of panty pads. So I knew they were into sniffing my soiled panty pads. In fact they went through my washing hamper in the bathroom and I found some of my pantygirdles soaked in cum. This just made me even wetter. I think it was the younger one who was wanking into my underware because he was in the loo for ages. I decided to catch him red-handed by bursting into the loo when he went in on a day only him and another boy were working. There he was sitting on the loo with his jeans down at his ankles and a pair of my panty girdles over his head and he was wanking into a pair of my stockings. I said do you like the smell of my dirty knicks young man and forced him to lay on the floor whilst I sat on top of him and told him to lick me out. My pussy was overflowing with juice as he slurped away I sucked his stiff cock. This was a very exciting time and I look forward to this happening again when we have our next extension.

Is Otter Creek still an unofficial clothing optional area? I was there last year and they posted some signs stating it wasn't. Mr. Thumb Area I am a straght male looking to flash a straight/bi-sexual female. It is good though to see such a quick response. And that this just might work. Let me know when you were last there? And if it is still clothing optional. Thanks for the response.

This happened a year ago on July 4th. I wasn't intending to go anywhere that night to watch fireworks, so while it was still light out, I was working in my backyard - nude. My yard is fenced and only has visibility from one neighbor's second story balcony and a couple windows.

I was working away when I heard voices from said balcony. Two emotions quickly surfaced...excitement at the thought of being seen and a little worry for the same reason. I decided to investigate first, and put on my loose fitting cut offs that sag low, showing a good amount of crack in the back. From what I could tell, the single male neighbor who lives up there was having guests over for the fourth. The voices I heard were him and two other men standing up there smoking and talking. I now had a decision to make - do I dare walk through the areas of my yard naked where they would see me?

I went back where I had been working - they couldn't see me there - took off my shorts, and wrestled with what I was going to do. While I was over there, my neighbor came walking into my yard to ask if he could borrow a tall ladder I have. This was awesome as I had always wanted to be naked this close to him - he's dressed, I'm naked - standing there talking like this was the most normal thing. He has seen me naked out there numerous times and never said anything about it - but never had I been this close to him naked.

We talked about the ladder and I started to walk in the direction of the ladder which put me in the line of sight of his guests still on his balcony. I went briefly into that line of sight and then acted like I just remembered that I should put my shorts back on for them. They caught the briefest glance of me naked with my neighbor trailing behind me before I turned to retrieve my shorts.

Where we went to get the ladder was close enough to his balcony that he introduced me to his friends. He took the ladder and left.

I knew at that point that he was planning on climbing to his roof with his guests to watch the fire works from a park close by. That meant that they could see me any place in my back yard from up there. Loving this again! Back to where I was working before - off with my shorts. Now it would look like an accident instead of deliberate on my part. Sure enough, the two men climbed to his roof and set up lawn chairs. One of them then wandered over to the edge looking into my yard. When he saw me, he started a conversation about what a nice yard I have, etc., never mentioning that I am naked. We talked for about 5-7 minutes before he was called away by someone else. Noone else ever saw me - just him.

I just loved how that all planned out that night...I didn't really even have to do anything to make it happen. Gotta love that Karma!

Well I used to go to Otter Creek Beach every summer but I did not make it last year. I have not heard of the signs being up until you stated that in your response. That is too bad as it was always a nice place to go to get away. Always had to keep an eye out for rangers but most of them were pretty cool. I was planing on going back there this summer but I might have to rethink that. Damn. Well anyway if you change your mind about exhibition in front of another male let me know. If you have never done it, it can be fun, nothing else just being naked and maybe some mutual masturbation. What town are you near on the west side.

I was wondering if anyone knew of any public nudist areas other then resorts in the Eastern North Carolina, I live in Fayetteville.

I have a female doctor named Christine. She is blond, blue-eyed, very smartand in her 30s. I've been going to her for about 2 years. She knows I'm bi and that I have sex with guys sometimes. She also knows that I'm a bottom and that I take it up the ass. She asks me pretty explicit questions about my sex life. She always advises me to practice safe sex and I tell her, sometimes. She's kinda concerned about me. Anyway about a month ago I went to her for a yearly physical, actually the first time I've gone to her for that. It was a regular physical at first, I thought. She sat on a stool as I stood up and she handled my dick and stuff and I got hard. Neither of us mentioned it. She said it was time to check my prostate and I'd been looking forward to his. I was clean as a whistle back there. She asked me to get up on the exam table on my hands and knees, so I did. I was completely naked. I waited as she put on a glove (on one hand)and she took some Vaseline. I was in a doggy position. She was behind me and she said You have to really bend over. I wasn't sure what she meant. She said You have to really.... and like a reflex I got into a familiar sexual position; in one movement I arched my back, spread my knees a bit, lowered my shoulders (propped on my elbows) and really put my ass up in the air for her. She says There...that's it. I'm going to put some of this on your anus, I hope it's not cold. She smeared Vaseline onto and into my anus which really, REALLY stimulated me and I moaned a little. She said You okay? I said um-hmmm. Okay, here we go, she said as she slid what was I think her middle finger up my butt. What got me was that she took hold of my left bun with her other hand, her bare hand, really gripping me there. That felt great, too! She slid her finger way up in me and was feeling around. My penis got so hard. I felt her touch what I guess is my prostate, and Oh my! I moaned again and arched my back some more. She says Is this uncomfortable for you? Kinda breathlessly, I said No.... Then, and it surprised me, she pulled her finger all the way out (which felt fantastic) and then slid it up me again!! And she was sort of twirling her finger. I moaned and didn't care. She still had ahold of my ass with her other hand. And she pulled her finger out and slid it in again! I went Oh! and came all over the paper cover of the exam table. I came for about a minute and was moaning but trying to not be too loud. She held onto my butt which was bucking a bit, and kept her finger firmly inside me. When I finished coming she pulled her finger out and said It's okay, don't be embarrassed. It happens. She got some paper towels, reached under me and cleaned the paper, then took hold of my dick with the towel. Here, you take this now, she said so I took hold of he towel. Your prostate is fine, she said and took off the glove and the exam was over. Before she left the room she made sure I didn't feel bad that you orgasmed in front of me. It was so cool. I think about this all the time and no matter how I look at it, I swear she was actually fucking me, and made me come! I can't get over it.

Went to a new doctor for my yearly physical. He was a young dr. not to much older than me.I did the normal wieght and blood pressure out side the room and was sent to a room and told to strip down to my underwear.I told the nurse who was male, that I was not wearing any.He said thats fine just get naked then.Feeling abit embarrased bit also excited I stripped naked and waited on the doc.A few minets later he came in looking a bit suprised at my nudity but went straight to work.Doing all the usual stuff untill it was time for the personal exam.Without gloves he exammined my scrotum and my penis then he proformed the anal exam.He just lubed his bare hand and began probing my anus.At first I was uncomfortable but it soon felt pretty good, as he felt inside me his other hand began to caress my scrotem as his now 2 fingers slid in and out my anus as I stood on all fours on the table.I was enjoying it more than I was knowing it was wrong.Soon my penis was very hard and throbbing as he fingered me, then he stopped. He wiped his hands and handed me a towle to wipe off with and ended the exam.I walked out trying to hide my erection in my jeans. The next year I was 18 and went back.Hoping for the same treatment.I had never told anyone what he had done because before I had hated going to the doctor.This time it was summer and I was wearing short gym shorts.As the nurse took my wieght the same doc walked by looking at the bulge in my shorts and slightly smiling.I was then lead to an exam room and told to strip to my underwear.I striped naked again because I was not wearing any and waited.He came in and started the same routine,Then told me to get on all fours for the anal exam where he began to finger me again.At first one then two finally three fingers were going in and out of my anus till I let out a groan.He was now jerking my dick off as he fingered me.My eyes had rolled back in pleasure as he stopped, slid down his pants showing me his hard dick which he took my hand and put it on him to fondle him.I did just that as my cock jerked as it throbbed.He then turned me around and reaching for my cock to stroke he slowly slid his dick inside me.I almost came as he bottomed out and began fucking my ass harder and harder.I could feel his balls slapping agaist me with every thrust.Finnaly he shot his load in me and pulled out.As he cleaned himself up I began jacking myself as he watched and his dick grew hard again.I couldn't help but suck his cock and balls till he came again.

My wife likes getting me aroused in public.She has got me hard and jerked my shorts and swim suit off several times in public.One of her favorite things to do is when I leave for work in the morning wearing snug shorts or tight jeans she will send me dirty texts or call and talk dirty to me.She likes the thoughts of my hard cock showing in my jeans or shorts.Last week we went hiking on our way back she wanted to stop at a store.I got out to top off the tank not really wanting to go in wearing my tiny running shorts.As I pumped she hugged me from behind as she played with my cock and balls.Pulling it out from the leg of my shorts and rubbing it till it was near hard.She then took me by the hand and lead me inside.My cock stuck out obviously as we went in.As she decided what she wanted she would reach around pulling it out and holding it.I noticed an older man watching us but from behind the isle he couldn't see anything.At one point she hit her knees and pulled my shorts down and took my cock in her mouth,then walked away in a tease.I pulled my shorts back up and followed her around like a bull wanting to breed.I was shirtless and my cock sticking straight out following her half exposed ass in her booty shorts and cut off tank top that barley covered her.We played as we pretended to shop and at one time we both were naked on the bread isle as she bent over and I slid my cock in her puss and hit it a few times.We stopped only to the door bell as another customer came in for lottery.When we left we laughed at the clerks face as part of her nipples were exposed and my dick was pitching a tent in my shorts. A while back we were comming back from vacation and stopped at a road side park to streach our legs.We ended up on a bench making out as a couple watched from there car.Her hands were rubbing and groping my crothch in view of them as mine were all over her ass pulling her dress up .Evedently the couple were enjoying our show as we went further and further till my shorts and shirt was off and she kissed my body all over.I then slid her dress to the ground and layed back an a picnic table as she mounted me and we had sex as they watched.We both got off and headed back to our car with our clothes in our hand. We went right passed our on lookers on our way.The man gave us a thumbs up as we passed.

My grand pa and grand ma bought a rv and began to enjoy a life of hard work.They were going on a trip with friends and would be gone for a few weeks.They had asked me to watch over their farm while they were gone.I was happy to do so.The first morning after they had left I loaded my atv and went down to their place.It was cool as I fed the mule and hogs.As the morning went on it got rather warm so I dug around in my truck and put on an old speedo.All I was gonna do was ride around and enjoy the peace and quiet of the country.I had rode a while and began to get very hard to the point my speedo would barley hold in my hard dick.I had it running towards the side where the head was partialy exposed.As I rode over the next hill I stopped to open the gate when the man next door came out of no where and greeted me.He was very friendly and talked to me as if he had knew me all my life.I was about a nervous wreak standing there in the open with my hard dick almost exposed.Thinking it would go down I just tried to be nice and not act nervous.But my dick stayed hard and I think it even got harder as he would look down and comment that out here it the country you can run naked if you wanted to.So in a attempt to cut the meeting short I opened the gate and pulled my atv through and as I swung my leg over to get off my dick jumped out of my speedo to meet his waiting eyes.I was so nervous and at the same tine excited that I pretended I had not noticed my exposure as I shut the gate.Fixing to leave him I said I gotta go and he stuck his had out for a shake as he said nice to meet you.I walked over with my dick swinging in the open shook his hand and left.

A girl who worked in a bike repair shop wanted some computer parts assembled and was going to talk to me about it after work, she came to meet me after I'd done some painting and other work on the outside of a house. I'd been shirtless all day in a raw wind and was dusty, grimy, and was wondering if this might turn her on. It might, she was known to fuck on oily benches in that workshop when she wanted to, so I figured I might get lucky. I know she likes her men shirtless and hard too, and last time I saw her I was just after I'd working on scrap metal in my own yard and she was talking of massages while sitting bare legged on my filthy carpet and looking up at me and hoping I'd go for this massage. At the time I said no, I don't know why. Not really into massages, but I also thought if she wanted sex she'd be more direct about it, so as that's what I wanted, and didn't think she did, for sure, I said no because it was easier. Anyway, she turned up as light rain was falling, wind whipping around as I stood on scaffolding one floor above ground. She started in about computer bits straight away but as she leaned against a pole, hanging on to a crossbrace for safety, I could see her bare arms tensing as she swayed amd her legs were flexing, she was almost writhing, pressing her thighs together as she talked, sliding, squirming around while watching me, and smiling all the time, and I got a hard on. She saw it too, and grinned, still talking about computers, teasing me till my cock was bursting out the top of my jeans, bell end bare and hard right there where other people could see. Then she surprised me by taking her shirt off. I was used to the cold, worked shirtless in literally any weather when possible, but I could see goosebumps on her body, her nipples stiff and sharp as bullets. It was getting dark but streetlights orange against a purple sky and lighting the roads and walls showed at least two people looking up at us. One whistled, and stayed around to watch. Two others were framed by windows with light behind them, one turned off the light, returned to watch. She asked me to face the street, holding on to a horizontal pole with my hands apart, so I was spread wide, belly drawn in flat, so she could see my grimy hard body shown to these people. It definitely turned her on, I could smell it on her now, and see it shining on the inside of her thighs. She was wearing a very short denim skirt, it didn't hide much. She came up behind me. She put her hands on my shoulders and lightly rubbed her hard nipples against my bare back. I arched and pushed my cock up and out, the hard pressure of the waistband of my jeans forcing the foreskin back, and I gasped and wondered how far this was going to go, right there in front of people. Soon found out. She starter running her hands across my chest, very lightly brushing me, knowing that this really turned me on the moment she tried it. I pulled on the pole I was clinging to, flexing as I shook with tension and lust, and precum flowed thickly down my shaft and into the waistband of my jeans. She grabbed some and wiped it onto my dirty chest, smearing it there so the dust made grimy marks. One of the local prostitutes was getting close, she laughed and said 'wow, that's hot, fucking ace man, even we don't do it that blatantly'. Camera flashes started in one of the windows. We felt safe enough, if someone wanted to watch, they would be in an odd position calling the cops, and trying to explain why they were a willing watcher at the same time. Even so we didn't take it as far as we might have, but we both knew there was no other way to finish but to make me cum, so she did, she opened my jeans to bare my cock and bollocks to the wind and the street and the people, and she had some fun aiming my cock like a gun at each person she could see. The prostitute was up for it. She wanted it, and said so, and proved it by flipping up her skirt and showing me her cunt, so the girl I was going to do work for started working my cock with long full strokes until it spat and spurted hard, globs of cum showering over the prostitute below us. Thinking about her walking away to work, smelling of my cum, kept me hard as I fastened my jeans, and I left the zip open so it had a bit more room in there. The girl with me said I'd have to work for her now, I owed her, and I agreed, I did, that was hot. And she made me walk dirty and shirtless in the increasing rain too. She'd put her shirt on but she wanted me to be bare, and I was into that anyway. My cock stayed hard, part visible in the open zip. I knew she liked showing me off, there was definitely going to be more fun with this.

I am in my last year at school and during the past couple of years I have enjoyed all sorts of showing my body off,as I started to develop,my cock seemed to be growing quite large compared to the other boys I would see in the showers,probally masturbating sometimes 3 times a day helped,word soon got around and I had constant attention from girls wanting to help me with my home work,a phrase used for coming to my house and playing with my cock,I enjoyed all these girls seeing me and I would get really excited as they wanked me and made me cum,I would also leave my bedroom door slightly open at night knowing my sister would watch from the hallway as I masturbated,this also got me really excited,several times during the summer when I was alone in the house I have put on my swimmers to sunbathe and seen our female neighbour watching from her bedroom window,I would slowly bring myself to erection and push down my swimmers and wank myself off while pretending I did not know she was there. But what I really want to tell you about happened recently,we have a school nurse who is also a classroom assistant,only a normal sort of lady,a bit like your best friends mum,all fairly average,it was Thursday lunch time and we were kicking a ball around when following a tackle, I was accidentally kicked in the balls,this doubled me up and made me feel a bit sick and I was taken to the nurses room and layed out on the bed,a moment later the nurse arrived and sent my helpers away,locking the door behind them,she asked what happened and I explained,she said she would need to feel my stomach and pushed my shirt up towards my chest,she put her hands on my stomach and gently pressed slowly moving towards my waist band all the time asking if it felt o.k,she then said she would need to feel my legs and undid my trousers,and with some help from me pushed them to my ankles,she put her hands on my thighs slowly moving up the inside all the time asking if it was o.k,this was starting to give me an erection which was making quite a bulge in my pants,in turn the kick in the balls was making me hurt,so when she asked me again if I was o.k I said that hurts pointing to my now very hard cock,she said,very straight faced,I am going to have to check to make sure you are o.k and I will need you to push down your pants,I pushed them down and my rigid cock pointed skywards,I heard a sharp intake of breath from her and she reached over and gripped my cock and with her other hand cupped my balls,she moved her hand up and down my cock in a wanking movement asking me if it felt o.k,her other hand was gently squeezing my balls,her hand started wanking me faster ,she asked if it felt good and was I o.k,she said she would put some cream on me and took a small tube from the cupboard,with the tips of her fingers and her thumb she pulled my foreskin back and put some cream on my swollen head and some on my cock,she gripped my cock and started to wank me,all the time asking is that good,are you o.k,her wanking got faster for a moment then slowed down and she stopped,she said that it but I will need to see you tomorrow lunch time just to make sure everything is o.k,so I got dressed and left. Friday lunch time arrived and I went to the nurses room,knocked and walked in,she was there and told me to sit on the bed,she walked over to the door and locked it and sat on a chair in front of me,I was already semi-hard thinking what might happen,and this was making a bulge in my trousers,she looked different today but I could not tell you why, she said how are you and I replied o.k,she said she just need to check and that was it so I said o.k,she said just take off your trousers and underwear and lay on the bed,I took them off and layed down,she stood up and bent over me which gave me a really good look down her low cut top,my cock hardened more as I looked at her tits,the nipples just showing,she gripped my cock and started to rub up and down and asked if it felt good,I said very good,her hand speeded up and she asked again if it felt good,I just nodded,it felt fantastic,I have been wanked by a lot of girls and done it in front of males and females but this was the best,her tits were swaying and slowly showing more nipples,they were large and brown and hard,without changing her rythm she put some cream on my cock,again asking if it felt o.k as she wanked me,I nodded again,her speed increased a bit and she said tell me if its ok,tell me if its good,I started to tell her how good it was and told her it was the best as I felt my spunk rising,I said I am cummin,she smiled and kept wanking,this is something I dont usually do as I just let it squirt,she slowed and kept pumping as she drained me,she gave me some tissues and I cleaned up and got dressed,she said everything seems to be in working order,but will you come and see me after the easter break,I said yes and left,perhaps more after easter

I live in New York today and over the last ten years have become fairly wealthy. I'll only mention that I am 40ish now and have only been an exibitionist for about five years. I have never been married and seldom date although I am quite atractive and a have always had a nice figure. I do masturbate often and more so when I know I have been seen naked. There is a courtyard on the side of my condo and many men in the complex have seen me naked. There are a few who are regulars and often stop extremely close to my window after dark. Never letting on that I know they can see me I have both let them see me naked and often masturbated knowing they were watching. I think every workman in the condo maintanance force has seen me naked many times and doubt if my reputation is very good with them. I grew up in a tough section of Baltimore and dropped out of high school when I was a junior and got pregnant the following year. I had an abortion with my mothers consent and had many doubts of my dicision over the years. I ran away from home a few times and can honestly say I was a very stupid and naive young girl. In my early 20's I finally woke up and got my high school equivalency and was eventually able to get a degree is business. I not only got a good education but also just woke up to the indignities and humiliation I endured. My mothers fiance Pete moved in with us when I was in jr. high. They never did get married and it seemed I was just a nusance to both my mother and him. I was never very good in school and only later in life could see just how stupid and easily manipulated I was. We were poor and my mother collected welfare for as long as I can remember. I only had the one boyfriend and got pregnant the third time we had sex. I ran away a few times but always came back after a few weeks. We had no health insurance and my mother never let me forget how much the cost of my abortion was. The next two years plus were the most degrading time of my life and even today I don't know why or how I put up with it. I was over 18 and supposed to be an adult but can see now how dumb I was never realizing how I was being manipulated and used by Pete. My mother was also in the dark as to what was going on but didn't seem to question or care. I had to have my ovaries removed perhaps as a result of my abortion but never fully understood anything. A few months after, Pete somehow talked my mother into having me go to a doctor he knew who wouldn't charge for it. At the time I didn't think to much about it and Pete drove me to this office just outside Baltimore in a large office building. For the next two years and two months Pete took me there every six weeks but often once a month. It was always after 8pm and usually on Wednesdays. Just to say how stupid I was is an understatement because during that time I was examined and abused by a total of five differnt men who I later found out were only friends of Pete. When I did find out I told my mother but when Pete denied it she believed him rather than me. That is when I left home and went back to school and moved to New York. The first few times was the same guy examining me and I was given a gown to put on at first. It always went the same way and I would always end up naked on the examination table. I kept my eyes closed most of the time and was always given a vaginal and rectal exam along with a breast examination. Over those years I was told one doctor was filling in for another but the results were always the same and I was completely humiliated each time. The incredible thing is that I never once refused to go and they always scared me by telling me something was wrong and I was often told I had to be checked so often to make sure I wasn't getting cancer of the uterus. They told me other things were wrong but the word cancer always scared me. After the first few months they began calling Pete into the exam room and he would watch as they used speculums on me and examine me. I would shake and cry sometimes, not because they hurt me but because of the embarrassing things they did to me and humiliating positions I would be in at times. Even though I was an adult they treated me and I sometimes reacted as a kid. I was devastated when I found out how I was being manipulate by Pete and his friends. It was the original guy Pete told me was a doctor that I found out owned a motorcycle shop. One of the others was a maintanance supervisor in the office building where the doctors office was and had access to all the offices. Thats why he took me there at night all the time. I never did find out who the other three men were and Pete never admitted what he was subjecting me to over those years. I also found out that they had video tapes of my exams but never saw any of them. I did remember seeing a camera on a tripod many times but never thought about it being turned on. For many years I blocked it out of my mind until about five years ago. I began thinking about those men examining me again and how Pete would always watch from the doorway at first then actually come in the room. I recalled how I would always keep my eyes tightly shut, somehow thinking it deminished my humiliation somewhat. Then I began remembering how I often would be aroused when they examined my vagina and the numerous times I had unintentionally orgasmed. The more I thought about it the more stimulated I began to get and would often masturbate thinking of those times. They were dreadful at the time but I suddenly found it aroused me. I'm not saying that experience made me become an exibitionist but think it has something to do with the way I now feel about being seen naked. It still seems bizarre to me sometimes because those years I was being examined by those men were not at all pleasant to me. They had me so convinced I was on the verge of having uterine cancer I let them abuse me all those times. The exams usually took and hour or more and sometimes there were two different doctors examining me at the same time. Pete never did it but would often hold my hand when they inserted the speculum in me. The rectal exams were particularly embarrassing and strangely I never asked why it had to be done. I remember how mortifying it was when I orgasmed but nothing was ever said about it when I did. It took many years before I realized they tried to make me cum. I was so naive then I don't know what I thought, and probably that it was my own fault. I havn't seen Pete since I left home many years ago and only saw my mother three times since then. We don't even speak to each other anymore and she still lives with Pete today and stiull has never been married to him. I wonder why it excites me to expose myself, having been abused like I was years ago. I am a department head at my company and my personal and professional life are two different things. I don't date often and never date anyone associated with work. I do have sex ocassionally but often mastubate at home. The bathroom and bedroom window are always open enough for me to be obsevered in the eveings after work. Fortunatley the windows are close to the walkway through the courtyard and I am seen naked several times a week. I have never told anyone what Pete put me through years ago basically because it would make me sound like a total fool. The fact is I was a complete idiot in my younger years. I supervise forty three people in our company and think I am respected by all of them. Socially, I don't interact with any of them and keep my private life to myself. I am not proud of my exibitionism but it has become more stimulating to me now more than ever.

I wish your story would have been longer and I wish something would have happened. I was getting so hard just reading that short story that you posted. I could see that happening and that is the kind of exhibitionism I love. I wish something like that would happen to me, it sounds soooo exciting. Are you going to see him again or try and repeat what happened with him. Sounds to me like he didnt care about the condition you were in. Please tell me more.

This is the first of what I hope will be many entries from me. Should anyone wish to comment please feel free.

The early attempts by me to be seen had varying degrees of success. The first happened when I was still at school. I used to cycle everywhere and would often go for long cycle rides. The area of the country I lived in was covered by many bridle paths and horse riding was very popular.

On this occasion I was cycling along one of these bridle paths when I caught up to three young women riding their horses. I managed to pass them and rode on. After riding for about 15 minutes I came to a small open area next to the path. I had stopped to light a cigarette and whilst smoking it I took in the scenery. From my position I was able to see back down the path for some distance as it curved gently away and slightly downhill. In the distance I saw the three riders heading my way. I knew this path well and knew that there were no houses nearby and the path split two ways about half a mile further along. I had been playing with myself on and off as I had been riding and had been stroking myself as I smoked my cigarette. I didn’t take long to decide to show the horse riders my hard-on as they passed by.

I moved my cycle away from the edge of the path and watched them approach stroking my erection as they got closer, shortly before they came into full view they disappeared behind some thick bushes at this moment I removed my shorts and underpants and stood by the side of the path wearing just a teeshirt and trainers.

When they came into view I was fully hard and gently stroking my now throbbing penis. As they got closer they realised what I was doing and stop for a moment. They looked at each other and began to walk towards me. I stepped to the side to allow them to pass and they did so keeping as far from me as possible. As the last one passed me I moaned loudly and as they turned to look at me I orgasmed and sent my semen out onto the ground in front of me. They rode off and I dressed myself and left.

DOM

As I have mentioned in I lived in a rural area and cycled everywhere. Many of my early incidents involved me and my cycle and were much the same type of incident. On this occasion I was able to let many people see me, male and female.

One of the bridle paths followed a river for some distance and at one point the river had silted up so boats were not permitted to approach the banks because they would get stuck in the mud. At this point there was a grassy area on the river bank and I had stopped there before to rest and have a smoke. On this day it was exceptionally warm and I decided to remove my tee shirt whilst I rested. I laid on the grass in the sun and smoked my cigarette.

As I laid there I began to stroke myself, more from habit than need, but the effect was the same I began to get hard. Soon I hard a full hard-on and was stroking it through my shorts. As I lay on the grass I put my hand down my shorts and began to gently stroke my penis. Boats were passing by as I lay there and soon I was masturbating but still inside my shorts. It became a little uncomfortable with my shorts on so as I lay there I gently pushed my shorts down to allow my penis out above the waistband and I was able to masturbate more comfortably. I became aware that people on the boats were able to see me when one chap shouted at me. I lifted my hips up off the ground so he could clearly see what I was doing. He shouted more abuse at me as he continued along the river but his female companion had been able to see me as well.

After that I took off my shorts completely and then sat up facing the river and continued to stroke my penis as boats went passed. Some didn’t notice what I was doing some did but tried to ignore me and some people shouted at me. For those who shouted abuse I would stand up and let them see my erect penis. If they shout more abuse I would then stroke it as well. This was the first time I experienced what I learnt as edging. Where I would masturbate almost to orgasm and then stop.

After about thirty minutes I gave up sitting down and just stood by a nearby tree and masturbated freely as the boats went passed. I continued for about another 15 minutes when a boat carrying about 10 people both male and female came passed one of the men became very abusive to me so I stepped up to the waters edge and shot my semen into the river for him and his friends to see.

DOM

Wife’s Treat

I’ve written a couple of times now about my wife’s willingness to join in with my hobby. Well this turned out to be a treat not for me.

We used to have my sister-in-law come over ever Tuesday evening to play cards and a few glasses of wine. On this occasion sister was given a treat as it was her birthday.

We had been playing cards for a couple of hours and we were all getting drunker by the minute. We had been out earlier that day for drinks. As the wine flowed the conversation got saucier and out of the blue my wife suggested a game of strip poker. We had another bottle of wine later and soon we had all lost our shirts and I had also lost shoes and socks. Then I lost another round and was ordered out of my jeans. With only my shorts left on I began to feel a little exposed.

My wife was soon down to her bra and knickers and sister-in-law was down to her jeans and tee shirt/vest.

I had started to become aroused and my wife was first to notice the swelling in my shorts. She laughed and pointed out the swelling to her sister.

After much laughing we started another hand. I lost.

Sister-in-law suggested we end it if I wanted. But my wife insisted I had wanted to play so as I had lost I should lose the shorts. Sitting in my chair trying to keep my erection covered it finally became fully erect and impossible to hide.

My wife suggested we carry on as it wasn’t fair for me to be sitting naked on my own. My sister-in-law lost the next two hands and was now sitting in bra and panties and my wife then lost the next and removed her bra. My hard-on was now throbbing and precum was gently oozing out.

I lost the next round but had no clothes left. My wife suggested I stand up and give them a twirl to show my full erection. Having sat with a throbbing hard-on for the last ten minutes I didn’t see any reason not too so stood and did a twirl on the spot my erect penis sticking out in front and dripping precum onto the coffee table.

Both were laughing as we started the next hand. My wife was dealing and suggested if I lost again I should put on a show for them both as I didn’t have any clothes left. Fortunately she lost the next hand and was now naked as well. She stood and did a quick twirl and then I dealt. Now she would have to put on a show if she lost as she too had no clothes either. My sister-in-law lost the next hand and was now wearing just her panties.

Unfortunately I lost the next hand so after some persuading I stood and began to masturbate. Soon my wife joined in laying back in the chair and gently massaging her clit. Soon after my sister-in-law removed her panties and followed her sister’s example by laying back in her chair and massaging her clit.

I had been stroking myself now for over ten minutes and the sight of the two of them now playing with themselves was too much for me, I shot my load across the coffee table then sat and watched the two of them both reach climax in front of me. I was so turned on by the sight I was soon hard so gave them another show free. This time sitting between them on the sofa and shooting my semen onto my chest and stomach.

A happy birthday for my sister-in-law......S

I went to the local pool today with some friends just for something different to do,being school holidays there were plenty of females to look at and it was making me quite horney,after about an hour my friends wanted to leave but I decided to stay a while longer as I had nothing better to do,I had a swim around casually stroking my cock and getting a good erection,standing so close to women in the pool and rubbing my cock is such a turn on and the pool always makes me horney,then I noticed that the school nurse along with another female teacher were in the pool swimming around,I watched them for a few minutes untill they stopped at the side of the pool,I could see that where they were standing the water was chest deep so I swam towards them,they saw me coming and smiled,I stood in the water beside them just making some sort of stupid conversation,my hands were on the front of my trunks pushing them down letting my cock and balls into the water,it felt so good standing close to them without them knowing I was rubbing my cock,the conversation soon dried up so I just said see you later and swam off,a short while later they were sitting in shallow water which I guessed would come up to my mid-thighs if I was standing,I had managed to keep a good erection going so with just a bit of rubbing I was soon super hard,I quickly swam over to where they were sitting and stood up directly in front of them,the wet material of my swimmers was clinging to my erect cock showing it in all its glory,my cock was at eye level with them and they saw it immediatly,I tensed myself making my cock twitch as I said something about how warm the water was,looking down at their hardening nipples was keeping me hard,and I kept tensing to make my cock twitch,I felt my cock starting to soften slightly and said I was going to have another swim around before visiting the spa pool and then leaving,after about 10 minutes I saw them getting out of the pool and going towards the spa,as I made my way across the pool I made sure my cock was nice and hard,I noticed that in the spa was another couple a man and woman around 40,I got out of the main pool and walked to the spa,my cock was still quite hard as I went down the steps into the spa and was noticed by everyone,the water was bubbling like mad and you could not see anything from the neck down, and I sat down next to the nurse,I immediatly pushed my trunks down and started rubbing my cock,I think the other couple knew what I was doing as the woman smiled and I could tell she had her hand on his cock by the slight movement of her arm,what they did not know was now my cock was hard I had reached over and found the nurses hand and was moving it towards my cock,I dont think she wanted to be in that situation but it was hard to make a fuss as she was talking with the other people in the spa,I got her hand on my cock and started to move it up and down slowly so it would not be noticed,after 2 or 3 strokes with me helping she was happy to carry on,after a minute or so she stopped and said she was getting out to get changed,they both got up and left and I followed shortly after,as I stood up my cock was still hard and I could not resist standing on the bottom of the steps to speak to the couple as I got out to give her another good look at my cock,the womans movements were not so slow now and it was obvious she was wanking him,I quickly went to the showers and then the lockers just in time to see the other teacher going into a cubicle,I quickly walked down and went into the next cubicle,the whole pool is soon going to be modernised and have new cubicles as these are falling apart and have lots of holes,I was just hoping there were holes between our cubicles.I was in luck,there was a reasonable size hole and it had been plugged with tissue,I quickly took off my swimmers and left them close to her cubicle so she could see them on the floor,my cock was growing as I gently pulled the tissue from the hole and moved my eye towards it,I could see her ,she had her back to me and I could just see the side of her tits,I was wanking slowly as I looked at her,then she bent fowards to touch her feet and I had a fantastic view of her moist slit,I started wanking faster,my cock felt massive, bigger than ever before, she must have heard the slapping noises my wanking was making,because she turned around,I stepped back from the wall to the back of my cubicle still wanking,then I noticed her feet close to the cubicle wall,I made sure that I did not look at the hole but just made sure her feet stayed there as i wanked for her,she could see who I was which excited me even more as I wondered if it would ever be mentioned at school and would she ask for a repeat performance,I wanked faster as I heard little moans coming from her side untill I shot my biggest load of spunk ever,I did not think I would stop,my legs were shaking as the last drops ozed out,I quickly cleaned up and left,on the way out I saw the nurse she said, I would still like to see you after easter.

Today I spent all day on the farm.I arrived early this morning to find the calves out.A storm a few days ago had blew a tree across the fence.So I spent an hour cutting the tree and mending the fence,then I rounded up all the calves and got them back in the field.I had no problem with finding all but one.When I found it the calve had gotten down on the creek bottom where they had been drinking and got stuck in the mud.I didn't know exactly how to get him out but I had a few ideas.My first idea was to get my truck and try to pull the calve out to hard ground.But this was almost a cotastrope.When I started down in the bottoms my truck began to sink in the mud.I barley got back out.I had covered my truck in mud.My next idea was to take my four wheeler and a tow strap and pull him out.This ended up working but putting the strap around the calf was a job.He had wollowed out a big hole and the mud was like cake batter.I knew I had to get in there with him to hook him up,so I went back to the barn where my truck was and took off my jeans and shirt so they wouln't get muddy and wet then went back.The sun was getting hot by now so I tied the strap to the hitch on my atv and started making my way down to the stranded calf.Half way to him I was already sinking to my knees.When I steped into the wollow next to the calf I went to my straddle.Well I wollowed around and was practaly laying down in the slop putting the strap around the calf.I was compleatly covered in the mud and was liking it.As I waded around a few times I was over my waiste in mud.I ended up sitting up on the calfs back like I was riding it,trying to catch my breath.Sweat ran down in my eyes but I could not wipe it because my hands were muddy.I sat there for about 5 mins, till I could feel the mud starting to dry on my naked body.I then slid off the other side and found the end of the strap and tied it.I was now ready to get out and start pulling.I was almost swimming in mud making my way out.The mud felt good as I crawled to harder ground.I had a very hard erection by the time I stood on sturdy ground as I wiped the globs of mud off.My plan worked well my four wheeler pulled the calf right out,the mud acted like a lube as he slid up into the edge of the field.I took the strap off the calf and wiped him off some till he stood up and headed towards the other calves.I went to the barn to wash me and my truck and atv.I started washing the mud out from the undercarrage of my truck when the man next door pulled up on his golf cart.Its electric so I didn't hear him.When I crawled out from under my truck still covered in mud he smiled and said hello.I know my face was red under the mud.My dick was still half hard as muddy water dripped off the head of it.He made small talk as I just sucked it up and carried on with my washing.He stayed the whole time I washed and a couple of times I'm sure he took some pictures with his cell.The whole time my dick went from half hard to rock hard and would not go back down.He watched every move I made from the truck to the four wheeler.Now finished with the truck and atv I got the soap and lathered myself up as he watched.He was only about 3 or 4 feet from me as I washed and we talked.I then for the first time saw the bulge in his pants.He was wearing polyester uniform pants and it was obvious. When I got down to my dick and balls as I scrubbed and lathered up he said for me to be shure to rub all the grime off.I just payed him no mind as I lathered them up.I did just to see his reaction stroked my dick a few times,he smiled real big as I did that.I rinsed off and got an old rag from my truck and dried off some.I stood there in front of him in the nude and let him get his eyes full because I now was enjoying his watchful eye.Just as I began to put my clothes back on he asked if I wanted to make some money.I said shure whats the job.He told me he needed to pull a few strands of wire across his end of the bottoms to keep his cows from getting stuck.I said sure then he said you will need to come naked because you will be wading the creek and thru all that mud again but I will make it worth your while.So I guess I will find out tomorrow.

I have been married for just over 3 years to Jo who is a lovely girl,she has a great figure and the sex has always been great,but she has never wanted to show her self off,as a big time exhibitionist I had to slow down my exhibitionist tendencies a bit,but still carry on,Jo was a single child,and her dad had died when she was quite young,her mum ( Jill ) is a really good looking woman and was always very friendly,she had often put her arms around me when we have been in mixed company in a joking sort of way,saying how lucky Jo was to have me but that was as far as it went. A few weeks ago we stayed over at Jills,in the morning Jo had got up leaving me in bed,I got out of bed and saw Jo in the garden,I stood at the window rubbing my erect cock and looking at Jo when I heard a sound behind me,I turned and in the dooway was Jill,she stood frozen watching me rub my cock,then said sorry and left,and it was not mentioned again,a couple of weeks after that Jo invited her mum over to stay on the saturday night,on the saturday morning I went into town telling Jo I was going to buy some clothes and off I went. I got to the first store and took some jeans into the cubicle,making sure I did not completly close to curtain,in the cubicle opposite was a young girl,I slipped off my jeans and boxers and started to rub my cock making sure she could see,she was getting a really good look as I wanked ,but I did not want to cum yet so I dressed and left,I went to the next store and grabbed more jeans and went to the cubicle,in the cubicle opposite were 2 girls trying things on,I made sure I left a good sized gap in the curtain and slipped off my jeans and boxers,the girls saw me immediatly,I also noticed a woman in the cubicle next to the girls but I could not see her very well but she could see me quite clearly in my full length mirror,I started to wank my cock this time intending to cum,the girls were enjoying every minute and I knew the other woman was watching to,I felt my spunk rising and I spurted 3 good ribbons onto the mirror,I cleaned myself up and left. That evening Jill arrived and we had a nice evening,but she seemed a bit on edge,Jo was horse riding in the morning and was going to get up fairly early,I didnt make any effort to get up to early and went down into the kitchen with my dressing gown on,Jill was sitting at the kitchen table,I had a cup of tea and sat with her,she had not spoken untill then when she said, I saw you in town yesterday in the store,I said ,did you ,you should have said hello,then she said, in the cubicle,I did not know what to say,Jill then said, you were giving some girls a thrill,what do you think you were doing. I told her I like to show off my body and I get a real thrill from it,Jo sort of knows but ignores it,While we were talking my cock was stiffining as I went into more detail about wanking in front of strangers,I stood up and went to the side to make more tea,I turned to ask Jill if she wanted another cup and she noticed my erection,she said no,I made my tea and as I turned to sit down I made sure my dressing gown fell open exposing my cock,I just stood there waiting for a reaction from Jill,she just sat and looked at me,I put my tea down and gripped my cock and slowly started to wank,I was standing right beside her,I could feel her breath on my swollen cock,Jill was just looking at me and said, You must nearly split Jo when you push that into her,then she said are you going to cum for me,I said yes and opened her dressing gown,I rubbed my cock on her tits as I squirted my hot sticky spunk over her. Since then she has been to the park with me while I wanked being watched by her and a lady walking a dog,she has wanked me in her bathroom while Jo was in the bedroom next door,and met me in town and watched me wank in the changing cubicle,any opportunity she likes to squeeze my cock,not in front of Jo but in front of any one else,she says she has some lady friends that would like to see me and we could set it up so it seems accidental and I could wank for them,long may it continue

Keep them cumming. I love the picture in my mind of you and this old guy next door. I get rock hard thinking about this. Are you going to masturbate in front of him or maybe you can let him wash you off after you fix his fence. Waiting to hear what happens next. You have given me a great idea for me and my neighbor. I too am going to get muddy this summer. I will let you know what happens to me. Until then.

I am a beautiful blonde, tall,long hair, big tits and a really nice ass. I love to show off my body anytime I can. I am always nude when possible. I never wear clothes at home. I sunbathe nude all the time. I also love to masturbate. I love to wear really short shorts and no panties. So my ass cheeks are exposed. They feel so good. Also wear a tank top and no bra so my nipples are poking out. God , I get so horny walking around like this. I love to go shopping like this and try on clothes in the dressing room and masturbate hoping I will get caught. My pussy gets really wet when I know people can hear me moaning and breathing heavy. I love when other women look at me. Right now as I type this I am sitting in front of my window naked with the curtains open. I am so horny, I have to stop and masturbate soon. I love being watched!!! I am always horny. Love to be looked at and expose myself all the time. Short skirts and no panties is also one of my favorite ways to go out. God what a turn on. I am getting wet and need to go make myself cum now......

I pulled up to the old mans barn ready to work.He was sitting on his golf cart ready to go as I got out my truck.I hopped in the cart with him and we went down in the bottoms to see where he wanted the fence.It didn't look to bad.At least not as bad as where the calf got stuck.The old man had all the materials layed out for me.We sat there for a few minuets as he explained what he wanted done.Pointing across the bottoms with one hand as he talked he had his other hand on my leg.I didn't think much of it because my grandpa and grandma dose the same thing,but with him it didn't feel right.The old man explained every thing so off to work I went.I got one end of the wire and started across.I had not made it far when I saw that it was gonna be a job.I was wearing my jeans to start with but I went back to the golf cart where the old man was.I took off my jeans and shirt and layed them in the back of the cart.I was wearing my old speedo under my jeans.His eyes sorta lit up as I took my clothes off.He watched every move I made.Half way across I was in mud to my balls.I had gotten down to a crawl by the second trip.I had to crawl thru the mud because if I stood I would sink to my navel.My next trip was the worst by far.I was at a crawl and still sinking.When I got to the worst part as I would crawl along I got amused when I looked behind me at the tracks I was making in the mud.I could see the holes where my hands and knees went in the mud and a streak where the bulge in my speedo drug thru the mud.I also saw the old man layed back in the cart whith his hands behind his head one foot on the dash and the other on the ground watching me slop thru.I kep it up and crawled on as my junk draged thru the mud I began to enjoy the feeling.It was my last trip across the mud as I crawled back for the last pull I got very hard as I draged my junk thru the mud.My last trip I could not help but enjoy a bit more as the mud squished between my butt cheeks and my dick acted as a plow thrugh the mud as I crawled on.I was rock hard as I began my crawl back.I was really getting into dragging thru the mud.I felt my dick grow till it was sticking out from my speedo.My mind was somewhere else as I got to where I could stand up and walk to the cart.I was covered from head to toe in mud as I pulled the wires tight and nailed them to the post.I was finally done and went over to the old man still in his same position on the cart.He complemented my work as he smiled looking my muddy self over.My dick was still sticking out the left side of my speedo as he watched me rake off some of the globs of mud.I looked up at him to see a big bulge running down the leg that was on the ground.I was amazed at the size.I got in with him as we went back to the barn.My dick stayed hard the whole time it would not go down.We got to the barn where he pointed out a bottle of soap and a hose.He snached up the hose and turned it on and began to rinse the mud off as I rubbed with my hands.He rinsed the worst off and then to my shock he pulled my speedo open in the back and run water down my ass.I for some reason couldn't say anything as he let it snap back and pulled the front out and run water down over my dick and balls.Thankfully he didn't let the front snap back he just eased it back but didn't pull it up just high enough and my dick floped over the top in plain view.He dropped the hose handed me the bottle of soap and pulled my speedo off.I still couln't say anything as I steped out of it and stood there with my dick sticking straight out.The old man took the soap and dribbled it all over me. From my head across my shoulders down my back across the top of my ass then down the length of my dick.I began to lather up my chest as he started on my back.I was rubbing down each arm as he went to rubbing my ass cheeks.I will have to admit it felt good.It was weired but still felt good when he shocked me again by rubbing up and down between my cheeks.Up and down he went and on his way down he went all the way down and rubbed my balls.It could have been an accident, my balls were hanging very low and were swinging as we moved around.I had lathered up my entire front as he rinsed me off.I turned around and around as he held the hose up and I stood under it.His eyes never left my mid section as my dick bounced around as I turned.The second time around he stopped me just long enough to rubb a mud stain from my right cheek.That's when I noticed his huge erection in his pants was still there.He then slapped my ass as he said your clean and handed me a towel.I dried off as he rinsed my speedo and wrung it out.He handed it back to me to put on.I said that I will just put my jeans back on and he said theres no need.He had another job for me.I asked what it was and he said come on with me.We rode up to his house.I asked again what the job was and he replyed his wife wanted me to wash her car.I said ok thats good with me.He then payed me for pulling his wire.Holding his wallet he pulled out 5 hundred dollar bills.I was shocked.He then got out 2 more as he asked is this enough for the car.I said thats way too much,he cut me short as he said she might want you to wash it in the nude if you don't mind, but she may not because your shorts are see thru when wet and you hang out a lot,but it's up to her I will let her decide if it's ok with you.I was again at a loss of words and finally said ok.She came out about that time asking if I was going to clean her car.I nodded yes then she said that she liked my shorts.Then her eyes got wide as she muttered to her self,oh me he is hanging out of them,then she looked up at my face and smiled.The old man told her that it was left to her.I filled the bucket with soap and water and began to wet her car.She asked if I minded wetting my speedo.I didn't say anything and just let the water run over me.I heard her grunt faintly as the water soaked thru.I could feel my dick press hard aginst the edge of my speedo.The elastic band was pressing hard aginst my dick just behind the head where my dick was poking out the side. I was as hard as I had been in a while.I felt soo erotic.I looked over at her as she sat in a chair.She was an attractive older lady her blouse was unbuttoned enough to show some cleavage as she watched.I started washing and soaping up the car I had washed half the car as she asked if I would get naked.By now I was getting really into it so I slid them down letting my dick flop hard as it came out.I then tured my bak to her as I slid them down my legs and off.I threw them to the side and pulled my balls from my leg where they had stuck.She was loving it by the look on her face.I let some suds get on me as I washed.I heard her groan again.I looked at her as she twitched around in her chair.The old man was sitting on the back stepps watching my show to as he rubbed his bulge thru his pants.It looked like it was half way down his leg.My dick was throbbing.I rinsed off the car and began drying it.They both loved it when I dried the top of the car and my dick rubbed down the side of her car.I finished up and sat down in front of them on the bucket.I sat down where my balls hung down with my leggs open and my dick still pointing straight up.The old man came over and shook my hand and thanking me.His pants stuck out from his erection.His wife came over and hugged my neck my dick pressed hard aginst her as she sqeezed me tight telling me what I had done ment alot to them.The old man then took his turn hugging me and my dick was aginst his.His felt like a fence post as the head of it hit mid thigh on me.I will have to admit I would like to see it and his wifes tits,but I just told them anytime they needed me to call.The old man told me to get in the cart and he would take me to my truck.I started towards the cart as his wife picked up my speedo and said she would wash it and give it backnext time I was over.I waved and thanked her as I slid in next to the old man.We rode back to the barn and I saw he was still hard and it was showing.Mine was still rock hard to and danced around alittle when we hit bumps across the field.He rubbed his along as we rode.I was watching as he caught me looking.He just smiled saying well yours has been stiff all day.Why haven't you rubbed it.I said that I didn't know then he said that he knew I wasn't bashfull.I began to streach out and cupped my hand around my shaft.We pulled up next to the truck and he watched me.I just kindof played with it watching him rubb his harder.I slid down further and began stroking myself.I stopped in a hit of morals and said I needed to head on back to the farm.He reached over and grabbed my dick and said that things shure hard.Just like me when I was younger.Thanks was all I could mutter.He then said his goodbys till next time,and that one of them would call when they had a job.I said ok and that I enjoyed it.

We all know exibitionism is basically illegal, yet we, or I, continue to expose ourselves. I continually question myself as to why I have the urge to be seen naked by the opposite sex. Yes, it greatly arouses me, but I know the things I do are wrong. I wonder where to lay the blame for my behaviour and think my exposure to an exibitionist is the probable cause or at least an excuse. Perhaps my reasoning is a cop-out and I am only trying to blame another for my fetish. My mother was deeply involved in her families business Since my parents breakup I rarely saw my father, mostly only at holidays and the older I got the less frequent his visits became. Eric was a long time employee of the family business and eventually moved into our house. I thought at first it was only done for convenience at work but soon realized he and my mother were lovers. He was considerably younger than my mother and the entire family had complete trust in him. So much so that I was alone with him most evenings long before my mother got home from work. I had no interest in the family business and had decided to become a teacher. The weather was always mild where we lived and often very hot. Eric was always in shorts and rarely wore a shirt around the house. The shorts he wore were not underware but always a very thin material and it was obvious he had no underware on. I believe some of the shorts he wore, he had cut out the lining of them. The outline of his penis was prominent and I could often see he had an erection. If he stood near a light or where the sun came through a window some of the shorts were almost transparent. He is a good looking man so I often took advantage of seeing him like that. Gradually he would expose himself to me by wearing an open robe or simply let me see him with only a towel around him. Since I never objected or said anything to my mother about it he became more comfortable with exposing himself to me. The bedroom door was open most of the time, enough for me to see in his room. He would be naked in bed and although he wanted me to think he was sleeping I knew from the start he was not at all asleep. Just by his movements and the ways he positioned himself I knew his only objective was to expose himself. He knew I had friends over often and they also saw him like that and at times I would just look at him for a long period of time and allow my friends to see him. It was a big joke with us and at times they asked to see him again. We often talked about him and the opinion was that he didn't have a very large penis but we all liked watching him get an erection. We were all convinced he knew we were looking at him and if he were truly asleep why would he get hard like he did most of the time. He never did masturbate in front of any of my girlfriends but he did quite a few times when I was looking in at him. If my mother was at home he never did any of this and never wore the thin shorts. Now my admission, I enjoyed lookng at him especially when he was naked. I often wore my bikini in front of him and knew he was admiring my body. It was exciting to me when I knew or could see he had an erection. It was so obvious when he had the thin shorts on and I would look to see if I made him hard. More and more I would wear revealing outfits and often wore no bra and panties. There where never any remarks made by either of us about our dress or lack of it. I dressed normal if any of my girfriends were at the house and never let any of them know what I myself was doing. I don't know in the past if he ever saw me naked and only remember a few times when he saw me in underware. Like Eric I began leaving my bedroom door open somewhat and allowed him to see me naked more often as time went by. I began to understand how he must have reacted when I saw him naked and would get wet just knowing he saw me that way. There were times I would walk out of the bathroom naked knowing he was nearby and simply tell him I didn't know he was home, never apoligizing or offering an excuse for being naked. We just didn't talk about it and never was anything said to my mother. This went on for several years and when I moved out on my own longed for an audience or a way to expose myself to other males. The first apartment I moved into was worthless as far as being able to be seen naked. By this time I was teaching 3rd grade and started hunting for a new apartment where I could expose myself on a regular basis. I saw an add for a rooming house that was for sale. It had seven bedrooms and did need some major renovations but was relatively cheap for the size of it. My mother was reluctant at first but lent me the money to buy it and repair it. There were only three men living there at the time and all were older retired men. The kitchen is huge and all tenants have use of it and the living room. I now have six men living in the house and am continually exposing myself to them. Only two are under 60 years old but it is a dream come true for me. They have all seen me naked many times and I wear as little as possible when around them. Some have made remarks to me but I just smile and try to act like its there fault they saw me naked which I'm sure they know it isn't. My mother is leery that I live with these men but I always assure her they are old men and harmless, which they are. She certainly has no inclination as to what my intentions are and thinks I did it as an investment. I purposely chose the bedroom at the top of the stairs on the second floor. All but one of them has to pass my room to go to their rooms. My door is ajar most of the time and I sleep naked all the time. I strategically placed a small mirror on my night table to observe them looking at me. I'm sure many times I am truly asleep when they look in but often pose myself while wide awake anticipating thier arrival at my door. Three of the men have become my favorites and seem to be the most anxious to see me like that. They have all become voyeurs to an extent and none seem to hesitate to take advantage of seeing me naked. I love having their eyes on me and never discourage or complain if they have friends come over. The oldest man asked me if I knowingly was exposing myself but I just told him I was careless and wasn't embarrassed about my body. I denied being an exibitionist but I don't think he believed me. The other men have all said something on different occassions about how I was dressed or how they saw me naked. When they do make remarks I simply laugh it off or tell them they are exaggerating what they saw and sometimes say I don't believe them or they are only kidding me. I'm sure by now they all know I do these things intentionally but none have ever complained or admonished me about it. I seldom masturbate when one or more are watching me but sometimes can't help myself. I still sometimes feel embarrassed afterwards when I know one of them saw me satisfying myself particularly when I use a vibrator. The amazing thing is that none of them have ever really hit on me or tried to have sex with me. They all know and have met my boyfriend so perhaps that is the reason. My boyfriend has stayed a few nights but I normally stay at his apartment when we have sex. I only see him twice a week and know he is unaware of what goes on between me and my tenants. I have had the house for over three years now and only one of them has moved out. The vacant room was rented within a week by another man who was a friend of his. I'm sure the other guy told him about me because when he first came he was more than anxious to move in. Within the first week I know he saw me naked twice and many times since. As much as I know what I'm doing is wrong, the excitement and arousal makes me continue doing it. I felt guilty sometimes when I have met some of their family members. I have have met some of their children and grandchildren over the years but also know these men don't tell them about me exposing myself like I do. When I go to work and am in my classroom I am always modestly dressed. Many of the other teachers think I am quite prudish and have no conception of what I do at home or for that matter would ever think me capable of exposing myself the way I do. In my own mind I sometimes blame Eric for what I have become but know it is, in reality, my own doing. He might have egged me on at the beginning by exposing himself but I took full advantage of the situation at the time. I never expose myself outside of the house but have no need to as others may have. I am satisfied by the frequency I am seen naked by my tenants. It is only a bonus when some of their friends also see me naked. I masturbate often but when I do its usually done with my door closed. Recently I have begun letting some of them watch me more often and have found it is becoming more arousing each time and also less embarrassing. Its seems I now have multiple orgasms if I know one of them are watching me. With as many times as they have all seen me naked it suprises me that I still feel humilated at times after I climax several times. I can't help but moan and think the sounds I make are more embarrassing than the fact that they are watching me and can clearly see me naked. I always have the radio or tv on quite loud but still know they can hear me as I orgasm. I'm not embarrassed at all when I make these sounds with my boyfriend but for some reason I am when the men are watching me. As much as I try not to moan I always do as I orgasm. Through the small mirror I can see them and appreciate the expressions they make. They seem to like it when I moan and groan but for some reason I find it humiliating when I do. It doesn't deter me from masturbating and I am a little more at ease each time. They still at times make comments about my nudity but none has ever mentioned masturbation to me or that they had seen me doing it. None of them has ever exposed themselves to me but I have seen several of them in their underware. My main focus is for them to see me naked which is very easily done. They are all willing participants as are all of their friends and I have no fear of getting into trouble for what I am doing. Aside from satisfying my exibitionism it has also become a profitable situation. They each pay me $420.00 per month, supply their own food and pay a portion of the utility bills. My mother thinks I have become a business woman and now considers the house a good investment. It is, but my fetish to expose myself is also taken care of and I'm am positive the men like living here. I get along well with all of them even though I am many years younger. Some of them even prepare meals for me at times and all but two are retired now. They obviously like what they see on a regular basis and I am glad to accomadate them. My boyfriend has asked me to move in with him many times but I always refuse. I just tell him I have to take care of the house since he is unaware of my nudity and masturbation around the men. We have no intention of marriage at this time and I enjoy my life to well to change things as they are.

This happened quite a few years ago when I was living in a nice trailer park down south. I was up late one night and noticed a young couple moving into the vacant trailer next door to me. All my lights were off and with only my TV on you couldn't see the light from outside. I was an older man, at the time, in my 50s and loved exposing myself to young women and this woman looked like a very good prospect. The trailers were furnished so it only took them a few minutes to take in their luggage. I got up early the next morning to see it they both left for work and much to my pleasure only the husband left which left his adorable wife home alone for me to plan an exposure adventure for her.

There was a common yard between our two trailers with a really nice lawn and a big shade tree, at one end, that we shared. There was a privacy fence across the front of the yard with a gate that could be locked. That was really handy because I loved to lay out in the nude and catch some rays and that's when it came to me that I could expose myself to this young beauty by pretending that I didn't know anyone had moved in. I could go out into the yard to sun myself naked. I took a nice shower and gave my cock and balls a good fresh shaving so they would look really good for her. At around 11 oclock when I figured the sun was up high enough to get some good rays out my back door I went completely but naked. I sunned all the time nude in this yard but this was the first time with some living in the other trailer. My cock was already as hard as a rock just thinking about this young beauty see me that way and I had already decided that I was going to jackoff too. I was just hoping that she didn't take offence to it and tell her husband or the landlord. I had already been reported a couple of time for being naked outside my trailer and didn't want to get into any trouble for it. I slammed the door really hard when I went out hoping to get her attention and it worked. I was wearing mirrored sunglasses and a ball cap so she couldn't tell if I was looking at her or not. As I walked up to the front of the yard to lock the gate on the privacy fence, out of the corner of my eyes I noticed the curtains open slightly and I knew she was watching me. My very swollen cock was pointing the way as I locked the gate and went back and got my lounger and put it in the middle of the yard right beside where she was peeking out the curtains. I had used a cock pump on my cock and balls, just before I came out, so they were really swollen and fat. I use the pump on myself regularly and it really works. My cock was stretched out to almost 9 inches and my cockhead was about 3 inches across and already leaking pre-cum. My balls were hanging down about 6 inches and were about 4 inches across and were bouncing off my legs while I walked.

I took a beach towel out of my gym bag and spread in on the lounger. I got a small bottle of baby oil out of my bag and started rubbing all over my body. I turned my back to her as I rubbed the baby oil all over my ass and spread my cheeks so she could get a good look at my asshole. I even slipped my well lubed middle finger up my ass so she could see. By this time the pre-cum was almost flowing out of my pisshole. I laid down on my back and my cock was sticking straight up in the air. Now it was time to oil my cock and balls. I knew I was going to have to take this really slow or I would cum all over myself in no time. As I started rubbing the baby oil all over my cock and balls out of the corner of my eye I could see she had opened the curtains even more and I could clearly see her whole face and she wasn't trying to hide the fact that she was watching me. After a few more minutes of rubbing the oil all over my package with her watching me I knew I had to jackoff. I pulled a vibrator, with an egg shaped end about 2 inches across and a 3/4 inch shaft about 7 inches long that held the batteries, out of my bag and put a generous amount of baby oil on it. The egg end was curved up and I'm sure it was designed for a woman's G-Spot but it also worked great for going up my asshole and messaging my prostate gland. I would cum like crazy when I did this. I dropped my leg, closest to her down to the ground and brought my other leg up so my foot was next to my butt exposing my butthole to her. I turned the vibrator on full and eased it up my ass. The egg popped in my asshole and I eased the shaft in until it was on my prostate. The feeling was amazing. I fucked my ass with it as I started stroking my cock. I had baby oil all over my hands so it was feeling great. Out of the corner of my eye I could see she had opened the curtains about a foot and was standing there completely naked and fingering her pussy like crazy. I couldn't take anymore and felt that fantastic tickling in my cockhead and knew I was going to cum. I felt my cum coursing up out if my balls and rushing through my cock. I said out loud, OH FUCK I'M CUMING. My sperm started squirting out of my pisshole, as I fucked up into my hand, and my cum was shooting all over my chest and stomach. I could feel my asshole tightening around the shaft of the vibrator, as it worked it's magic on my prostate, with every squirt of cum. With this young beauty, that I didn't even know, watching me I tried to put on my best cuming show for her. She must have enjoyed it as much as I did because she had dropped to her knees and I could tell by the expression on her face that she had orgasmed too. After stroking my cock for a long time after I stopped cuming I noticed she was gone from the window. I eased the vibrator out of my asshole and went inside to clean myself up. (To be continued)

It's now Friday afternoon. I work in a small office and most of the people here only work a partial day on Friday, if at all. Today I'm the only one here, and it's late into the afternoon now. It's not unusual for me to be the last one to leave, and especially on a Friday, and often when everyone else is gone I turn my attention to this site or some other equally exciting site, either stories or videos. I wind up jacking off almost every day before leaving. Today is not unusual for a Friday, in that I get several hours to pleasure myself if the work allows, which thankfully today it does. As I sit here writing this story I've already enjoyed reading a number of other posts here as well as viewed a few videos and perused the photo galleries of a few favorite sites. I've had an erection the whole time, continually gently stroking my woodie until the right time or stimulus. My office is in the rear of the building with two windows that face out to a rear alley. Sometimes the medical office assistants from the office next door leave early and use the alley to access the parking lot, so I often sit here as I do right now with the blinds open, my pants down below my knees, my boner in hand and stroking away. A few times I've seen them glance to me as they walk by, and that always busts a nut immediately. I sometimes even wander around the office half nude. I've been doing this, or some variation of this routine, for almost 20 years now. I'd say that I average jacking off about 4 times a week here, sometimes starting the practice while the main secretary is still here. Twice she's come in while I had dick in hand, and both times she said nothing but did watch. I think she likes to watch, because she has huge tits and it always makes her nipples stand out firmly. One other lady that works here saw me one day, and afterwards she would accidentially flash me a tit or two while bending over to pick up something. I think she really likes the mutual exposures but never says or does anything to suggest it will ever go any further. Besides, I'm several years older than she is. Gotta go, my dick is getting soft and I'm still plenty horny, and it's about time for the women next door to be leaving for the day.

After I had pretended that I didn't know the young woman, that had moved in with her husband the night before, was watching me naked in our common yard and saw me jackoff and cum all over myself, I went inside to take a shower and wash the cum and baby oil off my body. When I stepped out of the shower and was drying off I heard a knock at my side door going out into the yard. I was pretty sure it was the young woman from next door and I wanted to act surprised. I wrapped the towel around my waist and opened the door. It was her and she looked even more stunning close up. She introduced herself, Cindy, and said her and her husband had moved in late the night before and hadn't had a chance to introduce themselves. I invited her in and she said she had seen me sunning earlier and was wondering if she could borrow my lounger if I was done with it. By this time I was blushing beet red and started appologizing for having been out in the yard naked. Cindy said it was her that should be appologizing. She said she heard my door close and peeked out the window and saw me naked. She said,

A good neighbor would have respected your privacy and stopped looking, but when I saw how huge and hard your cock was and how fat your balls were I just couldn't help myself and kept watching you. I got so hot when you were rubbing the oil all over yourself and almost peed myself when you stuck your finger up your ass. Then you laid down on the lounger and started oiling your cock and balls and I was so turned on that I got completely naked, opened the curtains so, if you looked, you could see me. My pussy was on fire from watching you oiling your cock and balls and I was fingering my pussy like crazy and so wanted you to look at me. When you got that vibrator out and stuck it up your asshole and started jacking off I came all in my hand. When you blew your load all over yourself I came again only twice as hard. That was the first time I have ever seen a man take care of himself all the way like that and I loved it. I have asked my husband several times if he would do that for me and watch me masturbate too ,but he always denies that he jacks off. I know he does because I have caught him doing it before but he said his cock was hurting and he was just massaging it. Anyway, I would love to use your lounger to catch some sun, if you wouldn't mind. I also noticed you have a lawn chair and I would love it if you would join me. Also, if you don't mind, I would love to sun in the nude and, so I don't feel self concious, I would love it if you would join me nude too. Oh! Let's just keep this to ourselves. I'm not cheating on my husband, but he probably wouldn't like the idea of us both being naked out here in the yard together. I'll just tell him I caught some rays while you were out.

I thought I had died and gone to Dirty Old Pervert's heaven. Of course I would join her and it would be our little secret. I asked her if she liked margaritas and she said she loved them. I told her I would make a quick batch and be right out. When I came out the side door and started down the steps I almost tripped from the site of her goddess looking nude body. She had gotten my lawn chair and put next to the lounger but facing in the opposite direction so we would be facing each other. She had found the small table that I kept outside for drinks and put it beside the upper part of the lounger and right in from of my chair. I have no idea how I found the table to put the drinks down because I couldn't take my eyes off the most amazing looking young female bodies that I have ever seen. My cock was as hard as a rock again and I could feel my ball sack moving with excitment. I felt a large drop of pre-cum hit my leg and blushed a little. I couldn't take my eyes off her. Her tits were gorgeous slightly tanned cones with no sag at all. Her nipples were dark brown, very erect about the size of a 50 cent piece. The centers stuck out like a pencil eraser and very proud. Her hourglass shape went down to her beautifully shaped hips with her neatly trimmed pussy. She had her legs slightly apart so I could have a good view and I could see her pussy lips were swollen and glissening with her womanly moistures. Cindy broke the ice first and said,

Well! It looks like your big guy likes what he sees. He's all at attention again, like he was earlier. I think he's sad though. There is a big tear in his eye and he's crying all over your legs. You can't leave him like that or your balls will be as blue as my eyes. Let's sip our drinks and talk for awhile because I really want to get to know you better and then I would just love it if you would let me watch you jackoff again.

I knew it. I had either died and gone to DOP heaven or I was dreaming and I asked her if she would pinch me to make sure I was awake. I wasn't ready for her openess bacause she reached over and took my very sensitive cockhead between her thumb and index finger and pinched down really hard. I yelped and she said she was pretty sure I was awake and we both laughed like crazy. She took my hand and said I was not the only one that was very excited. She guided my fingers to her pussy lips and shuttered as I slid them down between her very wet lips. Her eyes were closed as I gently explored her lovely womanhood and slid my fingers down into her beautiful asscrack and found it to be just as wet as her pussy. I gently fingered her little rosebud asshole and she brought both her legs up to give me access. I eased my middle finger up in her ass just to the first knuckle and she moaned with pleasure. Then she moved my hand away and put her legs back down and said if I kept that up we were never going to get to know each other.

I refreshed or drinks and we went through several more while we talked. She said she was 22 and a fitness freak. I told her it showed because she was incredibly gorgeous. She blushed and thanked me. I told her I was in my late 50s and she said she would have guessed I was in my early 40s. She said she loved that I shaved my cock and balls. She said all guys want blowjobs and she hated getting pubic hair in her mouth. We laughed and she said she had never seen a man jack himself off all the way before and thought it was very erotic. She told me I had the largest cock and balls she had ever seen and that she was amazed how my cock was staying as hard as it was all the time we were talking. I told her that was her fault for having such a gorgeous body. She said she thought we had talked enough and wanted to see me jackoff again. I told her I would love to if she would join me. She asked me if I would like to finger her pussy for her and I said I would love to if she would finger my butthole and massage my prostate gland for me. She said she had never done that before but would love to have me show her how to do it.

She was partially reclined in the lounger and I was positioned right at her waste. This gave her perfect access to my asshole and me equally good access to her pussy. I asked her if I could use my vibrator on her G-spot and she said she would love that if I didn't mind her squirting all over my hand. I brought my heels up onto the lawn chair which opened up my butt so Cindy could have a really good view of my cock, balls and asshole and get her fingers up in my ass. I put baby oil all over her fingers and my asshole and all over my cock. Her pussy was so wet she didn't need any help as I turned the vibrator on and eased it inside her waiting pussy. She moaned with pleasure as I found her G-spot and she was lightly fingering my asshole. I told her to put her two middle fingers all the way up my ass and I moaned with pleasure and she followed my instructions. I told her she was right on my prostate with her finger tips and she said she could feel it and it was amazing. By this time I was stroking away on my cock as Cindy fingered my asshole. I was working Her G-spot with the vibrator and massaging her clit with my thumb and index finger. She was fucking up into my hand with the same rythum that she was fucking my asshole with her fingers. She was pushing them in and out and making circular motions on my prostate with her finger tips as she move them in and out. I told her I couldn't last any longer and she screamed that she was cuming. Just as I blew my load all over myself and it ran down onto her hand, her eyes were glued on me I felt a gush of liquid flowing out of her pussy. She grabbed my hand and tried to pull it away but I wasn't about to stop working her pussy over. She came 4 more times really hard before I finally eased up on her. She was still massaging my prostate and even though I had stopped cuming it was still feeling great. She informed me that she had slipped her index finger up my ass too and I told her it felt great and maybe next time she could try more. She said she had seen it on some porn sites where a woman put her whole hand up in a man's ass and would love to try that if I was up for it. She said she could really massage my prostate with all her fingers. We lay there for quite some time, still gently playing with each other, before she finally said,

No one has ever made me cum like that in my life and I really hope we can do this alot more. If I can walk do you think we could go into your trailer and take a shower together? I think that would be a great ending to a wonderful beginning, don't you?

I told her she was making all my Dirty Old Pervert's dreams come true.

My experience happened several years ago, but it is still one of the most erotic moments of my life. I was home on leave after completing Army bootcamp. Having been out late the night before, I had slept late and was simply relaxing in bed. Both of my parents had long since gone to work. As I was looking out of my upstairs bedroom window I saw our neighbor, Lois, walking to our backdoor carrying a large green laundry basket full of clothes. Lois was in her early thirties and quite good looking. A few times growing up I had been able to peek in her bedroom window and see her undressing. She had given my many erotic dreams. As I watched her I remembered my mother telling me that Lois’ clothes washer was not working and that mom had offered her the use of ours. I listened as the backdoor opened and Lois head to the basement. Without any thought, I knew what my plan was. I pulled off my underwear and put on a robe. Quietly I proceeded downstairs making sure not to make any noise. I made it to the first floor, walked through the kitchen and stood at the top of the basement steps. Ever so slowly and quietly I made my way down to the basement. Our basement is “L” shaped with the stairs coming down at the top of the “L” and the laundry around the corner. My dad had built a shower in the corner of the “L” with a wall hiding it from anyone coming down the stairs and a curtain for privacy if anyone was doing laundry. At the bottom of the stairs I dropped my robe. I was now totally nude with Lois just around the corner. My plan was to walk to the shower giving her a good look. When I realized she was there I would feign embarrassment and try to cover myself. In order to make it last as long as possible I would avoid looking toward the laundry. My heart was racing and I wondered if Lois would be able to notice my excitement. As I walked forward toward the shower I knew that in a couple of steps she would be able to see me. As I came into her view it was all I could do to stop from looking in her direction. She didn’t say a word, so I continued to the shower. Nothing was said, so I turned on the water. My back was to her as I tested the water’s temperature. I knew that at any moment she would say something or make a noise, and I was ready to put on my show of embarrassment. Still no sound. I got into the shower and simply left the curtain open. I am now standing with my back to the water and Lois to my side. Gradually I looked out of the corner of my eye still ready to be embarrassed. I didn’t see her and eventually turned to look. No Lois. Shit! Where could she be? Her green laundry basket was setting on top of the washer, and there was no way she could have gone back up the steps without me seeing her. Then I saw her. She was squatted down behind the washer peeking through the holes in her laundry basket. She was watching me! My despair turned into joy. I was in control. She couldn’t come out now. How could she explain crouching behind the washer? I took my time washing and slowly turned 360 degrees so she could see me from all sides. I was slightly erect – which made me look bigger, but I had not touched it for fear of it become a full fledged hardon. With my back turned from her view I finally touched my cock and it instantly became hard. I didn’t know if I should let Lois see it or not. This wasn’t part of my plan. I was so turned on that I decided why not and turned to give her a good side view of my penis pointing straight up. By this time, I couldn’t help myself and began stroking it. Within seconds I shot the biggest load of my life and Lois had seen the whole thing. As I finished, I did become a little embarrassed at what I had done. I dried off, put my robe on and went back upstairs. Within a couple of minutes I saw Lois running back to her house. Later I when back to the basement and found her clothes still in the washer which had not even been started. I waited most of the day for her to come back, but she never did. In fact, I only saw her briefly one more time before I returned to the Army. I don’t know how Lois felt, but it was an experience I have relived many times.

I am a 53 year old female that is quite attractive and have a great figure. One day I had a high school kid come over and help me clean the pool and do some yard work. I had on a short skimpy pair of shorts and a button up blouse. We were busy working and getting sweaty and my short shorts showed the outline of my but very nicely. They also fit very tight in the front revealing the the treasue underneath. I noticed that he kept looking at me with eager eyes. It was making me feel very warm that a young black male would enjoy looking at me. I noticed that the top two buttons of my blouse was open and he could see very nice cleavage. At we continued working he would often brush against me. I also noticed a bulge in his pants that flattered me greatly. It was hard to beleive that such a good looking young man would be excited about a 53 year old woman even with a great figure.

We finished working and I asked him if he would like something to drink to cool off. We went in side and I gave him a softdrink. We were both sweaty from the work. I asked him if he would like a shower before he left. As he was taking a shower I noticed he left the door open and I could clearly see the outline of his body and his manhood. He had and errection and was stroking his tool as he showered. I must say not only was I flattered but I was getting very exited.

I walked to the door and told him that I would be in the other bath taking a shower when he got out. I left the bedroom door open and undressed and stepped in the shower. I could not keep my mind off the young man in the shower. After the shower I took the towel and walked in the bedroom. I could see the young man in the living room and noticed that he was looking my way. I pretented not to see him and let the towel fall to reveal my breasts. I could catch a glimpse of him as he was looking at my partial nude body. I played with the towel and let it drop revealing my long legs. I angled my body so that he could get a clear view of my bush. I was burning up with desire. I slipped on a robe with nothing under and walked into the room where he was. We went to the kitched and talked over soft drinks and chips. My see through robe was setting his eyes on fire. He could clearly see the form of my breasts and hardend nipples.

I got up to go to the frige for somethig and my robe opened revealing my thighs and bush. He could not take his eyes off me and I must say that I was on fire. He jumped up and said he would get the soft drinks. He brushed up next to me and the robe opened more revealing a full view. He brushed very close and reached out his hand and slipped it inside my robe and found my waiting breasts. He moved close and his mouth found mine and we stood there with tongues searching deep into the other's mouth. I reached down between his legs and could feel his manhood. He was totally errect. He pushed me over to the table and slipped my robe completly off. I unbucked his belt and dropped his pants to the floor. I fondled his manhood and guided his took deep into my love spot. It was the best sex I ever had.

I was at a local nude beach, and it was a beautiful sunny day. I couldn't wait to get my clothes off as I walked along the beach with a joint in my pocket, passing by small groups of women. More than usual at a beach that often has gay males.

Then I realized I didn't have a lighter! But it was the perfect excuse. I approached a group of girls next to me and they happily obliged, and the next thing I knew I was laying my blanket out and smoking with them. At this point everyone was either partially clothed or in a bathing suit.

After they had clearly become comfortable with me, I stripped down to my tight underwear. I got to talking with one of the girls, and could feel my cock getting hard. I kept talking like everything was normal, but she and her friends had to notice the movement down there, as well as what was becoming a huge bulge!

After that went down, I asked if it was okay to take my last layer off. I went for it and the girls loved it. Two of the three left to go in the water, and probably to also to have a moment with the girl I'd been talking to. I had a very slight semi, but now and then I would let my thoughts turn to the sun on my cock, and it would grow at least an inch or two. How much fun is it talking to a beautiful women with a boner in plain view? Lots

My wife had a new friend, Julie, and they were spending a lot of evenings out drinking and singing karaoke. We also had a home karaoke setup, and Julie lived in the house directly across the street from ours, and was a frequent guest at our home.

One evening, they had been out somewhere and my wife had taken my car. Around 7:00 or so, I heard a car slow and pull into my driveway. I was wearing only a pair of gym shorts and went to the office bedroom that faced the street so I could see who was in the car. My wife had driven and Julie was already out of the car. I had already unlocked the front door, so I knew Julie would probably be well in front of my wife, who was taking her time getting out of the car.

I could feel my cock starting to get hard as I anticipated Julie walking in on me. The way our house is laid out our bedroom opens into the kitchen/dining room and, from the correct angle, if you walk in the front door you can see through the bedroom door directly into the bedroom.

I positioned myself directly in the view and took off my shorts, laying them on the bed beside me. The plan was to make it seem that I was just getting dressed and Julie accidentally saw me naked. My cock was not completely erect, but getting fatter. Well, the plan worked. The door opened, Julie stepped in and saw me immediately, as I quickly tried to pull up the shorts. When I did pull them up, I made sure to catch the front of the elastic waistband under my cock so it was pulled up against my stomach for maximum visibility. Julie immediately yelled, Hey! I saw your weiner! She was clearly enjoying it, making the most of an accident. I'm sure neither she, nor my wife, suspected that I had set the whole thing up.

Julie was to see me again several more times. I'll write about them soon.

Quite a few years ago I went to the doctor because I was experiencing some pain in my testicles. I had had a vasectomy a year prior to that and thought the pain may have had something to do with that. My Doctor, at that time, was an OK looking middle age woman who was very nice. When she did the exam she had one of her female assistants present. My balls were a little painful when she was touching me and she said she felt a small knot in there. She said she didn’t think it was anything to worry about but to be on the safe side she ordered an ultrasound test to be sure.

The following Tuesday I was at the lab for the ultrasound procedure on my balls. I only waited about 15 minutes when a very attractive young woman in her mid 20s came in and called my name. She said her name was Sherri and she would be the Tech performing the procedure for me. She explained the procedure as she escorted me to the ultrasound room. She said,

“I see by the order here you are having some discomfort in your genital area and your Doctor wants to rule out any unexpected problems. It says here that you have had a vasectomy and this can sometimes cause scar tissue to become irritated and cause discomfort. The ultrasound should be able to determine this. This is a totally non-intrusive procedure, but it will require that the ultrasound head come in direct contact with your genital area and I will need to handle the affected area in order to get an accurate reading. If this causes any discomfort please let me know. I will try to be as gentle as I can. I understand this procedure may be a little uncomfortable for you, but I will try to make you feel at ease and it would really help me if you would try to relax. Do you understand everything I’ve explained to you and can we get started?”

I told her I understood and was ready and for her to do whatever she needed to do the get the best possible readings. She took me into the examining room and told me to undress and put the clean surgical cover over my midsection with only the affected area through the opening and to call her when I was ready. She went back into the reading room to setup the recording system for the ultrasound. Well! Being a full blown exhibitionist I was not about to pass up this opportunity. I figured I could play stupid and put my entire cock and balls through the opening and see what her reaction was. There was a pillow on the examining table so I could prop my head up and watch what she was doing. I had to shave my entire genital area for my vasectomy and like the way it looked and felt and have kept it that way to this day. I gave myself a fresh shave that morning in the shower so I would be nice and clean for the exam. Little did I know that I would have a Goddess as my Lab Tech.

I got naked, got up on the table, opened up the surgical cover, and passed my whole package through the opening. The thought of Sherri seeing me like this was making it very difficult to keep from getting and erection. In fact I did have a semi going on but figured I would just ignore it and see if she said anything. I called out to her and told her I was ready and lay back on the table and watched her come back into the room, pull a table over with the portable ultrasound on it and a stool for her to sit on. She put on some paper thin, skin tight surgical gloves, as she sat on the stool, and said,

“Well I see you did shave yourself for me. The ultrasound works much better if the sensor can stay in direct contact with the skin. As I explained before, I will need to touch your genitals throughout the procedure to keep the sensor in constant contact. Now just relax while I get started. If I’m causing you any discomfort during the procedure please let me know. Also, the sensor head does vibrate slightly and some patients have told me it does tickle so don’t be alarmed, that is perfectly normal.”

She reached over and turned on the unit. It made a very gentle humming noise and Sherri held the sensor head in her hand and said she needed to warm it up before she touched me with it so I didn’t jump off the table. We both laughed and I could tell she was trying to put me at ease. Then she took my semi-erect cock and laid it up on my stomach. It was all I could do to keep from getting a total hard on. She gently lifted my balls up and held them against my cock. I could feel the warmth and softness of her hand and I had to stop looking so I could concentrate on not getting a raging hard-on. Sherri placed the sensor on the underside of my balls about halfway to my asshole and I almost jumped off the table. Sherri said, “Told you it vibrated.” I looked down at her and she had a big grin on her face and said, “Please try to relax. I can feel you tensing up all over.” I apologized and told her I would try.

She started making small circular motions with the sensor head and slowly started working her way up the underneath side of my ball sack and was making sure she did not rush. She continued to make small talk to try to relax me but it wasn’t working. By the time she was done with the underside of my balls and gently released them, then cupped them in her warm hand my cock was as hard as a rock and was standing at attention and I was blushing like crazy. She said,

“Well! It looks like we woke somebody up. Don’t worry, this happens quite often, and I don’t know of anyone that has died from embarrassment yet. I will say though, yours is about the most pronounced one I have ever seen. Your doctor will be glad to hear that. It is always a good sign, in suspected problems in the male genital area, if he can still get a good erection. In fact, even though your Doctor did not request it, I think it would be a good idea to be thorough and include your penis in the ultrasound, don’t you? The procedure is much more effective if the penis is very erect and I would certainly say yours definitely qualifies.”

I nodded my head quickly in agreement as she was finishing up with the upper side of my balls. Sherri wrapped her hand around the upper part of my cock and my cockhead and my cock pulsed very powerfully in her hand. There was a huge amount of pre-cum leaking out of my cockhead as she started making the circular motions with the sensor, at the underside base of my cock and started working her way up. She said,

“Please try to relax. You are having a very normal reaction in a man and it is nothing to be ashamed of. Just relax and let nature take its course. We are almost done.”

I relaxed just as she opened her hand and let the sensor push my cockhead into her cupped fingers and worked the vibrating sensor head up the very sensitive underside of my cockhead. I said almost begging,

“Sherri! Please stop? I can’t control it any longer.” She said,

“That’s fine, then don’t. Just let yourself go. I have always wanted to see what that would look like on the ultrasound playback and I’m sure it will be information that your Doctor will be happy to see.”

As Sherri continued the small circular motions with the sensor, on the underside of my cockhead, she followed that same motion with her fingers on the upper side, to keep constant pressure. In almost blinding pleasure the cum exploded out of my cockhead. The first three squirts went almost to the upper end of the surgical cover, at my shoulders. Then it just continued to flow out like I hadn’t seen in a long time. As soon as I started cuming Sherri started moving the sensor up and down the length of the underside of my cock and seemed so pleased. She said she couldn’t wait to see it on the video. She continued the motion with the sensor and her hand my cock was laying in for some time after I stopped cuming. I finally broke the silence and said,

“Sherri, I am so sorry. I am so ashamed that I couldn’t control myself. I know you must think the worst of me after what I just didn’t.” She said,

“Don’t be absurd. I’ve always wanted to see what that would look like, on the ultrasound playback, and now I have it. Get yourself cleaned up and dressed and lets go take a look at the recording and see what we have.”

I joined her in the video room just as she was starting it. She explained everything as we went along and pointed out what she was sure was just minor scar tissue nodules in my testicles and said she was sure it was nothing to worry about, but would let my Doctor give me that news officially. When we got to the part where I started cuming Sherri got very excited. She said,

That looks so amasing. You can actually see your sperm flowing through your urethra inside your penis. That is so cool. I think that is the first time anyone has ever captured that on an ultrasound. Thank you very much. I think your Doctor was going to be very pleased when she sees this. Sweetie, I think everything looks very, very healthy down there.

My Doctor was very happy that Sherri had decided to do the extra and embarrassed me to no end by bringing all here office staff in to look at it. I can flash a woman in a parking lot, but get embarrassed having women look at my ultrasound.

GO FIGURE!!!!!!!!

I posted before about how jerking in the library at school became my thing, well this is just one of those times.

My school's library is always undergoing construction it seems. One late night I was leaving a vacant classroom, where i studied, and came upon a place where the ceiling tiles were missing, wiring was everywhere and a large table with all the construction guys rulers, nails and extra papers were left.

I got horny immediately, thninking of the hot guys I knew were the ones working in this hallway so I started to jerk off there in the hallway. On my right was a door with a window and beyond it a staircase, so anyone coming out of it would see me immediately through the window. On my left were 2 bathrooms, and a staircase and classrooms around a corner.

Knowing I could be caught turned me on, but what i really got off on was the fact that I was going to cum all over the equipment, nails, and table the construction guys were going to be using the next day.

I came soon thereafter, before I did i was sure the door to the staircase on my left had opened, but I didnt stop. I came on a bottle of super glue they had left, some nails and a glove, and the table of course. I put my dick away and left a note saying I left you a gift. I'd love to blow one or all of you on the table- it was made of like some kind of plywood board.

I was excited to get naked and walk around outside with another woman. It was the first time I would not do it solo. I always liked being naked, and from the time I began changing in a locker room, I like to have people see me naked and to see them. I often lingered too long while drying off from my shower and getting dressed and discreetly looked at the bodies of others. I let boy friends see me naked when I was just fifteen. No sex, but later I let them touch me. It was the nudity more than the sex I liked, but I did masturbate with boys and sometimes made them come and let them try to make me come. I preferred to touch their soft penises.

I was still in high school when I first got naked and walked about a wooded area not far from where I lived. At first I was a little nervous, but feeling the grass and leaves on my feet and leaves touching my body excited me. The second time I did it, I masturbated. I made myself come every time I got naked outside and sometimes delayed masturbating in bed or the shower because I was going to walk naked outside later. One time I had a girl friend over and we went into the hob tub. We were alone at home all afternoon, so we went it in naked. For the first time I told her that I liked being naked and being seen naked. She said something about my having a nice body for it. We both laughed. She said she liked being naked in the tub. I sort of took a chance and said I sometimes masturbated outside when I was naked. She said she usually just masturbated in bed but sometimes in the shower. We stood up a couple of times and looked at each other. I asked if she wanted to make herself some on the patio, and I said I would. She hesitated but just for a moment, then eagerly said OK. We sat down on lounge chairs next to each other. It was much more fun that doing it with guys. We talked about a lot of things while we touched ourselves. Finally she said she was close and didn't want to talk. We both had orgasms, went back in the tub for a while, then we got dressed and she went home. Until the day I was going walking naked with another woman, I never did that again with girl.

I met my friend at the parking lot and we walked a good distance before we felt comfortable undressing. We talked about nothing to do with walking naked, until we were actually walking along naked. Like me, she not only liked outdoor nudity, she liked to look at other bodies. I had not know her long but long enough to know that we shared other interests, but that day we were sharing outdood nudity. I had told her about masturbating outside, but that was not planned. We walked about for a while in what was a very safe place for two naked women. She put her arm around me and asked if I wanted to masturbate at some point during the walk. We sat down and looked closely at each other's body. Gently touching and describing what we saw and felt. We shifted and faced one another then made ourselves come. It was a powerful orgasm for me. We embraced and laid in the grass for a minute or two, then headed back. It was the first of many time we were together.

My wife and I have a cabin in the mountains of New Mexico where we love to spend as much free time as we can. My older brother and his wife meet us there from time to time to just relax. He is retired, but she needs to work a few more years. We are all average or below average weight and, I think, nice looking people. Recently we were all there together. My SIL and I are early risers while my wife and brother like to sleep in. One morning I was up having coffee alone in front of the fireplace. She came down, got herself a cup of coffee and joined me. As we chatted quietly in the pre-dawn light with her sitting off to the side, I placed one foot on the coffee table. She was in her pajamas and I was wearing a robe with no underwear and saw her glance, ever so briefly, at my crotch. Hmmm, I thought. Did she just see something or was she looking for something? As the sun rose and the light grew a little brighter, I did it again, and again she looked. Then, to my surprise, she got up and moved to a seat directly in front of me. Well, as time went on, I would change positions, or cross my legs, and she always watched. Her glances became stares. She and I were both aware of what the other was doing. Eventually our spouses got up and we had to stop. Every morning for the next few days, we repeated the ritual, before our spouses awoke. Sometimes I would leave my robe loosely tied, so as to completely expose myself, but be able to close it back quickly if either of our spouses walked in on us unexpectedly. She would look, but never miss a beat in our whispered conversations. If I asked her to repeat something, she would lean over, practically in my lap, and repeat it. It was strangely erotic, but I didn't get an erection (that's another story). When their visit was over and they were leaving, I hugged her and, feeling guilty, thanked her for letting me be a little bit naughty. She just smiled and replied Oh, I enjoyed it! They have been back many times, and it is always the same. When we visit them, it is the same thing, but once with an added twist. We all like to have a glass of wine in the hot tub before cooking dinner. Well, this night we had several glasses! They all wanted to put on their pajamas after we got out of the hot tub, and since I sleep nude, I put on my robe. The sleeves sometimes get in the way when cooking so I take my arms out and tie the sleeves around my waist so I won't drag them through the food. The first time I did this I found that after a few minutes the knot works loose and my penis is exposed without me even knowing it. No one said anything to me, and when we sat down to eat, again with the sleeves in my food, so again I tied them around my waist. My wife was sitting across from me, so all she knew was I had gotten my sleeves out of the way, but as the knot worked loose, my robe fell away from my hips and there I was sitting at the dinner table, nude! What a turn on! My SIL sitting next to me could see exactly what had happened, but she never said a word! Later when my wife got up from the table to serve us dessert, she noticed I seemed to have lost my clothes while dining, but she never said a word either. What a pleasure to be able to have dinner in the nude, in mixed company, and no one worries about it!

During the Summer, after high school lets out, I do odd jobs for my neighbors to earn money like mowing, weeding and washing cars. My neighbor called one Saturday and asked me if I had time to wash his cars. He's got loads of money and has a large home on a large fenced in estate. When I got there he indicated he had 3 cars to wash and he would be gone all afternoon, so I could take my time. I told him that I would like to work on my tan and if he's O.K. with it, I'd wear my swimsuit. That was fine with him. I took off my shirt, shoes and socks and stripped down to my speedo and began washing. Shortly afterwards he came out and said I looked good much more comfortable in my swimsuit and that I had the start of a great tan already. He said he was leaving for a few hours and that he didn't care if I took off the bikinis and washed them in the nude, that way I could work on my all-around tan. He said nobody could see me and noone was home. He headed out. After I was sure he had left, I took him up on his offer and decided to strip down and wash them in the nude. It felt really great having the full sun hitting my body as I went about my business. Throughout the afternoon my cock went through different stages of full hardo to limp depending on what I was doing and what I was thinking. It was a really great feeling to be totally exposed outside. I had never experienced this before and it turned me on, plus I got to work on my tan in privacy. I was a little nervous to start, but after realizing that he was right that noone could see me on his property, I settled in an enjoyed the full sun exposure. I had never really worked outside totally naked before and it felt great. It took about 2 hours and was just finishing up when I looked up and saw the red light lit on the security camera, and realized that when he left, he turned on his security cameras above the garage. At first I thought it was by accident, but the more I thought about it, realized he had done this on purpose to catch me in the nude for his viewing. At first I was mad and then got really turned on by the fact that I was fully exposed to him for a 2 hour show, and that he had turned on the cameras in hopes that I would get totally naked. I decided to continue going about my business and finish the show. So I finished washing the cars like nothing was wrong, and after I was done, I took one of the towels, laid down on the driveway to layout and get some sun and dry off from the suns rays. I laid there for about 30 minutes sprawled naked on the driveway in clear view of the cameras. The thought that he was taping me naked for his viewing enjoyment was very arrousing and as I laid there my cock grew to a full 8 inch boner. As I laid there I slid my hand down to my cock and balls and began to stroke my cock for his show. After about 5 minutes I felt my cum building up for a big shot and stroked myself into a frenzy and shot my load onto my stomach, cock and balls. I lay there slowly massaging my driping wet cock for about 2 minutes, got up, cleaned up, slipped my speedos back on and headed home. I have been over a few times since to wash cars, and do other odd jobs and have also been naked from time to time again for some of those tasks. We have never spoken about the video camera or discusssed it. I just have to believe he turned them on on purpose and that he watches it regularly. It's a huge turn on evertime I think of me being his naked boy toy show and that he has it all on tape. I often wonder if it's only him who watches?

First noticed the thrill of being nude with others in the dressing room at the gym in junior high. I was so innocent (naive?)that the first time I went to the shower I had a full hard-on and someone had to tell me hard-ons were not OK with other people around. He did tell me I was cute when I was nude though. That was a few years ago.

Went to St Martin's Orient Beach a week or so ago. I just had to do this: got totally nude in the room and walked outside without towel or anything. Loved the sun and wind on my naked body and other people seeing me. Loved seeing them too! Walked down the beach away from most people and just let myself go. I touched my nipples and pulled at my dick a bit and got a full hard-on. I love my hard-on because my dick gets about 89 degrees virtical and sort of curves inward so that the head almost touches my stomach. And I just strolled down the beach. The more people who saw me the more excited I got, if that were possible. The precum formed sort of a little bubble at the slit and then got too big and ran down my dick. I was really hot. Funny, most people (and they were nude too)did not look at me directly but kind of made out I was not there. But I know they saw.

When maybe at the 1 mile point there was almost no one and I just had to get off and quick. I saw another guy coming towards me and the closer he got, I could see, he was getting hard too just looking at me. When we met he was very friendly and we walked together down the beach. What a pair! Two really hard dicks which really bounced when we ran a bit. When we got to a wide spot in the beach we went to a private spot and sat on the sand. He grabbed me and I grabbed him and we stroked each other off in almost no time. I just could not hold my wad very long. Must have shot ten ropes to my right nipple. He came the same way. I never felt such pleasure in my life.I loved this and was never so excited in my life. We sealed our friendship with this cum and met every day on the beach at the hotel or on a little island we rowed to or even in my room. Get hard just thinking of this wonderful time when a dream came true.

I went to the county pool yesterday in the afternoon. Before I went in the water I took a shower as usual. But this time where there is usually a busy dressing area I was alone except for an elderly oriental guy. This was my chance. I lathered up and stroked my dick and got a hard-on right away and kept stroking even though the chance of being caught was greater every moment. I wanted to cum so bad yet I held off because it felt so good not only in the pit of my very being but all over my body. Oh, that tension between needing to cum and trying to get every bit of pleasure out of the experience! I heard some movement in the dressing area so I knew I had to cum pronto. That was easy. I just lessened the tension in my gut and shot my wad all over the tile floor in pure ecstasy. An older fellow sort of tottered in. I knew he could see my still hard dick. And that was great too! I gave just a faint smile.

After swimming I went to the sauna, again alone, and jerked off again. I shot my wad on the wooden bench and did NOT clean it up hoping someone would see it. But it turned clear and looked like water in a minute or two.

This was great, not as great as St. Martin's but really great.

After a terrible roof leak in my apartment 3 months ago my girlfriend offered to let me stay at her house for a week. She and her husband were away for the weekend and only her oldest son was home with me. He seemed to be everywhere especially if I were in the shower and I know tried to peek in at me several times. I noticed the spare bedroom door was pushed open a few times while I was in bed. I only know for sure that he did see my breasts the one time when I only had my panties on. I was quite flattered that he was paying so much attention to me. The first day his parents were away I had a splitting headache early evening. He offered me some pills he said were his fathers and put two of them on the table for me. Only a few minutes went by before I became drousy so I went right to bed and fell asleep instantly. When I finally awoke the next morning I knew right away something wasn't right since my nightgown was up over my breasts and my panties were down further than normal. I didn't remember anything but suspected I was taken advantage of during the night or at least was looked at by her son during the night. My girlfriend and her husband were coming home the next day and again that night her son asked if I needed more pills for my headache. This time he gave me three which I never took but told him I did. I think I was curious about his intentions and to be honest was quite turned on by his demeanor and the way he talked and looked at me all the time. I didn't take those pills but did fall asleep about 11pm. It was probably about 2am when I heard him come into the bedroom. My back was to him and he began saying my name and shaking me. I knew he was doing this to see if I were concious or making sure I took those pills again. Now I was sure he was in my room the night before but still had no rememberance of it. He was quite loud and turned the lights on repeating my name over and over. I am not necessarally an exibitionist but have had many boyfriends and affairs over the years. I almost laughed a few times at how he was truly testing if I were awake or concious. He kept shaking me for awhile and touching my rear most of the time. I just continued to act as though I were passed out and he soon rolled me onto my back and pulled the covers off of me. He just stood there a moment and began pushing my nightgown up over my breasts. He just looked at me for a very short time then removed my panties. My girlfriend would be horrified if she knew what I was letting her son do but I was by this time too excited to stop him. His one hand was touching my breasts and with the other he began to finger me. Within seconds I was wet and aroused. My first orgasm came within a few minutes and he just continued to play with me. I would squint my eyes a little and could see he was naked also and had a full erection. He never tried to have intercouse with me but would touch my body in different places with his penis. He kept fingering me but would stop after I climaxed and just look at me for a long time spreading my legs apart as much as he could. I never once resisted and think I orgasmed four times over the next hour or more. At one point he left the room but was only gone a moment. When he came back in he again masturbated me and then masturbated himself. He left again and when he came back in he put my panties back on me, pulled down my nightgown somewhat and covered me up. On Sunday my girlfriend and her husband came home and my apartment was going to be ready by Tuesday. Monday I got to their house early after work and the only one home was there son. I was still fully turned on by what he did to me and when I came in he didn't see me right away. I went into the bathroom and turned the shower on and left the door open a crack. His room is next door to the bathroom so I knew he would hear it turned on. I was hoping he would come into the hallway and look in and kept glancing at the door to see if he was there. I slowly began to undress and by the time I was only in my panties could tell he was peeking in at me. I just acted like I didn't know he was there and took off my panties and got into the shower making sure I didn't close the curtain all the way. That is the first time I ever did anything like that and enjoyed every moment of it. I took my time showering and shaved my legs, pushing the shower curtain over futher, makeing sure he could see me clearly. I can't remember ever taking so long to dry off and the longer it took, knowing he was watching me, made it all the more arousing. I finally went to the bedroom knowing full well I would masturbate right away. I considered letting him watch me again but think I was to embarrassed to do that in front of him. I went back to my apartment that Tuesday and since then have been trying to think of some ways to be invited back to her house for a night or two. I see her son a few times a month and each time am excited and can't stop thinking about it. I never exposed myself to anyone like that before or let anyone take advantage of me the way he did. Sure, I have had many men friends and boyfriends over the years and most did see me naked and have sex with me. This was different and I don't know why but the thrill of it arouses me every time I think about it. I have began to have fantacies about exposing myself to other males. I never thought of doing anything like that in past years but have discovered how much I enjoyed just being looked at and admired. My girlfriends son is the only one I have ever exposed myself to. I am also suprised at myself for being so permissive with him when he came in the room that night. I guess deep down I wanted him to see me naked and when he began to touch me I couldn't help getting aroused by it. I truly tried to act like I was unconcious but a few times I could hear myself whimper with passion as he brought me to orgasm so many times. I hope he didn't detect or notice I was concious afterall and desperately want him to think I was asleep and that I didn't know he watched me shower that Monday. I never thought exibitionism could be so addictive. I think about it more than I am willing to admit and contemplate finding other ways to expose myself.

Many years ago, when I lived out west, I would take regular road trips. These trips usually took me across Utah and Colorado, on I-70. There were some very nice Rest Areas that I always stopped at, because they had some really nice places where I could shed my shorts in semi-public. My favorite one had a pet exercise area at one end with parking and a hiking trail leading off of the parking area. This parking area was off the regular parking lot by 50 feet or so, so I could not be seen getting out of my car naked. Don’t get me wrong, being seen is what it’s all about, but I wanted to be seen by young women so I liked to pick and choose my times. I hiked the trail several time naked except for shoes and socks. I got caught jerking off once by some girls. They both had hot bodies and when I heard them coming I was too close to cuming myself and just couldn’t stop. They both just froze in their tracks when they saw me and just stared at what I was doing with that eyes wide jaw dropping surprise as I shot off on the ground in front of me. One of the girls grabbed the other’s arm and they turned quickly and headed down the path. I made a hasty retreat to my car and left just in case they decided to tell someone. But, my orgasm was amazing with those girls watching me.

On this particular day I just wanted to relax and have a nice slow jerkoff session. There was a covered picnic table about 50 feet back at the edge of the main Rest Area. It had two tables separated by a solid wall with one facing the main parking lot and one facing the woods. I took off my shorts and got out of my car. I only had shoes and a cut off tank top on and grabbed a small bottle of lube and headed for the table. My half naked approach to the picnic tables was blocked from view from the parking area by the wall separating the two tables. Being out in public almost naked gave me a raging hard-on and my cock was already dripping pre-cum. I reached the table and slid in on the concrete bench. The cool concrete felt so good on my naked ass and balls. When I showered, before leaving the motel that morning, I gave my cock and balls a fresh shave. I use a cock pump regularly and when I put three women’s ponytail band over my cock and under my balls my package really swells up, especially my cockhead because I am circumcised.

I put some lube on my cock and started stroking it. Man it was feeling so good. I had been stroking for about 20 minutes when I heard a woman’s voice approaching. You could tell she was talking to her dog as she rounded the picnic table wall and saw me. My nakedness and stroking my cock was hidden from her view by the table so she had no idea what I was doing. She said hi as she let her small dog off his leash and he went running around the pet area. She asked me if she could join me while her dog played and of course I said yes. I thought she was going to take the outside bench and I could go on stroking my cock while we talked, but she came around and slid in on the bench where I was sitting. She was only about 4 feet away from me and I knew if she looked down she would have a clear view of what I was doing. I had plenty of lube on my cock so I was pretty sure she could hear the sound my hand was making as I was sliding it up and down my length. She was watching her dog and making small talk when I think she finally heard me stroking my cock and looked down and saw what I was doing. With a very surprised look on her face she said,

“What the fuck are you doing? Do you know you could get in a lot of trouble for jerking off out in public like this? Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t call someone right now and tell them what you are doing. Well! Go on, I’m waiting.”

I told her that I had just gotten really horny while I was driving and just wanted some relief and didn’t think anyone would be coming back here. By this time she had calmed down and said she was sorry she had gotten so upset but it had just surprised her when she saw what I was doing. She said she would get her dog and leave me alone so I could finish in private. She had not taken her eyes off me stroking my cock and I told her I really like her watching me jackoff and would love it if she would stay. She said she would love to because she had never seen a man do that to himself before and it looked so hot. She said she would probably have to take care of herself as soon as she got back in her car. She said it was much easier for a woman to do that in the car because they didn’t have the big mess to contend with. With her staring at me jacking myself off and talking to me at the same time, it put me over the edge and I told her I was going to cum. I started squirting my cum all over my lower stomach and my legs. I just kept stroking as my cum was just flowing out all over my hand, down my balls and onto the concrete bench. Her mouth had dropped open again and her eyes were as big as saucers as she watched me cum all over myself. I stroked my cock for several minutes after I stopped cuming and when I stopped stroking she said,

“That was the hottest fucking thing I’ve ever seen. Maybe we can get together online. If you have a webcam we can cam-chat and watch each other masturbate. I can just imagine how much fun that would be.”

We exchanged web addresses and were both back on the road again, after I cleaned myself up, of course.

When I first moved into my new apartment I realized right away that the front faced east. They were 2 story condo style apartments with 8 apartments in each building. There was a common paved courtyard, about 20 to 25 feet across to the back of the next set of identical apartments. Each apartment was equipped with a clothes washer but no dryer because there were clothes lines in the courtyard. I very quickly discovered there was a young couple that lived directly across the courtyard from me. I also found out that the wife did not have a job at present because I would see her all during the day either hanging out clothes to dry or sitting outside reading. Loving the idea that I am an exhibitionist addict, made me immediately start trying to figure out ways to innocently expose myself to this young beauty. You have to be very crafty to keep from being too obvious. And then it came to me that maybe obvious, but innocent was the best approach.

I noticed that every afternoon, for about 2 hours, the sun would shine in the double sliding glass doors opening out onto the courtyard. Even though I was pretty sure the young woman was home most of the time she mostly kept her curtains closed. I figured I could pretend like I didn’t think she was home and put a beach towel on the floor to take advantage of the afternoon sun. Of course I would sunbath nude. The first couple of days I lay in the sun coming through the sliding glass doors I really enjoyed it. I wore mirrored sunglasses to protect me eyes, but also so I could look and see if the young woman was at her back doors. On the third day I noticed the edge of the curtains being pulled back slightly and I was pretty sure she was looking at me. I had to concentrate with all my strength to keep from getting a full blown erection, but I still had a pretty good semi hard-on. I fondled myself lightly and left my cock lying across my hip pointing at her peeking through the curtains. I’m sure she noticed that the pre-cum was flowing out of my swollen cockhead like crazy.

I thought that went really well and went for it the next day too. Sure enough, just a few minutes after lying down in the sun, I noticed the edge of the curtains being pulled back. I knew she was watching me and this time I couldn’t control nature and I got a full erection. I knew this needed to be taken care of so I put some baby oil on my cock and started to jerkoff. The idea that this young beauty was watching me had me so hot I had to stroke my cock at a snail’s pace to keep from cuming too soon. My cock was feeling so good I knew I was going to cum like gangbusters. I kept stroking my cock for about 10 more minutes until I just couldn’t take anymore and I started squirting my cum all over my stomach and chest. I stroked for sometime after I stopped and noticed that she was still watching me from behind her curtains. I have always loved this feeling, but noticed a long time ago that a feeling of embarrassment usually follows my really strong orgasm. I did make myself stay right in front of the doors and let her watch me clean the cum off myself. Without seeing her face, I had no idea how much she was enjoying the show, I could only hope.

I ran into her all the time in the parking lot and checking the mail and we always made idle chit-chat and she was always very friendly. I lived there for about 2 years and she and her husband moved out about a month before I did but she watched me sun and jerkoff almost every day. The fact that I was exposing myself to her was never brought up in our conversations and I thought it would always remain our little secret until one day after she had watch me sun and jerk myself off to a fantastic orgasm I had fallen asleep when I heard a knock on my sliding glass door. I looked up and it was her looking down at my nakedness with a grin on her face. I quickly cover myself and opened the door and started apologizing. She said,

“Don’t worry about it sweetie. I’ve been watching you since you first moved in. I really like watching you jerkoff and hope you don’t ever stop doing it, but my husband is on his way home from work and I don’t think he will have the same appreciation for your naked body as I do. Please, now that the cat is out of the bag and you know I’ve been watching you I really hope you don’t stop. Maybe from now on, since you know I’m watching you, I could just come over here and sit with you and we could visit while you sun and jerkoff.”

I told her I thought that was a great idea and we did exactly that until the day they moved. I loved jacking off in front of her almost as much as she liked watching me.

First let me say that the biggest sexual exhibitionist thrill is riding around in my car completely naked. I usually pull around behind the closest store, take off all my clothes and get out of my car butt naked and put my clothes in the truck. Or, possibly my favorite way is to leave my house naked with no clothes at all to cover up with if I get caught. If you are an exhibitionist you have to try either of these. I’ll guarantee if you are a woman your pussy will be soaked just thinking about it and if you’re a guy you will have the hardest erection you’ve ever had in your life. I can only imagine how excited a woman would get with her naked tits at eye level in her windows. Oh My God, what a turn-on. And if you can expose yourself like this the fireworks will explode.

Anyway, back to why I love trucks. When I’m riding around naked I look for nice looking women driving trucks or SUVs. They sit up high and they can look right down into my car and see me naked and usually jacking off. My favorite one was when I was cruising a local shopping center one day and spotted a very scantly attired young woman walking across the parking lot. She had quite a bit of ass cheeks showing from her extremely thin short shorts with about 2 inches of asscrack showing at the top. They were so thin and tight there was no mistaking the outline of her pussy through the thin material, in the front. Her top was just as small. It was a tube top not more than 4 inches top to bottom and also very see through. She had at least 36Ds and the top showed plenty of cleavage and the bottom 2 inches of each breast. Her clothing was just barely legal. It was obvious that she was very much an exhibitionist too. I figured this was a match made in heaven. You show me yours and I’ll show you mine.

I turned and followed her across the parking lot and she got into a nice looking pickup truck. I figured my dream was coming true so I followed her out of the parking lot. As we pulled out onto the 4 lane I quickly got into the inside lane and pulled up next to her. It only took her a couple of seconds to spot me and get that jaw dropping surprised look on her face. She quickly matched my speed and was eagerly getting an eye full. I sped up and slowed down a couple of time and she stayed right beside me. Then we were approaching a light that was just going red. There were more cars in my lane, but she stopped 2 car lengths short to stay right beside me. I was so turned on that I was just barely stroking my cock to keep from cuming too soon. The light changed and we were off again. She was looking at me so intently I was hoping she wouldn’t wreck. The next light was changing to red but now there were more cars in her lane. This time I left 3 car lengths ahead of me to stop right beside her so she knew that I knew she was looking at me and that I wanted her to.

It had now been several minutes that she had been watching me jack my very swollen cock off and I was now way beyond stopping. My cockhead was tickling so intensely with her watching me that I went over the edge. As I stroked my cock I watched as my cum erupted out of my cockhead and was squirting all over me. As I looked at her, her jaw dropped again in the surprise of seeing me cum all over myself. I stroked my cock for several minutes after I stopped cuming then I noticed the light changing. As I have read several posters saying, after I came I became embarrassed that I was naked out in public. I quickly grabbed the first left turn lane and made a hasty get-away.

All my orgasms, when I’m exposing myself, are the most intense I have ever experienced. I love sex with women, but the orgasms are completely different and it’s something that only another true exhibitionist would understand.

I never even thought about exbitionism and showing my body off, until a few weeks ago. I am a single man with a steady girl for over 3 years. I coach soccer at our local high school. The other day after practice I was showering in the Coaches shower area in the locker room and was startled to hear a noise outside the shower. As I turned around I could see one of my senior players sitting on the bench in the locker room. Apparently I had not closed the door to my shower area completely and the door had swung open so my shower stall could be seen from the locker room. The showers have no curtains, and are just open stalls. He was apparently preparing to take a shower as he sat there naked. As I was ready to jump out of the shower and close the door, I noticed he was staring directly at my naked body lathered in soap and had his cock in his hand and was jerking off. He had worked his cock to a massive hardon and was stroking off as he stared at me. I was totally thrilled that a young man would get so turned on by watching my body that he would jerk off to watching me shower. I decided to pretend I didn't notice the door open and continued to lather myself, taking special attention to stroking my on cock with my soapy hand. As I continued to wash, I could hear and see him getting very excited and groaning loudly as it was obvious he had worked himself up to shooting his load. I continued to give him the show he wanted and watched as it turned him on to new heights. Finally after what seemed like 10 minutes I heard him gasp and convulse as he shot several large loads of cum onto the locker room floor. As I watched the young boy milk every drop from the head of his cock, I was thrilled that I had given this boy that much pleasure merely by watching my naked body. He wiped his cock and balls with his hand and licked the cum from his hand and headed to the shower. I pumped my own cock a few more times and relieved myself as well to a fabulous orgasm. I had never experienced the desire to exhibit myself for anyone in the past, but now am confused, because after watching the enjoyment he got from watching me, and the enjoyment I got out of watching him jerk off, it felt really good.

The Orient Beach on St. Martin is cloths optional. I left my hotel early in the morning and ran down the beach end to end (1.5 miles) buck naked - I mean not even a hat or flip flops. The warm wind on my body was great! I love to run and have my dick and balls flop to and fro. I love to show my tight ass. My buns are small, firm and bubble-like I am told. Some people do dress and I passed them, male and female, as if they were not there. Not really. It was very exciting.

When two girls came my way I cupped my hand over my dick and balls as if in modesty. That was really sexy and I got a hardon after that. Didn't stop me. I think some people saw that hardon but it was OK. I mean, what is an exhibitionist without a hardon? He's not trying, right? It worries me that the gay guys I meet seem to find me more interesting than the girls do. Must be the buns.

To be continued.

When I was still living in the trailer park a family moved in next door that had two daughters that were seniors at the high school. Their names were Julie and Jennifer and I found out, when I was talking to them later that day, that they were foster kids, both 18 and not related to each other, just best friends. I guess foster parents can make money that way. The next day I saw them out in the yard, between our two trailers, and decided to go out my side door and chat with them a little. I was wearing a tank top and my thinnest pair of white shorts. They were the material with little holes all in it and they came with underwear made into them which I cut out the first day I had them. I had pulled them up tight so the seam in front separated my cock and balls and the seam in the back was all the way up the crack of my ass and made me look almost naked.

The trailers were up off the ground, about three feet, so when I opened my side door the girls were standing about 10 feet away and with me standing on the top step when I said hello, my cock and balls were just about eye level to them. They both spotted my package at the same and the very thin material left very little to their imagination. Both girls stammered a little before getting out a hello as they very obviously tried not to look at my package but kept flashing their eyes down there. I figured I would give them an excuse to look at my equipment by asking them how they liked my shorts. They both stepped over and leaned on the railing on my steps and were less than three feet away from me. Now they were both staring as I turned and modeled the back side for them and they said they looked very nice. I told them with all the little air holes in them they were very cool. They said they looked very comfortable. I told them if they needed a computer for school I had one with Internet and a nice printer that they could use anytime they wanted if their parents didn’t mind. Julie said that would be great and asked if they could bring her cousin, Tara, over too. She said that Tara was also a senior and had just turned 18 and they all had a lot of the same classes and she didn’t have a computer either. I told them that would be fine and they said they would come over the next day as soon as they got out of school. Just the thought of them being inside my place with me gave me a very hard erection and I could tell I was very obviously leaking pre-cum like crazy and the girls had noticed. They said they had to get inside and do their homework before their parents got home from work but couldn’t wait to come over tomorrow to use my computer.

The next afternoon I am watching out the window and saw Julie, Jennifer and another girl I assume is Tara coming home. Just like the other two girls, Tara had a very hot looking body under her short pleated skirt, high school uniform. These girls looked more like they were in their 20s than just 18. I had on a tank top and a pair of skin tight red shorts that were even more see-through than the white ones Julie and Jennifer had seen me in the day before. My cock had been as hard as a rock anticipating their arrival. They dropped their books off in their trailer and then were knocking at my front door. I opened the door and they came in and Julie introduced Tara to me. While we exchanged greetings Tara’s eyes were glued on my package, as were the other two. So they wouldn’t have to feel self conscious about looking I asked them if they liked my shorts, just like I had the day before for Julie and Jennifer. I turned this way and that so they could get good views from all angles including my ass. They all said they thought they looked great and how I must love wearing them because they looked so comfortable. I thanked them and showed them to the computer room.

When we got to the computer room the girls thanked me and I said if they had any questions they could call me. I said I would be watching TV and would be glad to help them. I stepped just down the hall to the bathroom and looked in the mirror and just as I thought, my cock was leaking pre-cum like crazy and the thin red material was soaked right over my cockhead. Wet like that, the material was completely transparent and really showed off my very swollen circumcised cockhead. Now I knew why the girls were staring so intently. As I headed back to the living room Jennifer caught sight of me and ask me if I could help them with something. I stepped over to the computer desk where the girls were sitting as Jennifer scooted back just a little to give me access to the keyboard and mouse. I was turned facing them as I was making mouse and keyboard strokes and explaining what I was doing. The girls were all huddled in closely and Jennifer’s face was less than a foot from my cock and balls and I saw that all the girls’ eyes were glued on my swollen package and not the computer. I knew they didn’t need any help and just wanted to look again. Jennifer leaned in close to my package and sniffed and said,

“I love that cologne you’re wearing. I thought I smelled it earlier. It really smells very manly and very sexy. Don’t you think so too, girls?”

The other two leaned in for sniff and said they totally agreed as they also took the opportunity to take very close looks at my package. I thanked them and said I would be watching TV if they needed anything else. Being in such close proximity to these young beautiful women was driving me crazy and I thought I was going to explode any second. They called me in a few more times for stuff I knew they knew but just wanted to look some more. I knew the girls had probably figured out that I was dressed like I was just so I could expose myself to them and they seem to really be enjoying it too.

Then it got a little quieter and I could hear them whispering and heard something playing on the computer. I couldn’t make it out so I decided to check on them. When I walked up to the open door, they were all glued to what was on the computer screen. Much to my surprise, it was a video I had made the week before, for a woman I cam-chatted with on the internet a lot, and had emailed it to her and forgot to erase it. It showed me from my chest to my knees, completely naked, and stroking away on my swollen cock. I just peeked around the edge of the door and eves dropped on the girls and listen to their whispers as they watched me on the video. They said how big they thought my cock and balls were and how they loved how I was all shaved down there. Julie said the bands around my cock and balls must be why I was so swollen. It was about 10 minutes long and I had talked through the whole thing saying ‘how much I like jacking off and how much I liked being watched.’ Then I started saying ‘my cock was feeling so good and how the intense tickling in my cock meant I was about to cum.’ With that I started squirting my cum all over myself and moaning with extreme pleasure as I fucked my hips up off the chair to meet the strokes of my hand. As my cum first started erupting out of my cockhead the girls gasped in a whisper, “OH!!!! MY!!!! GOD!!!!” When I finally stopped cuming Tara said that was the coolest thing she had ever seen and Jennifer said she wanted to watch me cum again.

I decided to go back to the TV before I shot off in my shorts, watching them watching me on the computer. The girls were in there for about another 15 minutes and then they came out all giggling and acting very happy. I told them I was glad they had a good time and hope they enjoyed the computer. They said they loved it and hoped they could come back tomorrow. As I walked them to the door I told them they were welcome anytime. They stopped at the bottom of the steps and all thanked me as they stared up at my package and as Julie made a jerking off motion in the air with her hand she said,

“You better go take care of that big guy in your shorts before he rips his way out of there.”

They all giggled as they walked away and Tara said, back over her shoulder, that they would like it if I would make them a special video too. They were all still giggling as they disappeared around the front end of my trailer. I went into my computer room and my video was still playing. I knew they left it so I would know that they had watched it and from the mood they were in, when they left, that they liked it a lot. After I had gotten myself off, with immense pleasure like Julie had suggested, I noticed that there were three blank CDs missing. I knew they had made copies of my jackoff video and it brought a smile to my face imagining how many of their friends they would show it to.

By the time I was 19 I enjoyed exposing myself to young ladies and women. I loved the look on their faces and that excited me to no end. I enjoyed stopping by laundramats on weekends where there were lots of women. I knew all the ones that had restrooms and one in particular was right in the middle of the building. It had a mirror over the sink as you walk in and I would keep the door slightly open so I could see the women walking towards the restroom. Well I would be so turned on I would act like I was trying to urinate while standing there with a full blown erection and all of a sudden the door would open and to see the look on the womens faces was just mind blowing. They would act embarrassed and shut the door but that was all I needed to have an intense orgasm. Yessss! Another one saw my cock!

Once I had moved out to the bigger world I had gone to a huge mall and noticed all the young women that hung out there. I was in heaven! Well I ended up moving to another town that also had several malls around. I didnt want to expose myself for fear of going to jail so I needed another way to get attention. Well I just happened to see someone in spandex shorts. That was it! I bought a pair a couple of weeks later and that was the start of years of pleasure. Im nicely hung and would sometimes end up with a hardon just from all the young women looking at it and making comments like omg, did you see that guys d..k? I would always try to get the attention of a group of two or three walking by so I knew at least one of them would check me out. They would usually end up following me so they could get another look or two. I would usually end up in the bookstore so I could pretend I was reading a magazine while they checked me out. I would keep it pulled to the side so they could see the full length. Theres no better rush than to have people staring at you with such curiosity and pleasure while Im pretending to be innocent but knowing they are looking. I was lucky enough to have a couple of women give me oral sex in the mall elevator. Saturdays was usually the best. Girls would walk around in short shorts with their cheeks slightly exposed and their thongs showing in the back. That was such a turn on for me. Ive always been a panty freak, especially skimpy ones on a hot ass. As time went on I got a little braver and started wearing running shorts with the liner cut out. I mean you can see everything! The rush from the stares was unbelievable. Especially when I was able to remain soft but just slightly swollen and hanging nicely. Over the years I would say hundreds of sexy young women have seen my nice bulge in my shorts. I will never forget the look on some of their faces and the comments that were made. Unfortunately I did get kicked out a few years ago for what the security guard said was being indecent. I didnt have underwear on so I was constantly having to adjust and someone got offended and told security. That was a very embarrassing situation and I havent done it since. I suppose I was lucky I didnt go to jail. That was a few years ago but I still get the urge to show off. Im divorced and living in a small town so a relationship is out of the question. When I was in a relationship I didnt have this problem. Didnt need it. Although I have had girlfriends that were quite excited by the fact that I did that. I took one of them to the mall to show them how it was and she was blown away by what she saw, and turned on also. I do wish I could find that special person so I wouldnt have the need/desire to fulfill my sickness. I like sexy/slutty women to see me and my appreciation for them lol

Keep the stories coming. Yours was very similar to one I had about 10 years ago while I was a freshman in college. I had been working for a middle age couple all summer long doing their yard and cleaning their pool weekly. The first day I got there I didn't know I would be cleaning the pool so I didn't bring a suit. They told me they were going away and I didn't need to wear a swimsuit to clean the pool. Just strip down and get to work. They were going to be gone and no body was home to see me anyway. After they came home I had finished and got dressed again and he informed me that I could do the pool and yard naked if I liked it, as there was no body that could see. So they gave me an open invitation to be naked on their property whenever I worked for them. It was agreat feeling to be naked in the outdoors and excited me tremendously. Many times I would get a boner and jerk off several times sometimes throughout the day. It was so hot and exciting. It wasn't until the end of the summer that I realized they had their security cameras on the entire summer and had probably been taping my exhibitions. The thought of them probably watching the tapes at night and then having sex, made me so hot, as your story did. Kind of unbelievable, but it really happened and it was so cool knowing they were watching. After I found out I was being taped I was so turned on by the thought of being their show that I continued to work in the nude and began showing them different things, if you know what I mean. It was so exciting and hot. Thanks for your story.

There are these woods, close to where I live, that I love to go in and hike around naked. As soon as I am into the woods I strip off all my clothes, put some women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings, grab a small bottle of lube out of the pocket of my shorts and head for the trail that goes about a mile through the wood to the next street over. I knew there were some homeless people that camped in there sometimes but I had never seen anyone. This day, however, would be totally different.

As I was hiking along I heard voices, male and female, coming from up ahead. I quickly ducked off the path and into the heavy brush, for concealment, and headed for the sound of the voices. I reached a small clearing, about 50 feet off the path, and what I saw was totally amazing. I had already put some lube on my very hard cock and was stroking away. From the concealment of the bushes, only about 20 feet away from the people, I could see everything very clearly. There were two guys and a girl and they were all naked. They had a blanket spread out and one guy was lying on his back with his legs pulled up to his chest and stroking his cock while the other guy, who had an enormous cock was fucking him up the ass. I was close enough to see that he was fucking his friend up the ass bareback. The girl was sitting right beside them where she had a really good view of the one guy’s huge cock going in and out of their friend’s ass. She was playing with her pussy like crazy, with one hand and back and forth with the other, fondling each of the guy’s balls while they were having sex. Every couple of minutes she would slide a couple of her fingers up the guy’s ass that was doing the fucking and by his reaction I could tell he really liked it. I’m sure she was massaging his prostate and from having had several women friends do that to me, quite a few times, it does feel amazing. The woman was giving the two guys constant words of encouragement like, ‘Yeah baby, fuck him up the ass with your big cock. I love watching you cock going in and out of his tight asshole. I can’t wait to see you blow you load up his ass. Look at him jerking his cock off. He loves getting fucked up the ass by your huge cock and feeling your balls slapping against his ass cheeks.’ The guy getting fucked was saying, “Yes, Yes, Yes. I want to feel your big cock explode your hot cum up my ass. I can feel your fat cockhead going across my prostate and it feel great. I’m going to cum all over myself.’

Now I have never considered myself even the slightest bit gay or even bi-sexual, but what I was watching was without a doubt the hottest sexual thing I have ever seen. I was stroking my cock like crazy and with all the lube on it I could tell I wasn’t being quiet enough. I noticed the woman glance my way a couple of times but I was too far gone to stop. Then she said,

“OK! It’s time for you to fill his ass with you hot load and I am going to pump it all out of you.”

With that she shoved her entire hand up the guy’s ass and by her wrist movement I could tell she was working his prostate really hard. The guy buried his cock all the way up his friend’s ass and moaned loudly and I knew he was filling his friend’s ass with his cum. His friend’s cock exploded too and he was shooting his load all over himself. His first squirt even went in his own mouth and his friend pushed his ass up in the air, with his cock still buried to the hilt in it, so he could watch his friend squirt more cum in his own mouth. Of course I had blown my own cum all over the ground and the bush in front of me but couldn’t stop watching them. When he finally finished cuming he pulled his still hard cock out of his friend’s ass and moved up and put it in his friend’s mouth. His friend took this huge piece of meat all the way down his throat. The guy still had his legs up to his chest and as he eased his ass back down on the blanket. His asshole was still open from the reaming he had just gotten and the woman was on it at once just as the other guys cum started to leak out. This was such a hot scene that my cock was still rock hard as I continued to jerk it even though I had cum several minutes. Then the woman raised up from eating the cum out of the one gay’s ass, looked straight at me and said,

“Next time why don’t you join us instead of just spying on us?”

The two guys looked over at me and I turned and hauled ass as quickly as I could for my clothes. When I got home I was still so turned on by what I had seen that I jerked off again. I went into the wood many times after that but never saw them again, but did run into the woman in a store near me, on several occasions, and we looked at each other and she always smiled but we never spoke.

One of many really thrilling experiences for an exhibitionist on the island of St. Martin, NA is that nudity is LEGAL on all the beaches. That in and of itself is a thrill and was the main reason I went there. But there is more. There is a cloths not allowed section of Orient Beach where one must be nude to be there. But the rest of the beach has many people more or less in bathing suits (that is topless but not bottomless). The thrill is to walk or jog totally nude along the shore while amidst people in bathing suits!

I am told I have a remarkable set of buns, bubble buns. They are shaped like halfs of a large cantalope, I guess. I love it when people turn around to see me. My stomach is flat. My cock is average but it gets small when not excited. I fix this by playing with it a bit and my nipples. Then it gets just right. I am proud of my body and love to show it off. Occasionally, someone (usually French) would ask to photograph me. I especially liked it when they wanted side and back side shots. One expecially agressive guy wanted me to spread my legs and bend over to touch the ground. I think he was surprised when I did!

I love a legal exhibition!

As a freshman at a major university, I wanted to join a faternity. My father recommended one he had been a member of a generation before. I really wanted to please him so I said OK to the hazing that was required before I could become a member. I had no idea what I was in for. I mention all this because it changed my life.

After considerable verbal abuse and embarassing acts we had to do, the honcho told us to undress one at a time. There were 12 of us and each had considerable comments made about his body as this happened. I was third and had never dreaded anything so much in my life. I was kind of OK until I had to lower my briefs. Here I was totally naked in front of 40 guys who were yelling cat calls. I just could not hold back and my dick began to get hard. Oh, no!! And as it got harder they really let go with the most amazing sexual stuff! Then they told me to rub it. Well, I was all of 17 years old and did not even have a good stock of pubic hair and what I had was blond. Thank heavens they told me to stop before I came.

There was more stuff like jumping jacks and really embarassing yoga positions. I kept the hardon throughout. All I could think of was getting out of there into something easy like Marine bootcamp. But there was more.

They had us get on our hands and knees. OK, now what? Then they spread out cheeks and a little guy (who maybe someday I will kill) came along with some sort of greese and ran his finger up my butt hole with the stuff. Several other guys did the same and I only wanted out of there but did not know how to do it. Then came the culmination of the whole hazing. One fellow who was supposed to be the studly dude walked in front of us with this amazing hardon. He asked us if we all were virgins? Well, I had never had sex with a girl and was happy with that. That was not what he meant. He meant butt hole virgins, as he explained. What! He was going to pop every one of our cherries he said proudly.

So on our hands and knees with our cheeks spread, our honcho went guy to guy and by one means or another sticking that dick of his into each of our butt holes. If we cried out, that would allow all those who wanted a piece of your ass to do likewise. When he came to me, I was just flabberghasted. I tried to relax one minute then get tight the next. When his dick touched my butt hole, somehow, I just relaxed and wanted him in me! They gave him some more lub because I was especially tight (I really was a virgin). He worked the head in a bit saying, come on, come on. You're going take it up to the hilt sooner or later. come on. I was just too small. Then suddenly in all the pushing and friction, he came totally unexpectedly and with that gush of cum, his dick thrust into my butt hole as far as it could go in a flash. And the pain was terrific but so was the pleasure. And it did feel like something broke in my asshole. It felt like he may have popped my cherry after all. When he pulled it out there was blood and cum and poop and lub. I bled so badly they pulled me out of the line. And even the honcho was out of action since he came and could not get the other nine virgins. His second in command did that and pumped his load into the last one. This was not the end because there had been a drawing and several more guys mounted the remaining 11. A couple managed to cum in poor number 12 but the others came earlier like the honcho.

I made it into the faternity and was lucky because I was only buggered once. But I soon lost interest in the gang there and eventually joined one designed more for study than other things.

I never told my father what happened. He knew I was a member of his old frat but he never knew what happened. And I resent loosing my anal virginity to a man I did not know or care to know. Eventually, I found I was gay and that I loved to exhibit my body. So, some good came from this hazing. I would have liked far more to give my virginity to someone I cared for but...that what happens to 17 year old kids who don't know better.

When I was a lot younger and in a lot better shape I could give myself the most amazing orgasms while masturbating. It took awhile for me to get myself limber enough to do it, but once I was able to it was wonderful. My cock is a little over 8 inches so that helped some. I would scoot out to the edge of where I was sitting, wrap my arms under my legs, right at my ass, and pull myself down and put my cock in my own mouth. After I had done it for awhile I was able to get over half my 8 inches in my mouth. I would bob my head up and down while sucking and working my tongue all around my cockhead and guys I can tell you it is the ultimate form of masturbation. The first time I came in my own mouth I found out that my cockhead really swells up just before I start to squirt and stays that way until several minutes after I stop cuming. The first time I did it I came so hard that I gagged but kept sucking and eating my own cum. I had tasted my own cum quite a few times but nothing can compare with the feeling of having your own cock explode you your mouth. It feels so amazing.

The woman that lived next door sunbathed in her back in the nude and she knew that I spied on her all the time. I also knew that she had seen me masturbating in my back yard quite a few times too. There was a wooded fence between our backyards, but there were small gaps between boards and if you got close to the fence you could see into the other backyard. I would always make noise so she knew I was in my backyard and was probably looking at her. She liked exposing herself as much as I did and she would masturbate when she thought I was watching. After I had gotten really good at sucking myself off I took a lawn chair out into my backyard when I knew she was out there naked and said out loud, “I’m going to suck my own cock and blow a big load of cum in my own mouth.” I was sure that would get her attention and I was right. In just a few seconds I saw her shadow standing next to the fence and I knew she was watching me. I was already naked and had a huge hardon from the thought of what I was going to do. I sat down in the lawn chair about 5 feet from the fence so she could get a good close-up look, scooted out to the edge, wrapped my arms under my legs, bent over and started licking and kissing the pre-cum off my swollen cockhead. Then I put about half my cock in my mouth and started sucking and tonguing myself like crazy. I heard my neighbor lady gasp when she saw my cock going in my mouth. I had seen her masturbating in her backyard quite a few times and I was sure she was doing it while she was watching me suck my own cock. It only took a few minutes with the excitement of her watching me and I felt that amazing tickling I get in my cockhead just before I cum. I rose up and said, “Oh! Fuck! I’m going to cum.” I went right back down on my cock the deepest it had ever been in my mouth and felt my cockhead at the back of my throat as my cum erupted into my mouth. I moaned like crazy from the extreme pleasure I was feeling and I heard my neighbor lady squeal as I am sure she was cuming too. When I finally stopped cuming I rose up and said, “I really love cuming in my own mouth.” I heard my neighbor lady whisper, “I bet you do.”

Later that day I saw her out in her front yard and went out to say hi. We chatted for awhile and she asked me how often I worked out. I told her several times a week and she said she bet I kept myself really limber and flexible doing that. She said she bet that I could probably touch my head to my thighs if I wanted to. I told her that I could and hold it there for awhile. She skirted all around telling me that she saw me sucking myself earlier but never did. Then she said,

“Maybe I can come over and watch you exercise sometime.” I told her I would really like that, but I usually exercised in the nude if that wouldn’t bother her. She said that wouldn’t bother her in the least if it didn’t bother me. And with a big smile on her face she said,

“I would really love it if you would show me how flexible you are too.”

Even though neither of us came out and said it I was pretty sure what she was hinting at was watching me suck myself off and I told her that I would really love to do that for her.

I knew someone was coming to caulk the bedroom windows of my ground floor condo, but I didn't know when. I awoke to the sound of someone working outside. I am an exhibitionist into CMNM and CFNM. And this was an opportunity to be naked with a clothed person.

I decided to go out to the patio and sunbath in the nude. It is pretty isolated and no one is around during the workday. I go out and lay my towel on the lounger. The patio is recessed slightly, so I couldn’t see the person working on the bedroom window. I go over to the wall and lean over slightly so that I can see him. I keep my body hidden behind the wall. It’s a man and I say hello. I strike up a conversation and ask him if he could also check the windows by the patio to see if they are ok. He said ok and tells me what he is doing. He pointed out a problem with a vent. To see the vent I need to step out of the patio area at which point I am completely naked for him to see. My pubes are also completely bare! What a sight I must have been for hm. He continues talking to me without missing a beat. I walk closer to him to look at the vent. We talk as though it was no big deal that I was completely naked and he was fully clothed.

I then return to the patio and lay down to get some sun. Shortly after, I hear someone walking on the grass. I open my eyes to see a woman walking her dog. What a sight it must have been for her to see me naked lying on the lounger and the window guy working just near me.

A little while later, I hear a man’s voice calling. I see the window guy move quickly to probably meet his boss before he came over to where we were. I continue sunning. Next I hear him walk right over to me to check the patio windows. I get up and move the lounger. I’m right next to him as he checks it over. We talk a bit and he said everything was fine. I go back sunning as he packs up. He says goodbye and leaves.

That is my most recent CMNM situation!

This happened almost 5 years ago and it took almost a year for me to find humor in it. Afterwards it began to arouse me when I thought about it and thats when I intentionally began exposing myself. For the last 4 years I have went out of my way to have men see me naked. Through open windows, public parks, small motels and often dressing rooms in department stores.

I was set up by a so called friend at a seashore, high school, reunion party. There were about 40 of us altogether and more than half were guys. It was at a very large beach house that was someones parents property. I stayed at a motel only a few blocks away since it was a weekend event. We had a great time and on Sunday had to check out of the motel by 11 am. My friend pursuaded me to stay until evening so we went back to the beach house for the day. We went to the beach for awaile and about 5 pm decided to go home. I went into the cabana, which was equipped with a shower to clean up and change out of my bathing suit. I took a shower and got dressed and within and hour drove back home. I was actually amazed at the time, how all the guys came out to say goodby to me and all hugged and kissed me, thanking me for coming. Most of them complimented me on how good I looked and how pretty I was, some telling me I had a great body.

The following weekend one of my girlfriends came to my apartment telling me they had a tape of me in the shower. I thought she was joking about it at first but she told me her boyfriend had seen it. She also told me that while I was in the shower that day there were 8 or 10 guys in the family room watching me on the tv set as it was being recorded. I still couldn't believe it but a few weeks later she pursuaded her boyfriend to get a copy of it. She brought it to my apartment admitting she had watched it and right away told me not to. I put it on and sat to watch it and was in tears the first minute of it and histerical. My girfriend got up and urned it off and she tried to console me for several hours. When she left I made her leave it with me but for some reason never looked at it again until the next day after work.

I made up my mind to watch it and think I was crying most of the time. I'm not sure where the lens could have been but it was focused in the shower room that also had a toilet and sink. It showed everything, from me taking off my bathing suit and showering until I got dressed to go home. There were shelves on the towel rack and I suspect thats where the camera lens was. The tape went on for about 25 minutes and most of the time I was totally naked. The most humiliating portions of it were when I used the toilet and at one time stood in front of the mirror touching and looking at my breasts. It was embarrassing just watching myself and I can't imagine how those guys reacted to it when they even watch it as I was in there. I was so mortified by some of the things I did while they watched me I was crying and shaking. I didn't masturbate or anything like that but did things I would only do in total privacy. I touch my vagina a few times and it was clear that they also watched me wipe myself after urinating.

Many of my girlfriends knew of it but few have seen it. I still don't know how many guys saw it and am still not sure how many were present when it was filmed. I talked and sometimes hollared at some of the guys I knew were there, but most of them denied seeing the tape or being in the room when it was being done. I was teased about it many times and a few guys I don't know very well had made remarks about it. I have no way of knowing how many people have seen it. I ended up watching it several times over a few months and each time saw silly embarrassing things I did at the time. I finally destroyed it and over many months didn't think about it as much. About a year went by and one night I was laying in bed thinking about it and found myself getting aroused with the thought of being seen nude like that by so many guys. I masturbated with the thoughts and orgasmed a couple times.

My office moved to Proividence RI the following year and I moved out of state. I was no longer humiliated by it but turned on at the aspect that there were so many that had seen me naked. Thats when I started to expose myself and started to realize how much it turned me on. The first time I actually let a man see me naked was at my new apartment. There was a workman in the driveway fixing the air conditioner for the aparmrnt next door. My bedroom window was open and I undressed knowing he was watching me. For almost an hour I stayed naked and at one time just jumped in the shower to get wet, then back to my bedroom so he could see me dry myself. It aroused me so much I began to masturbate and know he came closer to my window. Since then dozens of men have seen me naked. I have a steady boyfriend right now but never tell anyone what I have been doing for the last 4 years. I have told several people about the film that was taken of me years ago and today it is humorous to me and I have shared a laugh with some friends about it. They do tell me how awful it must have been but so far all have found it a funny story. I do tell them I was humiliated by it but have yet to admit that I have become an exibitionist. I visit my mom in Boston quite often and still see old friends. Some of them still bring it up at times but now we just laugh about it. None of them know what it has done to me. What originally caused me so much humiliation has turned into a compulsion to be seen naked. I get wet just thinking about it sometimes and wonder if that tape is still being watched by those guys or how many have actually seen it.

It's only taken me thirty years to figure out that I am an exhibitionist. stayed up for hours looking at each others penises and, although I was hard the whole time, he never managed a full erection nor could I entice him to masturbate with me. For years I wondered if this meant that I was gay or not and it bothered me that I got such a turn on being exposed for others. When I moved out on my own I got a huge charge out of making super short cut offs and admiring the way my penis looked hanging out the leg of my shorts. When I finally moved away I discovered that there was a clothing optional park in the area open to the public. I finally managed to screw up enough courage to go there and discovered a new sort of freedom. The first few times I kept to myself and simply enjoyed hanging out with my penis exposed for anyone that cared to look. I finally started walking the park though and found a huge amount of pleasure in having my exposed penis out and flapping back and forth as I walked past groups of men and women of every description. I was especially delighted to find the cruising trail which, although heavily patrolled by rangers, was somewhat more secluded and was where you could walk around with a penis ring and a hardon as long as you weren't overtly masturbating. I've since got married and it's been years since I've been back but after reading these stories I can't wait for a day off this summer when I can go back and be seen au natural again.

This is a sort of follow up to my previous post. I'm married and love my wife but the one thing I miss from my days as a single guy is being able to spend a day at the public clothing optional park in the area. I know my wife isn't interested in running around naked in front of other people and I don't think she would approve of my doing so either.

The first time I went is when I realized that I wasn't necessarily a freak because I liked to be naked in front of people. All the same it took every bit of courage that I could muster to make the drive to the park, pay the entrance fee and head down to the path. I was sure that the guy at the booth had marked as some sort of deviant for showing up. But I went ahead and gathered my things and headed down the path to the lake. I was nervous and excited and had the worst case of butterflies imaginable. I was about to doom something that I'd always dreamed about; taking my clothes off and walking around in front of complete strangers.

Of course on that first trip I was pretty sure that the walking around part would have to wait. I found a secluded spot that was somewhat sheltered by shrubs and very nervously started to strip down. I must have been amusing to anyone that might have been watching since I had come to a nudist park and seemed to be concerned about modesty. I knew though that the excitement would be too much and i would suffer from an erection for quite awhile. I was right and for the first hour I was permanently hard even though I could only see a few people and they were largely indifferent to my presence.

One I'd calmed down I couldn't wait to walk around and show my stuff. Mind you, I'm pale and skinny and not at all chiseled or even handsome. I get by but nothing about me, including my penis, is anything other than average to look at. Realizing that I'd brought to much stuff I redressed (no nudity in the parking lot allowed) and took my extra stuff back to the car. Then I headed back down the path and stripped back down. I walked the length of the park and then it happened again. I was so turned on at being out naked where it was ok that I began to get an erection. It felt like I was back in junior high when my penis would get hard without any provocation whatsoever. Another guy was coming up the path toward me and I quickly turned, pretending to look out over the water so that my bag could shield my hardon.

That was about all that happened on that trip. On subsequent trips I would walk around more and more. Seeing a full erection was rare but there were plenty of semi- hard penis's too be seen that i needn't have been so concerned about my own. Overt sexuality and masturbation were forbidden (and the park was well patrolled) but an erection was not something to cause alarm.

Most people that came to the park would set up in one spot and spend their time reading and sunning themselves but I was almost always in motion. I just loved walking around without any clothes or any care. Occasionally I would get cruised by another guy and I'd allow my erection to build a bit just to give him a thrill but it was mostly just enough to walk around sans clothes for all the thrill I needed.

This is the final post that I will make for awhile. I realized that in my haste to edit the last post (my experience at the clothing optional park) I forgot to actually finish it.

Since getting married I haven't returned to the public nudist park in the area. While I might have passed off my trips there as an indulgence in the nudist lifestyle I have since evolved a bit into a slightly more overt exhibitionist.

After my wife and I moved into our house I began my life as a married man with an unending list of honey-do's. The first project was to paint everything and so I used my days off and vacation time to accomplish this. I was also yearning to get back to the nudist park where I could walk around as naked as I liked and where everyone could see me. I began painting the house in the nude and taking breaks to lay out nude in the back yard. Our house is surrounded by trees and on a culdesac so even though there is no privacy fence in the backyard or curtains on the windows it was still unlikely that anyone would see me. Even so, I got a thrill thinking what it would be like if one of the new neighbors happened to look out their back window and catch me fully exposed on a blanket in my backyard.

Then I started getting even more daring and When it was time to clean the paint brushes I'd pull on a long t-shirt that just barley covered my penis when I was standing and then I'd go to the faucet in the front yard to do my cleaning. I'd squat down which left me fully exposed to any passersby and commence to clean the brushes. I felt a little ashamed because I knew that, even though it was my own yard, it was still less acceptable than going to the nudist park.

Since then I've had stronger and stronger urges to expose myself. On long drives I will wear loose fitting shorts that I can shrug off quickly as I go down the highway playing with myself. After discovering this post I had one of the rare nights off when I've got the house to myself for a few hours and I went to the backyard with a beer and the computer. I took off my shorts and read post after post with an erection dribbling pre- cum in the grass just daring a neighbor to look through undergrowth into my backyard.

Before the summer is over I will find an opportunity to get back to the nudist park. My clothes have got to come off.

I had a job when I was younger that was so much fun because of my boss. My first day on the job, I arrived to the entrace from an alley in the back. There was a small parking area for the store and my boss had arrived shortly before me. He biked to work that day and his bike was locked up out back and he had removed his biking shirt and had layed it over his bike to dry. He told me that he always worked up a good sweat riding to work and needed to cool and dry off. He then proceeded to take off his biking shorts to put out to dry. That left him naked.

Without saying anything more, he proceeded to unlock the door and we went inside. At that point - remember this was my first day - he showed me where lights were and showed me around - all the while, naked. I was somewhat taken back by this at first, but got used to and comfortable with it, because he was.

At one point, he took me to the front of the store to show me things, still naked, lights on, big windows to the street where anyone could see in and see him naked. We walked all around the small store - he eventuall even went to unlock the door - all while he was naked. Cars drove by and a few people walked by - don't really know what they saw.

This ended up being a daily occurance with him - on some occasions people would see him, the UPS driver always saw him naked and knew that he would be. They joked about it and one time the UPS man shook his dick as a greeting instead of his hand and they both laughed.

I have to say I loved working with him since he was so comfortable being naked around anyone. He never explained why he did - he just did. At that time, I didn't feel comfortable naked myself - I would now. I do love to have my buttcrack showing and my pants riding low, which I did as I worked and he never said anything and didn't mind. Wish I could find someplace like that to work again!

I have always been an Exhibtionist. When I am home, I am nude most of the time. I have delibertly exosed myself to women but in ways that appeared to be by accident. Well, This incident was an accident and turned out to be one of the most intense sexual experience I have ever had.

About two weeks ago I was at home looking at porn on my laptop at my kitchen table. I was horny of course and masturbating while surfing porn. It was the middle of the afternoon and it was a warm day so my windows and front door were open. No one could see into my kitchen from outside unless they were at my front door in which they would see me clearly. I had scheduled an appointment with a furniture company that I purchased furniture from, to come out and check my couch because the leather was fading and I wanted to have it fixed as it was under warranty. When I made the appointment I thought it was scheduled for the next week. Apparently it was scheduled for today! I did not know this and was having a little fun with my self instead.

I am 29yrs old. Still single but date often and have no intentions on a serious relationship anytime soon. I am 6'1 tall and weigh 210lbs. I have short brown hair and I workout religously and eat a clean diet. I take great pride in my physical appearance. I always get comments on my abs and how cut I am. I also shave my whole body and keep a tan year round. So, now you have an idea of what I look like.

So, back to what happened. I am checking out some porn on my laptop and have some music playing on my sound system unaware that the employee from the furntiture company has just drove up in my driveway and is now standing at my front door. I have not noticed her and I am sitting at the kitchen table stroking my cock which is loaded with vasoline. I have an above average cock but not huge. It is 7.5 long and I am circumcized. So, for whatever reason I look up toward the door and see this girl in her early twenties with long blonde hair and what appears to be a killer body underneath her uniform. She is staring at me with a huge smile and has not knocked on the door yet. This is the type of situation I try to make happen but it still catches me by surprise and I instantly stand up and place my shirt over my cock and apologize up and down to this girl. She just smiles looking a little embarassed as I caught her staring at me. Then it hit me what an opportunity this was. I walked over to the door acting surprised which wasn't difficult because I was. And told her to come in. Still standing there nude with only my shirt in front of my erect cock. She said thanks and came in. At this point I realized who she was and told her I thought the appointment was for next week. She explained that it was on her schedule for today. How lucky was I that it was!

She asked if I wanted to go put something on. I got the courage up and stated no thats alright you have seen everything already I guess it doesn't matter now, unless you would like me too To my surprise she said well if you don't care then I sure don't I couldn't believe this. How lucky could I be. So, at that point I casually placed my shirt on the coffe table exposing my now limp cock and went to the couch to show her the problem. My cock still had all the vasoline on it and was starting to become hard again. She would look at the couch and then look at my cock. I explained to her what was wrong with the couch and asked her what could be done to get it repaired under warranty. She explained to me the procedure, all the while taking in the view of my cock which was slowly growing! With in moments I was fully erect! She then stated she had to fill out a report before she left and it would take a minute. She sat down and begain going thru some papers and writing down my information. She was now at eye level with my throbbing cock. I could not take this any longer. It was obvious she was enjoying the situation so I began to stroke my cock only a few feet away from her as she asked me some questions. She immediatley asked if I was enjoying myself. I said yes, and asked if she cared if I masturbated as she had interupted me earlier and I really needed to finish. She laughed and said go right ahead as long as you don't mind that I watch? I said that is fine and in fact I would enjoy it. I couldn't believe this was happening in all my years of exhibitionism I have never had this situation occur. I then sat down next to her on the couch and went to town on my cock. She couldn't keep her eyes off my cock. She told me that she loved my body and that I must workout alot to keep in such good shape. She also began to caress my leg closes to her and told me how horny she was. I asked her if she wanted to join me. she said she wished she could but didn't feel comfortable while working to do something like that. I was now getting close to cumming and told her I was. She asked if I could cum into her hand as she wanted to feel the warm semen in her hands. I stood up in front of her. Her face was now just inches from my cock. She put out her hands cupped together and I blew a huge load! The first two squirts missed her hands and went right into her face. She didn't even blink. She let the reaming cum ooze into her hands and then took her left hand and cleaned off her face. She then surprized me and stuck her finger with my semen on it, into her mouth. She smiled and told me I tasted incredible.

I sat down on the couch and she went and washed her hands. She continued to finish up her report as we mad some small talk. While I sat there naked she kept looking over my package as it dribbled some remaining cum. She then announced that she was finished and had to go. I thanked her for making this one of the most exciting sexual experiences I have ever had. She laughed and said it was for her too and she couldn't wait to get home and take care of her pent up sexual frustrations. I told her I would love to get together with her sometime. She then informed me that she had just gotten married a few months ago and that it would not be possible. I then looked down at her hand to see if she had a wring on and sure enough a brand new diamond was there on her wring finger. I expressed my congradulations. As she walkded out the door She said she would make sure that she was the person who would come out to any other service calls that I had and hoped she would catch me again! We both laughed and she left.

I still can't believe this happened. What are the chances a hot early twenties blonde with a killer body would catch me by accident masturbating and then have no problem coming into my home and watching me masturbate for her. This was by far one of the most exciting sexual experiences I have ever had. I am only hoping it will happen again!

It was 2 years ago on our wedding day. My wife and her bridesmaids were up in the bridal room. They had finished getting dressed for the ceremony. The bridesmaids wore emerald green, off the shoulder, full length satin dresses. My wife was wearing this beautiful white wedding gown. She looked like a princess. I was downstairs waiting to start the wedding. Then the maid of honor comes down and tells me my bride need to see me right a way. i was hesitant at first to go up because it was bad luck to see the bride before the wedding. she then grabbed me by the hand and said, come on. So, i went upstairs. As soon as i got in to the room they surrounded me. My wife came up behind me and jerked down my pants exposing me to her bridesmaids. While standing there with my pants down, I immediately got hard. My soft 2 inch penis grew to 3 inches long. Then i heard a roar of laughter come from them. Oh my God. it is so small! one of bridesmaid said. Another one said,why are you even marrying him? My wife replied, it is definitely for the money. They continued to laugh. Some of them took pictures,and some touched it to see what it felt like to touch a small penis. One woman took a picture with her cell phone and emailed it to her friends. Then all the bridesmaids took turns lifting their dresses and saying you'll never get any of this. this is the closest you will ever come to seeing or getting this. then my wife made me jerk off and cum in front of them. Then she said,that is the only action you'll get tonight. You pathetic little man.' That was the most humiliating day.

I submitted “New Girls Next Door” a week or so ago and if you look back a little you’ll find it.

It had been a couple of week since Jennifer and Julie had moved in next door to me and they, along with Julie’s cousin Tara, (I found out the second day that they were all 18) had been over to my place to use my computer almost every day. And every day they were over I would wear the thinnest most see-through shorts I had and loved having them look at my always swollen package. I always keep myself clean shaven down there. I think all that pubic hair makes a man or woman look unclean. I would also put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings and it would make my package get even bigger. Since the girls had moved in next door I had started using my cock pump again and I can tell you that it really works. I would use it on my cock and also my balls every day just before they would come over. The girls would always look down at my package as soon as they walked in and giggle and whisper to each other and I would tell them that it wasn’t polite to tell secrets in front of someone. The girls would say it was just silly girl stuff that I wouldn’t want to hear anyway. After they had been in the computer room for a few minutes they would always call me in there to help them with something, but I knew it was just the little game they played so they could look at my cock and balls up close. One of them would talk to me and make full eye contact while the other two would have their eyes lock on my cock and balls. I always played along with the game and they must have known how much it turned me on because my cock would be so hard it looked like it was trying to rip through the thin material of my shorts. Also, after just a couple of trips into the computer room and being ogled by these young beauties, my cock would be leaking pre-cum like crazy and there would be a completely transparent wet spot over my entire cockhead and part of my shaft. I knew they noticed because once my pre-cum started leaking they would keep calling me in there more frequently. God how I wanted to just throw my clothes off and walk into the room with them completely naked and jerk off right in front of them, but I was old enough to be their grandfather and they were young innocent girls and I was afraid to risk it.

Then it came to me. Just like they had snuck and watched the video that I had made of me jacking myself off, maybe I could accidently let them walk in and catch me jerking off? It could all be very innocent as every time Tara was with them she would just walk in the front door. They had caught me in the shower once and just stood at the open door talking to me. The shower curtain was not see-through so they didn’t see me naked. They stayed and talked until I was done and talked to me while I dried off and wrapped the towel around myself and stepped out of the shower. Jennifer said,

“Damn, I think we were all hoping you would come out of the shower naked. Even though you are an older man you have a very nice body and every time I see you I think nasty thoughts.”

Jennifer blushed as she said that and it made me feel very good. The other girls said they agreed and maybe one day they could talk me into doing that for them. I told them they were all such beautiful young girls and I already felt like a Dirty Old Pervert enough without being naked too. Anyway, back to my plan of letting them catch me jerking off and it worked like a charm. I had just used my cock pump on my cock and balls and my package was as swollen as I had ever seen it. I had a small mirror up on my computer desk that was well hidden but would give me a good view of the open door coming into my computer room. I had some delicious porn going on the computer and was watching out my kitchen window for the girls. Then I saw them and Tara was with them. I always left my front door unlocked so they could just walk in. I went back into my computer room, sat down, and positioned myself, at an angle, so the girls would have a good view of me jacking off while I pretended to be watching the porn but was really looking in the mirror to see if the girls would try to spy on me. Then I heard the front door open and before the girls could say anything I said very loudly so the girls could hear me,

“OH! FUCK! MY COCK IS FEELING SO GOOD.”

In just a few seconds I saw Jennifer’s head peek around the edge of the door and her mouth dropped open and her eyes got as big as saucers as she watch me stroking my rock hard cock. My cockhead was fatter than I had ever seen it and it was tickling like crazy. Jennifer turned her head back down the hall, put her finger up to her lips to tell the other girls to be quite and then there were two more heads peeking around the edge of the door. They both got that jaw dropping wide eyed look that has kept me being an exhibitionist for all these years. Now I was stroking slowly because with these three young beauties watching me I knew I was only going to last for a few short minutes. Then I put on more of a show for them and said,

“Oh! My cockhead is tickling so much. I love to jerk my cock off and make myself cum. OH! FUCK! I’M GONNA CUM.”

With that I started squirting my cum all over myself and just kept stroking my cock until well after I had stopped cuming and said,

“Man I love making myself feel good like that. I really love jacking off.”

I glanced up in the mirror and the girls were gone. I heard the front door slam and I thought the girls had left and then I heard Jennifer say,

“Hey there, it’s just us. We didn’t mean to surprise, but we just let ourselves in. Can we come back there and use your computer?”

I told them I wasn’t expecting them home form school this early and I wasn’t dressed. Julie said they all wanted to see me naked and maybe now was as good a time as ever. I told them I didn’t think that was a good idea as I could get in a lot of trouble if anyone found out. I told them I would get dressed and be right out. I didn’t have any clothes with me in the computer room so I would have to go out in the hall and down to my bedroom naked. About 2 feet down the hall and I heard Tara let out a loud wolf whistle and say, “Nice ass old man.” I got dressed in my normal see-through shorts and cut-off tank top and met them in the living room. The girls all said they hoped they hadn’t interrupted anything I was doing. I said not at all that I had just finished. Jennifer looked down at my still hard cock and said,

“Is that thing hard like that all the time? The women in your life must have really loved you. You were always ready to make them happy.”

I apologized and said I would go put on some other shorts. Tara grabbed my arm and led me down the hall to the computer room and said my shorts were fine, but if I really wanted to I could take them off. I blushed and said I should probably maintain some degree of decency. They never mentioned the fact that they had watched me jackoff but they all became a lot more open with looking at my package and even started brushing against it. Jennifer even dropped a pen, when I was standing beside her at the computer, and as she reached down to pick it up brushed the side of her face against my rock hard cock. She quickly said,

“Oh! I’m sorry. Did I hurt you there?” and leaned over and kissed the pre-cum soaked material right on the head of my cock. I came so close to losing it. I knew these girls were now just toying with me and teasing me for all they were worth. Ain’t life Grand!

There was this woman, Tina, who I had dated off and on for several years before she actually came upon me in a shopping center parking lot and caught me naked and jacking off in front of a woman that was a complete stranger. She got really pissed and said she didn’t want to see me anymore. She also told me that the woman that lived next door to me had told her that she had seen me jacking off in my backyard quite a few times. She said she had also told her that she had seen me several times coming out of my back door naked, getting in my car and driving away and being gone for hours. She told Tina that she was pretty sure I was out cruising around exposing myself. Tina said she didn’t want to believe her, but now that she had caught me in the act she guessed it was all true. We didn’t speak for several months, but then I realized how much I missed her and started calling her. At first she just ignored my calls and let them go to her recorder. Finally she answered and I told her I was very sorry, but I just couldn’t help myself. I told her I was totally addicted to exposing myself to young women and having them catch me jacking off. She said she was too jealous to just ignore my perversion so we couldn’t date anymore, but she was OK with us being friends.

We would visit each other on a regular basis and I started wearing very short shorts with loose fitting leg bands and no underwear so my cock and sometimes even my balls would find their way out it to plain view for Tina. I would catch her looking and even though she never acknowledged it, I was pretty sure she liked it. Tina and I always had great sex together and she was never afraid to try anything new. She would even let me tongue her butthole while we were doing 69 and she would do the same for me. I can tell you, it felt incredible. Anyway, I rode my bike over to her house one day and she was sitting out front reading the paper. She said hello and offered me a lawn chair and part of her paper. I had brought her favorite beer in a small cooler and offered her one. I knew over half my very hard cock was sticking out from under my shorts and Tina very plainly looked and pointed at it and said,

“Did you ride all the way over here like? If you aren’t more careful, you are going to get arrested for that. I know you like letting yourself come out of your shorts like that but some day someone is going to report you and I just don’t want to see you get into any trouble for it. That wouldn’t look very good on your resume.”

We both laughed as I sat down and opened a beer. Of course when I sat down and opened my legs even more of my cock and about half my balls came out into plain sight and Tina was not bashful about looking at all. The more she looked the harder my cock got. It was a warm day and it didn’t take us long to go through the 6 beers I brought so I offered to ride up to the corner store and get some more. Tina said I’d better try to tuck my manhood back in my shorts or I was going to get attacked be some horny woman and followed by saying that I would probably like that. We laughed again as I did with some difficulty get my swollen package back into my shorts and jumped on my bike and headed for the store. Just a short way of peddling my bike and my cock and part of my balls worked their way out of my shorts again. When I arrived at the store I pulled up on the side just as a lovely young woman was getting out of her car. I stopped and put one foot on the ground with the other still over the bike. In this position my entire package was out of my shorts and the young woman saw it immediately and gave a little gasp and said,

“You aren’t going to try to go in the store like that are you. If you just need something small you can give me the money and I’ll get it for you.”

I looked down and saw what she was talking about. Blushing I apologized and told her I just needed a 6 pack and really appreciated her offer. She was back out in just a few minutes with the beer and a big smile on her face as she looked down at my still very hard, swollen exposed package and said she was glad I didn’t put it away. She handed me a business card and said for me to call her. She said she would like to see more of me. I told her she had already seen quite a bit and she said she wanted to see if I had a nice ass to go with my gorgeous package. We laughed and she got in her car and drove away. I figured I wouldn’t tell Tina about what happened. No need to make her mad again.

When I got back to Tina’s she immediately noticed that my whole package was out of my shorts again and she just shook her head and said I just couldn’t keep that thing in my shorts. We drank a couple more beers and Tina said she really needed to go in and get ready. She said she was having a few girlfriends over and needed to start cooking. I pointed out that I still had a huge problem sticking out of my shorts and it wasn’t going to go down unless I gave it a hand. I asked if I could use her bedroom for just a few minutes and she said that was fine with her and there was a bottle of lube in the night stand and a box of tissues I could cleanup with. I went into her bedroom and got completely naked and left the door open just in case she decided to check on my progress. I got all lubed up and was slowly stroking away on my very hard cock and it was feeling so good. There were small decretive mirrors on Tina’s headboard and I liked watching myself jackoff. Then in the mirrors I noticed Tina go by and into the room across the hall to put her portable phone away. When she came back out into the hallway she was looking right at me and she just stopped. I was still looking away from her but could see her in the mirrors as she stepped up to the open door and just stood there watching me. Even though we had seen each other naked many times, it was such a turn-on for her to be completely clothed and me completely naked and jacking off.(CFNM) I had always wanted her to watch me jackoff and there she was making my dream cum true. Then she whispered I guess so she didn’t surprise me and said,

“Would you mind if I come over there and sit with you? You know from that day when I caught you jacking off in front of that woman I have had fantasies about you doing that for me. I don’t mean to impose and will understand if you want to be alone and want me to go away, but I would really love it if you would let me sit with you and watch you finish yourself. Please?”

I told her it was my biggest fantasy to have her watch me jackoff and was totally thrilled that she wanted too. She joined me on her bed and sat right next to me and the electricity between the bare skin of my naked body and her bare leg below her micro short shorts was amazing. She asked me if I remembered how we used to put a finger up each other’s butts while we were having sex and I told her I did and really loved it. She asked me if I would like for her to do that for me now. I answered her by quickly spreading my legs to give her access to my asshole and nodding my head and just panting. I was stroking my cock slowly as I watched her put her two middle fingers in her mouth to get them lubed. She held my balls up out of the way as her fingers found my waiting asshole. She pushed them all the way in and quickly found my prostate gland. She started finger fucking my asshole and as she moved her fingers in and out of me she was making circular motions with her fingertips on my prostate. Then she started talking dirty to me and said,

“You like me to finger you asshole, don’t you, you pervert? You like jacking your cock off, don’t you? You are a dirty old pervert going out in public in your car naked and letting all kinds of women seeing you jacking yourself off. You are such a nasty pervert I think you should be punished, don’t you? I think I’ll just squeeze you balls really hard and see if you can still cum like that. Don’t you think I should punish your balls for them making you jackoff in front of all those women?”

She knew I really liked that and I said I was a dirty old pervert that needed to be punished. With her fingers taking very good care of my prostate and I knew she was really going to give me a good milking, she grabbed my balls with her other hand. I think she might have still been really harboring a little anger for me exposing myself to all those women and she really took it out on my balls. She had squeezed them before but never this hard and it hurt like hell but that put me over the edge. I moaned in pain and pleasure as we both watch my cum erupt out of my cockhead. I wasn’t paying attention to where I was aiming and my first squirt went right across Tina’s leg. I pointed it up at myself and the rest went all over my stomach. As soon as I stopped cuming she released my balls and slid her fingers out of my ass. She kissed me deeply and said that was the hottest thing she had ever seen and hoped she didn’t hurt my balls too much.

Well! When I didn’t think it could get any better it did. The young beauties had been living next door to me now for over 3 months and had been over to my place almost every school day to use the computer. I knew, by the tracker program on my computer, that they had been visiting lots of porn sites. I always wore my thinnest most see-through shorts and now they made no pretence about the fact that they were looking at my package. They had even graduated to making comments about it like ‘Wow! That big guy is really swollen today’, or, ‘If you don’t let him out he’s going to hurt himself trying to rip through that material’, or, ‘Why don’t you just take those shorts off. They are so thin we can already see everything you have.’ Julie, Jennifer, and Tara kept saying they wanted me to be naked in front of them and I kept saying I didn’t think it was a good idea. I only said that because I thought if their parents found out I could get in a lot of trouble because they were so young. I felt so much like a dirty old pervert for what I was doing, but just couldn’t stop. I had even set it up so they had walked in on me several more times and caught me jacking off. They always quietly spied on me and never said anything about having seen me getting myself off in front of them. They were even getting bolder about brushing against my package. The day before, while Julie was sitting at the keyboard and they had called me in to show them something, she leaned her bare shoulder right against my package as I reached for the keyboard. The material right over my cockhead was totally soaked with my pre-cum so I knew she could feel it. I didn’t move and she even pressed her bare shoulder into my package more firmly. I glanced at Jennifer and Tara and I knew, by the smiles on their faces, that they knew exactly what Julie was doing. I think that was the trigger for me.

I thought about it all night and all the next day before they got out of school. If they came over at some point while they were there, I was going to get naked and walk into the computer room with them and give them what they had been asking me for, for so long. I saw them coming up the drive and they only went into their trailer long enough to drop their books and head over. They were all still in their school short grey pleated skirts and thin white blouses. At first it was just Julie and Tara and of course Tara walked right in without knocking and they said Jennifer would be right over. When Jennifer walked in I noticed immediately that she had taken her bra off and her gorgeous nipples were very visible through the thin material of her top. She said she hated wearing a bra and hoped it didn’t bother me. I told her she looked even more beautiful that way and I hoped she didn’t mind if I stared. She just smiled and blushed as they headed for the computer room. They had only been in there for about 10 or 15 minutes when I heard Jennifer call me. The moment of truth was at hand. I stood up out of my chair and with my heart pounding I took off my tank top and dropped my shorts to the floor. I was completely naked and my rock hard cock was throbbing with every beat of my racing heart as it pointed my way down the hall. As I walked into the computer doing everything I could to keep from having a premature ejaculation, Tara was the first to turn my way. She gasped out loud as her mouth dropped open in surprise. Jennifer and Julie quickly spun around and two more gasps followed. Jennifer was the first to speak and said,

“Well! It’s about fucking time. Now that’s the way we’ve all wanted you to be from the very first day we met you. Now we don’t have to pretend that we aren’t looking at your gorgeous package. Now it’s right out in plain sight begging us to look at it and we are.”

Tara quickly followed and said she wasn’t looking at any package; she was looking at the most beautiful fat cock and really swollen balls she had ever seen and really wanted to touch them. Jennifer and Julie quickly agreed and asked if I would come over close to them and let them touch my manhood. I told them that was something I had dreamed about from the day they had first moved in. I stepped over and was standing directly in front of Jennifer who was sitting in the main computer chair with Julie and Tara on either side of her. Jennifer opened her legs as I stepped up and put my knees against the edge of the computer chair, between her legs. I looked down and her skirt had rode up her legs and I could see a wet spot in the front of her thin white panties right over her gorgeous little teen pussy. All the girls reached for my manhood at the same and I was in dirty old pervert’s heaven. The soft young fingertips from six beautiful hands were all over me. The first thing each of them did was to run their finger over my swollen cockhead and acted like they really loved the way it made my cock jump. Julie was the first one to get some of my pre-cum, which was flowing out like crazy, on her fingers and put them to her lips and taste it. I told the girls that I didn’t think I could stand it any longer, with them running their soft fingertips all over my cock and balls, and was afraid I was going to squirt all over them.

That’s when they admitted that they walked in on me several times and spied on me while I masturbated and knew very well how much I squirted. Since my cock was only inches from Jennifer’s face she said she would probable get most of it on her and didn’t want to try to explain the mess to her mother. She said she thought knew a way to take care of that problem and started leaning in closer to me. Instinctively I started to move away from her, but she hooked her legs behind mine, put her hands around on my ass cheeks, and pulled the head of my cock to her waiting young lips. My cockhead was so swollen and fat she was only able to get a little over half of it in her mouth. She was sucking on it like crazy and running her tongue all around my pisshole. I would love to say that enjoyed the feeling for a long time, but the truth is I lasted less than 30 seconds. The tickling in my all too tender cockhead came on me in a rush and I moaned loudly as I blew my load in Jennifer’s sweet young mouth. I went off like a fire hose in her mouth and she gagged with every squirt. Like a real trooper though she never stopped or pulled away and, except for a couple of small drops leaking from the corners of her mouth, she swallowed every drop of my cum. She kept sucking my swollen cockhead long after I stopped cuming and it was such an intense tickling it was almost painful, but I was not about to stop her. When she finally stopped and took my cockhead out of her mouth, she looked up at me with her hands still on my ass and said,

“Now wasn’t that a lot better than jerking yourself off. I know I really enjoyed it and really love the way you taste. Julie, you and Tara really have to try that. It is so much fun.”

Julie and Tara both said they couldn’t wait. I looked down at Jennifer’s exposed panties and they were completely soaked through and were completely transparent and her cute little pussy looked so sweet. I asked Julie and Tara if they would mind if I returned to favor to Jennifer for what she had just done for me, if she wanted me too. Jennifer was blushing like crazy and nodding her head yes, as fast as she could. Julie and Tara excused themselves to the living room as I knelt in front of this young goddess and prepared to worship her young womanhood with my hungry mouth.

To this day, that was the sweetest pussy I have ever tasted. Of course Julie’s and Tara’s pussies were very tasty too.

Great story, and this stuff does happen. I know because I was actually on the other end of a similar story as the voyeur, I guess. I am a middle age (35) man who goes both ways. I enjoy a hot chick, but also admire the hot young bodied athletic type boy. I happened to be able to have a high school boy work for me during the summer, similar to your story. I own a small 30 acre gentleman's farm and travel quite a bit. I needed someone to do my weekly mowing and pool cleaning and car washing. I was approached by a high school senior looking for a summer job so I hired him. He was the all american boy - 6', high school jock, blonde, athletic build and tanned. He would come to work in shorts and quickly strip down to his speedos or his boxers when it got hot out. I mentioned to him that there was no need to wear anything if he didn't want to. My property is private gated and no one is ever home, so if he wanted to work in the sun naked and get a great tan he could if he wanted. I used to turn on my security camera on a timer to run in the afternoons, and would often catch him in various forms of dress or undress as he went about his chores and often playing with himself. The boy was hung like a horse and watching him from week to week get more tanned and lose his orioginal tan line weekly and get his all over tan, was quite exciting. It was quite the turnon, as was reading your story. The stud still works for me, it has been 2 summers now and I have a great collection of his body on video and watch them frequently. I think he knows by now that I tape him, but he doesn't seem to mind or hide it, but we've never talked about it.

My sister and her step daughter moved into my house 4 years ago when her husband died. I have a large house on the bay and finally retired 3 years ago. I have lived alone since my devorce 12 years ago, promising myself to never get involved again. I have dated several women over the years but never let it become a serious relationship. My sister is my youngest sibling and her stepdaughter is a very sweet girl. I had no problem letting them move in knowing how my sister was not well off financially. She still works everyday and I am home alone with her stepdaughter very often. Not as a babysitter or to supervise her as she is to old for that. She is rather attractive although not beautiful, but does have a very nice figure. When they first moved in I was taken back at times by her lack of modesty. Not that I minded it but I was completely suprised at some of the outfits she wore in front of me when my sister wasn't at home. I might be getting old but I still like to look at girls. She thought nothing of me seeing her in flimzy night clothes and often wore a bikini. She wore halter tops with only her panties and at first I stupidly admit I thought the panties were bathing suit bottoms. I suppose I just wasn't used to seeing a young body exposed so much. It was common for her to have only a towel around her and at different times I was able to see her rear and vagina. I am old now but often get erections when I see her like that. I never say anything about it and right from the start she and I got along very well. She always acted as if it was no big deal and I thought she considered me some old guy that had no interest in women. The first year I saw her naked a few times but she never acknowleged that I did. Then it began to happen more often where she would would be naked with her door open slightly. It was obvious to me that it never happened when my sister was home. I do confess to taking advantage of those opputunities and would see her on her bed masturbating. I felt like the guilty party at the time and did consider myself a peeping tom. I know now her door was open slightly with her knowlege of it and that she is an exibitionist. I thought I was being a snoop by watching her but she knew all along I was in the hallway. She was goes to school but also has a part time job. They were living here over a year when she began asking me to wake her up from her nap sometimes. Her bedroom door is never locked and never closed tightly unless my sister is home. I don't know for sure if she sleeps naked everynight but do know she is always naked when I am supposed to wake her. The original 4 or 5 times I woke her up I never went into the room but only knocked loudly and called out to her. I could see her clearly from the door but felt uncomfortable going into her room. I suspected from the start she was not asleep but would just look at her for a time before knocking on the door. It didn't take long for me to determine she was exposing herself purposely just by the ways she dispayed herself. The way she layed particially on her side with one leg bent up made not only her vagina visible but also her anus. Other times she would be flat on her back or on her stomach but her legs are always parted somewhat and sometimes to extremes. It was clear to me then that she wanted me to see her naked and I became more comfortable going into the room. I stand right next to the bed looking at her now and always get an erection. I never touch her except to shake her shoulder waking her. I doubt if she is ever truly asleep and when she does acknowlege I am there simply pulls the sheet up over her. All she does is thank me for waking her and nothing is ever said about her nudity. Its been almost two years now since she started to shave off her pubic hair and many times I have seen the string when she has a tampon in her. I love to watch her masturbate but don't see her doing it as often as I would like. I masturbate a few times each week and always after I have been in her room and seen her up close like that. I'm sure my sister knows nothing of this and when she is home her stepdaughter is always modestly clothed and never in just a towel. She has had a few boyfriends and I think sometimes I have seen her naked more often then they have. I know she has sex in her room with her boyfriend now but never say anything to her or my sister. She has me wake her from a nap once or twice a week and I so look forward to it I often ask her if she is going to take a nap some days. I am very dissapointed when she says no. There is a small deck on the second floor that she has access to from her bedroom. When the weather is nice she sunbathes with no top on. I don't know if she knows I can see here then, since I have to go into the attic to watch her. Her breasts aren't real big but are very firm and a good size. I sit for an hour or more just looking at her. I maturbate sometimes knowing she can't see me. I have thought about masturbating while in her room or watching her from the door. I'm not sure why but I don't want her to know how she arouses me so much. If I did masturbate while in her room I'm sure she would know since I am almost sure she is never actually asleep. I know she is an exibitionist to me and often wonder how many others see her naked or if I am the only one she does this to. She exposes herself to me so often I can't imagine that she doesn't do it elsewhere to other men. I have never exposed myself to her and always try to conceal my erections although I'm sure she has noticed it and maybe more often than I know of. I want to touch her body sometimes but never will and have made my mind up about that. I am happy enough just looking at her naked and able to satisfy myself by masturbating. Retired life is good since they moved in.

My fiance and I had not been out on the town in a long time for lack of a babysitter.We finally met a single mom who my woman trusted to allow her child to spend the night with so I planned and setup a fun night.My woman who I will call Leslie and I were middle age when this night took place.Leslie and I have had some awesome intimate talks and some nights she would dress up for me in lingerie and sexy clothes and I would write stories about her showing her great legs,garter & stockings,and panties to strangers as I watched or was sitting right there with her.She would act these stories out with me leading up to the most awesome love making between us.I had asked her if she would ever try this for real and she said yes with some rules we agreed on.The main rule was that there would be no touching or sex with other men.She said she would do it to turn me on and she said it got her very horny and wet just thinking about it.She also said we would have to go out of town because we live in a small town.There is a college town not to far away and I knew a great party bar with a live classic rock band playing that Friday so I got us a room at a real fancy and romantic bed and breakfast and I went shopping for a new sexy outfit for her.I got her a blue mid thigh skirt with slits in the front and back right between her legs.I knew she had some sexy top that would go with the skirt.I then picked out black garter pantyhose and some transparent sheer black crotchless bikini panties.I then went to her house as I knew she would be getting back from dropping her child at the sitters.She was home when I got there and told her the plans I had for us, which she said really excited her, so we packed and headed out of town.We got to our room and showered dressed and man was I turned on when she came out all made up.She had picked very revealing transparent black camisole and a little waist length blazer jacket and blue sexy high heels to complete her wardrobe.Now I have an athletic body with a small waist and good definition and Leslie was always telling me how sexy I looked to her.I wore her favorite dress shirt,pleated slacks that were tight on my butt which she liked and black soft leather cowboy boots.I wore a mans g-string that really accented my semi-hard penis.I told her it would be all I could do to keep my hands off of her silky legs and from my hands from exploring up her skirt.She giggled and said that would be OK with her.We were going out to eat first but decided to have a couple of beers and a joint before we left.She sat down on the sofa across from me as I watched her skirt ride way up her thigh to where I could see her panties and the top of her hose.I was so turned on that I took one puff and gave it to her and I slid onto my knees in front of her and parted her legs as she leaned back and let out a soft moan as she loved for me to perform oral sex on her.I loved to nibble and suck on her clitoris and I could rub her G-spot with my finger and bring her to the most intense orgasms.I ran my hands up her inner thighs to the opening in her panties and ran my fingers up her warm wet slit which made me tremble with anticipation of tasting her juices which I love.I lifted her sexy legs and heels and put them over my shoulders and leaned forward and parted her juicy lips with my tongue and began to stimulate her womanhood bringing her right to the brink of an orgasm and stopped and asked her if I could finish later and she replied that I better.I wanted her to be horny so she wouldn't back out of our plan.She got herself refreshed and we kissed deeply as she pushed her groin into my very hard cock.I pulled away and said we had better go,and she agreed.We talked on the way and I told her this night was about me wanting to allow her some freedom to express herself sexually and to know that whatever went on with another guy,(such as dancing with other guys or girls) was fine as it would excite me watching her tease other guys and that I would be right there to protect her as we even decided on a distress signal to send to me to rescue her.I told her to let herself go and do whatever because I know your leaving with me.She agreed to go into the club area first after we paid so she could scan the guys in there and pick the ones that were attractive to her that she might want to flash and seduce.I asked her to find a table or place at the bar where she could expose her sexy legs and her provocative crotch, which she nervously said yes to.We kissed deeply and she turned and headed inside as I waited just a few minutes and eagerly went in.I saw her sitting at the bar on a tall stool that made her skirt ride up her sheer thighs almost to her crotch.I noticed to her right was a table with four athletic good looking guys probably just out of college.I walked next to her left side and got a beer.When the bartender was out of ear shot and not turning to her I said to her that if she would turn her swivel stool around toward them and check out the crowd innocently and uncross her legs and slightly part them that they would have a great view.I told her to wait for me to get where I might see up her skirt too.She grinned at me and told me to enjoy the show.My heart raced with anticipation and I was trying to hide my growing cock as I put a hand in my pocket and walked to position myself.I sat at a table right next to them.I watched as she turned toward us and put her hand on her leg and rubbed up and down actually pushing her skirt up even more.One of the guys had spotted my hot lady and I saw her look at me so I motioned for her to open her legs a little more.She looked away and casually parted her thighs to where this young man was straining his eyes to see between her inviting legs.I was kind of surprised at just how much this was turning me on and I sure hoped it was having the same effect on her.Well the guy turned to his buddies and told them to check the hot lady at the bar.I heard them all agree how sexy that older woman looked which aroused me even more.The guy told his buddies he would be back and he headed toward Leslie.He started talking to her and she turned so she was facing him and she crossed her legs and I could see his glance go down to the gap formed between her skirt and nylon covered thighs.I had already discovered that her skirt gave you a great view of her crotch when her legs were crossed.I saw them laughing and I saw her unbutton her jacket which I saw him pay close attention to.I watched as his friends except the best looking one lose interest at the show.The guy who was keeping an eye on them noticed me watching intently and commented to me that he saw I couldn't quit checking that hot lady at the bar.I agreed she was really sexy.He then introduced himself as Steve and I told him my name.We watched them and pretty soon the guy slid his hand down to her silky knee and I saw her take his hand and nicely remove it.Steve then said good that his buddy was screwing up and being to quick to soon.He then said to me that he was going to try to take her home with him tonight.I don't know what came over me but I wanted to watch him try to seduce her.I then told him I was her fiance and that he might have a chance.I saw his friend coming back in defeat and I had an idea.I noticed there was several stools to the right of Leslie so I told Steve that I was going to sit with her and to wait a minute and then for them to sit next to us and for him to sit right next to me and enjoy the show and to feel free to ask her to dance especially to any slow songs.He excitedly said OK.I told him to just be himself.I then got up and sat next to her and ordered her another drink.I told her how much that turned me on and asked if she liked it.She said it really excited her when that guy came up to her and she knew he was getting a full view up her skirt.She told me she was so wet that her juices were running down the crack of her ass.That did it for me as I leaned forward and we kissed deeply with exploring tongues.I put my hand on her thigh and she uncrossed her legs and I slid my hand under her skirt as I found my way to her sopping wet slit which I slipped my middle finger into and rubbed her slippery clitoris as she then gave me a sultry moan.I snapped back to reality and quickly retreated as to not ruin this treat I had for her.I asked who she thought the hottest guy at Steve's table was and she just happened to pick Steve.I then told her a little lie and told her that we had met while I was sitting over there and that he thought she was really attractive and wanted to dance with her.In almost disbelief she asked me did he really say that and I confirmed to her what a beautiful woman she is.I then told her I had told him that we were good friends but not together and that he should ask her to dance.I reassured her it was OK to let go of her inhibitions, to dance with him,to rub herself on him,or to even cop herself a feel.She giggled and asked was I sure that I'm not going to get mad or jealous and I took her hand and placed it on my fully erect nine inch cock that was trapped straining against my pants wanting to rip through them so he could stand at attention.She made a loud satisfying humm as she squeezed on my manhood looking sensually into my eyes.Just then I felt someone brush my other side and say hi calling my name.I quickly swiveled my stool around trying to hide my hardness with my hand.It was Steve and I introduced them and I could see he was having trouble as I could see that his eyes could not quit glancing from Leslie's eyes down to her lap as he was asking questions about her.I broke in and told him to get the bartender so I could buy him a beer.She was way down at the other end of the bar so he walked down there which gave me the perfect time to encourage her to cross and uncross her legs casually because our view really turns me on and I'm sure it would turn him on too.She then suggested that when he comes back to let him get between us so that I can see what he is.I reached over and squeezed her knee and informed her that here he came.I eased slightly away from the bar making room for him to slip right next to her.The three of us began to talk and Leslie crossed her legs and I could see her juicy,glistening,parted labia lips through her crotchless panties and I knew Steve had to see it too!Pretty soon the band started up and Leslie said she needed to go to the bathroom so I quickly volunteered to walk her.I asked was it turning her on to be flashing him?She told me it was turning her on knowing it was doing the same to me.She told me not to wait for her and she would be there in a minute,so I went back to Steve and I told him he should dance with her.Just as she was coming back from the bathroom one of her favorite slow songs was being played.Steve didn't waist a second as he went and met her and led her to the dance floor.She looked at me and I just nodded at her.He led her to a dimly lit corner of the dance floor and pulled her into his arms and she put her arms up around his neck which almost rose that sexy skirt so you could see her undies. I had to get a better view so I got up and hid in some close shadows.He was talking in her ear and as I could see his hands sliding down her back and on down to her barely covered cheeks and grasped her pulling her into what I knew had to be his raging hard on.She didn't resist him as he then pulled her to him with one hand and begin to kiss her.He then took his hand off her face as they continued to kiss and I didn't have a good view as they turned while dancing, but as they came around I could see his hand under the front of her skirt and I could tell by the movement that he was really pleasing her womanhood.In about 30 seconds the song ended and they quickly regained their composure.I met them at the bar and Steve went to the bathroom.She asked me if I saw that and I once again put her hand on my raging hard on.She lustfully at me and told me we need to go because she wanted me to cum deep inside her.I grabbed her hand and led us out thinking poor Steve.The parking lot was full of cars and as soon as we got in the car we kissed wildly and she totally undid my pants and pulled my drooling hardness out and began to swirl her sensual tongue around the sensitive helmet of my penis.I reached over her back and lifted her skirt to see her sexy curves.I reached around her and began to really rub her slippery clitoris and oozing opening.I began to realize where we were and spotted this couple sitting 2 cars away staring at her head rising in and out of visibility knowing she was sucking my hardness.I told her to stop as I became so close to cumming which I always make sure my woman has a massive orgasm before I do.She pulled up and I pushed her back in the seat and parted her legs and began to lick her vagina and clitoris with wild passion.Leslie began to moan loudly and said I was making her cum as all of a sudden she began to gush that nectar that I love digging her nails into me and convulsing wildly.I lifted upgot between her legs as she led my swollen cock into her.AS I began to bury and grind all of my cock into her I told her we were being watched.She moaned and screamed for me to fill her up and without hesitation I erupted blast after blast of hot semen deep into her vagina as she began to have another hard orgasm as she impaled herself onto my still spurting cock.I opened my eyes to see the couple who had been watching us had gotten out of their car and she was on her knees right next to our window sucking his cock as he was looking straight at us.I heard him began to cum so I got off of Leslie and pulled quickly out of there headed back to our room where we made love 2 more times before falling asleep in each others arms.The next morning she told me she really had the best time ever and we will have to do that again which I can hardly wait!!!!!!!! .

It had been awhile since the last time I took a stroll in my local shopping so last weekend I decided it was time to take another walk. This in itself would not be so unusual except the shorts I was planning on wearing, while not illegal or see-through in any way, were bike style riding shorts that came down to mid-thigh and were made of a thin Lycra material. They were yellow and I had to be very careful not to let myself get too turned on because if my cock started leaking pre-cum and the material became wet, it would become completely transparent and then would be illegal. Anyway, I put on three women’s ponytail bands, over my freshly shaved cock and balls that I had just used my cock pump on, slipped on my shorts and pulled them up snug so the seam, front and rear was up very tight into me. The seam in front separated my cock and balls very nicely and the one in the back was all the way in my crack and totally invisible. I already had a semi-hardon, which after using my cock pump, that was right at 6 inches long. I am circumcised so my cockhead is very prominent and about 2 inches across. I’m over 8 inches fully erect and my cockhead is about 2 ½ inches across. I adjusted my cock so it was over to the left and my balls were pulled up nicely over to the right of the seam. While not see-through at all they still looked like they were painted on and there was no doubt what they were concealing.

When I got to the mall I parked in a spot that I knew was out of view of all the security cameras because I knew after walking around for a while and being seen by hopefully lots of women, I would have to jackoff as soon as I got back to my car. So into the mall I went wearing my skin tight shorts and a tank top. I also had on mirrored sunglasses and a ball cap so I could check out who was looking at me without them seeing my eyes. I strolled around the mall for about a half hour and I would say at least 3 out of 4 of all the women I passed took more than just a quick glance as we approached each other. Some of them took really good looks and, when they got right to me, looked up at me and smiled. I was getting so turned on that I was starting to have trouble controlling the state of my cock and I could feel it getting hard. I was pretty sure, if I was getting hard, I was also starting to leak pre-cum. I knew it was probably time to make a hasty exit. I stopped and turned toward a shop window and I could clearly see my reflection and I was right. The thin material right over my cockhead was soaked and you could clearly see about half my cockhead and my very visible pisshole. I was right at the exit and headed across to my car. I met two nice looking young women as I headed for my car and they both got an eye full. They both got the wide eyed look of surprise on their faces that I love so much. I said hello as I walked by them and they both stammered out a hello back to me.

When I closed my car door I was naked in a flash. I put a small amount of lube on the head of my now fully erect cock and very slowly started stroking it. I knew I wasn’t going to last very long but I wanted to go as slowly as I could to enjoy every minute. I really enjoy jacking off and love watching myself do it. I love the way it looks when I’m sliding my hand up and down my cock and the slurping sound it makes when my had goes up and down over my well lubes flared cockhead. I was right about going slowly because in less than 10 minutes my cockhead got that all too familiar, extremely intense tickling that told me I was going to cum. Then I felt my cum surging up out of my balls and watch as it exploded out of my cockhead. I was squirting cum all over myself and it felt amazing. When I finally stopped cuming I kept stroking my still very hard and swollen cock, kind of like a cool-down lap for a horse. Then, from not over a foot outside my open driver’s window, a female voice said,

“That was the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen. I’m sorry if I surprised you and I’m sorry that I’m spying on you but I just couldn’t help myself. You walked passed me a few ago in the mall and when I looked down and saw your very swollen package in those super hot looking shorts I just couldn’t believe what I was seeing. When you passed me and I turned and saw you ass I just had to follow you from a discreet distance. I saw several women pass you and most of them, just like I did, turned and looked at your ass. When they turned back around I saw big smiles on their faces. Two young women even turned and followed you for a short distance whispering to each other. I think one of them was trying to convince the other to go up to you and say something. Then the one that didn’t want to, grabbed the other one by the arm and pulled her into a store. You don’t know how unusual and totally hot it is to see a man wearing shorts like the ones you had on. Most young men my age wear those long baggy clown looking shorts. The young black guys wear them so loose they have to walk around holding them up. How stupid is that. I have never been able to figure out why they do that. Anyway, I didn’t mean to spy on you while you were masturbating, I just wanted to meet you and maybe ask you out for a drink. But when I saw what you were doing I just couldn’t take my eyes off you and knew I wanted to meet you even more and ask you to forgive me for spying on you. I guess I should go and leave you alone so you can cleanup and I have to go to the other side of the mall to my car where I’m sure I will have to get myself off after watching you do that to yourself.”

I quickly asked her, before she could turn away, if she would like to come around and get in my car and return the favor and let me watch her get herself off. I told her I was parked out of security camera view and I would be happy to drive her around to her car when she was finished. She was around my car and in the front seat in a flash and said as she closed the door,

“You are the first man that I have ever seen jack himself all the way off and I have never let anyone watch me masturbate. I can’t believe I’m going to do this out in public and in front a complete stranger, but I am so turned on by the thought I just can’t control myself.”

She slipped off her shorts and panties and I could see where the crotch in both were completely soaked through. I asked, if it wouldn’t gross her out too much, if I could suck on those wet shorts and panties while she got herself off. She gave me a big smile and handed them to me. Then she turned and faced me and leaned against the door. She pull her left foot up onto the seat and her legs were spread open for my view. Her pussy was so gorgeous. She has a small strip of short blonde pubic hair, about an inch long, going up from the top of her slit, but otherwise was completely shaven. Her pussy lips were very swollen and glistening from all her womanly juices. I had already put the crotches of her panties and shorts in my mouth when she slid her two middle fingers, of her right hand, up in her pussy. I assumed she was going for her “G” spot. Then the two middle fingers of her left hand found her clit. I could tell by the expression on her face, as her hands started moving, that it wasn’t going to take her long. I told her, her juices from her panties and shorts tasted so delicious, that I would love to taste it directly from the source someday soon. She nodded her approval very quickly as she just stared at me watching her taking care of her horny little pussy. I put her panties and shorts back in my mouth as I watched her hands working their magic and I could tell she was very close. I reached over and put my right hand on the inside of her left thigh, just above her pussy, and she jumped just slightly as she looked down at my hand. I felt her whole body start to tremble. When I looked down at her hands, that just seconds before had been moving at light speed, they were locked on her pussy. Her hips were bucking her pussy up into her hands and her eyes were squeezed shut. Then she moaned loudly and folded herself across her left leg and my arm. I put my other hand back and started gently caressing her. I could feel her whole body quivering as I’m sure she was trying to bring herself down from what appeared to be a mind altering orgasm. When she finally stopped shaking, she slowly rose up and looked at me and tears were streaming down her face. She smiled and said,

“You know I’ll be 27 next week and have dated lots of guys, but I’ve never cum that hard in my entire life. I know you are an older man and I just don’t care. If you could make me feel this good just watching me get myself off, I can’t wait to get you in bed.”

We were together that same night and have been together every day since and the sex with her is unbelievable. I told her I have daughters that are ten years older than her and she said,

“Good! You can call me a Father Fucker.”

She is here with me now and is asking me to hurry up, so we can post it on this site, so I can take her out for her Birthday.

I went to a fast food place a few weeks ago.It was a bit early for the crowd so I did not hesitate going in to eat wearing short shorts.As I ate I noticed a man watching me.I realized my dick and balls were exposed from the lack of coverage in my tiny shorts.I was a bit bothered at first but as I saw his attention to my crotch area my excitment grew and also my dick.I had grew to a half hard when I went to the restroom.I knew he was getting a view of about 2 inches of my bare ass cheeks hanging out of my shorts that had rode up my ass.I used the facilitys and decided to come out with my cock just peeking from below the hem of the leg of my shorts.This evedently is what he was hoping for.I could see his intrest grow in his pants when he stood up to follow me out to the parking lot.I was turned on and wanted to give him a good show without getting in trouble.As I stepped outside my car was parked at the end of the building so with no one around I gave my shorts a quick tug up and exposed a bit more as my dick grew harder and further out of my shorts.I got into my car as he walked up to the door.Sitting in my car my cock and balls were compleatly outside my shorts and my cock was standing at a full throbing hard by now.His dick was pushing out and trying to bust out from his pants.Without saying a word he looked at my exposure and then giving the lot a quick look around for others he unzipped his pants and flopped his cock in my face then reached down and gently rubbed my cock.He asked me for a blow job right there and for me to meet him down the road so I could let him fuck my ass.I smiled and told him maybe next time.I wear short shorts alot and the ones I was wearing when this happened was quite shorter than normal I did not know I could atract that kind of attention tho.

As a highschool kid I worked for a older lady down the road.The first day on the job I wore jeans and a t shirt.I mowed her yard hauled off trash and took the leaf blower and cleaned off the drive and car port and porches.She paied me $25.The next week I wore the same thing other than my jeans were tight.I did almost the same job but was paied $35.Next time I wore shorts and my shirt was unbuttoned and other than hauling off trash I washed the drive off with water.I was paied $45.I wasn't shure why she paied me more every time but was enjoying the money.Next week I was in jeans and a shirt and was pied $25.I didn't understand but didn't say anything.For my next work day I was to wash her car and pressure wash her house.I didn't wear a shirt and a pair of shorts.They were a good bit shorter than normal and snug.I was paied $125.I thought it was just the job changing but it took the same amount of time.She told me that next weekend she wanted me to get her pool cleaned out.There were sticks and toys at the bottom so I would have to get in the water.I was shirtless and just shorts cleaning the deck and come tome to get in the water I took off my shorts and jumped in in a speedo I was wearing under them.My speedo was brief cut and a bit small and of course a speedo shows your bulge and lines.That day when I went to get paied still in my wet speedo and my bussiness showing quite a bit she paied me $250.I was now catching on to the pay rates now as she smiled from ear to ear as she paied me looking me over.The next week I did the usual mowing and cleaning the drive and porch but I was shirtless and wearing my younger brothers running shorts.They were snug and short and barley covered my ass.Again the pay was $250.Getting money hungry and horny my next chore was to was her R V and car.I arived in my little shorts no shirt and took shorts off down to my brothers speedo that he never wore.It was white and much much smaller than mine.Alot of my ass showed and being a little turned on it barley covered my junk in the front. From the lookon her face I knew this would be a good pay day.After I washed the car I decided to get my knife from my truck and cut out the liner in my speedo to wash the R V.I cut it out and when I got soaked it was sheer.I let the back ride up my ass and my half erection peeked at times from the edge of the speedo.She paied me $500 that day.She never told me what to wear or said anything out of the way it was just as if we both knew what to do.One day as I mowed the lawn and was wearing shorty shorts I let my dick hang out the leg of my shorts.I didn't have to try hard to do this I had to watch or it would fall out anyway.She asked me to get the toys back out of the pool before I left.She knew I wasn't wearing underwear so I got the courage and stripped naked and jumped in.She then wanted me to wash her car whitch I did still in the nude and hard.When I left that day I left with a $1000.That summer I got new tires and jacked my truck up and secured a job for as long as I wanted it.

I have a steady boyfriend, Steven that comes up to see me on weekends. We have been together for about two years now and he recently revealed to me that he likes being nude sometimes just for the feeling of total freedom. I have no problems with that since he is tall and in really great physical shape. He is thirty years old and I am forty seven which makes me feel good to know that I can attract a younger man. I have a nice small house in a pretty quiet neighborhood with one neighbor whos house is very close to mine.

Last summer, my boyfriend told me he wanted to go outside onto my patio totally nude since it was such a beautiful day. I told him it was fine by me although there was my close neighbor who is a man in his sixties. He lives alone and likes to know everything that goes on in the neighborhood. Steven told me he didn't really mind who might see him so outside he went wearing just a smile.

I was doing some things inside the house and was upstairs in the bedroom. I happened to look out toward my nieghbors house and I could see him staring out the window, down into my patio where my boyfriend was walking around. I watched my neighbor for a few minutes as he continued to stare and found that it was strangely exciting to me.

I then went back downstairs and called Steven inside for a minute to let him know he had an audience. He seemed interested in what I told him and then went back out. I went back upstairs again and could see my neighbor still staring out at him. I then went to another window to look down at my boyfriend and I could see him facing toward the old mans house, making sure he got a nice view. I also noticed my guy had a raging hard on! I was kind of taken aback at first but decided to let him have his fun.

After Steven left on Sunday, my neighbor came outside to chat as he likes to do. He asked me all about Steven and was very complimentary toward him. I was again suprised to hear all this but not the least bit bothered by it. I called Steven that night to see if he made it home ok and told him what my neighbor had said.

The following weekend, Steven came up on Friday night and Saturday morning was outide naked again for my neighbors pleasure. I again didn't interfere but then decided to ask Steven if he really liked being looked at by another man. He told me he did enjoy it and that it has happened to him a few times at his health club. I admitted to him that I also found it to be exciting knowing someone else was checking him out. Steven told me he wanted to go back out and jerk off for the old man to see and I told him it was all right. I went back upstairs to watch the show which I found to be very erotic.

Shortly after that weekend, Steven got to know my neighbor and has spent some time over at his house. He likes to get naked for my neighbor now and jerk off for him up close where he can really enjoy it. I too am liking this suprise kink in our relationship and will continue to as long as we are all happy about it. If anyone else has had a similar situation,I'd love to hear from you.

This happened many years ago, back in the 60s. It was the first holiday of the summer or the last holiday of the school year, however you wanted to look at it. I had just finished my junior year of high school and my sister had just graduated. Because of where my birthday fell I was always one of the oldest kids in my grade. My sister’s best friend, Susie, was spending the holiday weekend with us and I was in heaven. I had been in love with her from the first day my sister brought her home, three years earlier. Nothing had ever happened to make me think that she even knew I was alive other than casual hellos and smiles. I had heard them talking the night before and my mom had to take my sister shopping first thing that Saturday morning. Susie had asked if it would be OK if she just slept in and would see them when they got back. Susie was more like a member of the family rather than just a friend so of course that was fine. My dad had to work that day so that left Susie and I alone in the house for several hours.

I woke up and decided to look in on Susie and see if she was awake yet. I was in boxer underwear and a tee shirt when I walked through the open door of my sister’s room. Susie was on the other side of the bed facing me and making the bed. I thought my heart was going to jump out of my chest. Susie had on a shear teddy bear nighty that only came down to where her legs came together at her pussy and I could clearly see that she wasn’t wearing any bottoms or panties. I wondered if this was intentional or not, although I had seen her and my sister in different stages of undress several times, on accident of course. They would usually just tell me to stop being a perv and through something at me and tell me to go away, but Susie was not doing this at all. As she very deliberately leaned over, still facing me, her nighty fell away at the top exposing her gorgeous tits to me. Even though I could see them through her thin teddy now they were beautifully naked for my eyes to drink in. She was looking right at me, making some kind of morning chit-chat that I was barely hearing over the pounding of my heart. She knew very well that my eyes were focused on her gorgeous cone shaped tits and by the smile on her face I was pretty sure she was enjoying the fact that she was teasing the hell out of me. Then she came around to the foot of the bed, stilling straightening the bed clothes, and still chatting. She leaned over the bed and her nighty rode up in the rear and I was looking directly at the most gorgeous ass and pussy I had ever seen. While I was on the way to my senior year in high school, except for a couple of handjobs and rubbing my cockhead against a pussy until I came, I was still a virgin. And here I was looking at a woman that was so beautiful that it took my breath away. I knew now that Susie was indeed teasing me on purpose. When she turned around and looked at me my eyes were still focused on her midsection. From less than 5 feet away Susie said,

“Hey! Bro, it looks like your big guy likes what he see too because he is out taking as big a look as you are. He doesn’t look like he’s unhappy, but he does have a big tear in his eye.”

Susie giggled at me a little as I looked down and my now rock hard cock was sticking all the way out of the front opening in my boxers. I’m circumcised and my cockhead had always been really fat and today was no exception. And just like she said, there was a huge drop of pre-cum leaking out of my hole. I blushed so hard I could feel the heat in my skin as I unsuccessfully tried to tuck my cock back into my shorts. I told her I was so sorry as I quickly retreated to my room. There was no way to get my cock out of this heightened state of excitement other than to jack it off. When I went into my room I intentionally left the door part way open in hopes that Susie would be curious and come take a look. I really didn’t think she would because I was sure she just thought of me as a big kid. Anyway, I was naked in a flash, spit on my cockhead, wrapped my hand around it, and started stroking it. In just a few minutes I heard Susie’s voice at my door,

“Hey! Bro, whatcha doing?” followed by another giggle. I was sitting on the far side of the bed facing away from the door and was now trying to conceal what I was very obviously doing. I started apologizing to her again as she started around the bed. When she got to me she was smiling and reached down and pulled my hands away from my package and said,

“Now if it’s OK with you I’ll help you take care of this problem. Besides, I intentionally did that to you. I’m sure you knew I was teasing you so you see this is my fault and I intend to make it right. I have wanted to see you naked for a long time and this morning was the perfect opportunity. The reason I told your sister I didn’t want to go shopping with them was so I could be here alone with you. Now I am so glad I did. Bro, you have really grown up, I mean really. That is the nicest package I have seen on any of the boys I’ve dated and I can’t wait to get my hands on it. Would you like to see me naked too?”

I was nodding my head yes so fast I’m sure I looked stupid but Susie just ignored it as she slipped her nighty over her head. Seeing her naked for the very first time was so amazing that I could speak and I knew my eyes were like saucers and my mouth was wide open. Susie put her hand on the back of my head and pulled me to her waiting tits. Instinctively I sucked one of her nipples into my mouth and gently caressed the other with one hand. Then she pulled away and sat down beside me and said we would get around to that later, but now she wanted to take care of my big guy before my balls exploded. I was her slave and was going to do whatever she said. She wrapped both her hands around my cockhead and interlaced her fingers. My cock was leaking so much pre-cum it didn’t need any other lubrication. She gripped my cock and started sliding her hands up and down my length. I could tell by the intense tickling in my cockhead that I was not long for this plane of existence. I guess Susie could sense that and stopped and told me to stand up and face her. She pulled me close to her and my cockhead was almost touching her gorgeous tits. I could not believe what this stunning creature was doing to me as she wrapped both hand around my cock again and took up where she had just left off. She told me to just relax and let myself go because she wanted to watch me squirt my stuff on her tits. I was gone and watched as my cum exploded out of my extremely swollen cockhead, like a fire hose, and saw the huge smile on Susie’s face as she guided it back and forth on each of her tits. Then she pulled my cock to her and pressed it against her chest and massaged it as my cum just kept flowing. I was cuming so hard the muscles in my ass pushing on my prostate hurt. I could barely stand and I think Susie sensed that and told me to sit down before I fell down. She told me that was more fun than she had ever had and pointed out that I had nearly drowned her with my stuff as she giggled. She had my cum all over both her unbelievable tits, all down her stomach and some had even gotten on her legs. She grabbed my tee shirt off my bed and proceeded to clean herself off.

She said she was so turned on that I was going to have to take care of her. She asked me if I had ever eaten a girl’s pussy before and more than a little embarrassed I admitted that I had not. She said she would be more than happy to teach me. She walked me through all the details of how to make a woman feel good using my mouth and I loved the On The Job training. I couldn’t believe how much it turned me on doing that for her and she seemed to really enjoy it too. When she couldn’t take anymore she rolled me over and was holding me and telling how much she had always liked me. Then she looked down and my cock was standing at full attention again. She said it would never do to leave me like that and asked me if I had ever had a blowjob. I unfortunately had to say I hadn’t. Susie said,

“The most important thing to remember is to always assume that, if the girl likes you enough to want to do that for you, most of them won’t want you to cum in their mouths. So be sure you tell them in plenty of time so they can finish you by hand and they don’t accidently get it in the face.”

Susie went down on me and I couldn’t believe how amazing it felt. In just a few minutes I knew it was all over for me and I told her, but she didn’t stop. I told her again and was doing everything I could to try and hold back. She raised up and said,

“I’m not most girls and you better stop trying to hold back or I’ll kick your ass. Just relax and let it happen. I want you to.”

I did relax but stayed up on my elbows so I could watch her. I couldn’t believe this amazing creature was actually doing that to me. Then I was gone and it felt as strong as the first one where she gave me a handjob and I erupted in her mouth. She sucked me long after I stopped cuming and my whole body jerked every time she went up and down on me. Then Susie was off my manhood and her lips met mind and I felt her open her mouth and she let a little of my own cum drain into my mouth. She closed her lips and I felt her swallow the rest and she pulled away and said,

“Most guys won’t kiss you if you let them cum in your mouth so I wanted to let you taste your own cum so you don’t have to worry about that anymore. If you find a girl that care enough about to let you do that in her mouth, weather she swallows it or not, always give her a very passionate kiss and show her how much it meant to you. If you do, even if she didn’t swallow the first time, I bet she does from then on. Always treat her with respect and tenderness and you will get it back tenfold.”

I grabbed her and gave her a very soulful kiss and told her I had been in love with from the first day we met. She just giggled and said we had better get in the bath and get cleaned up before my mom and sister got back. We spent most of the summer together trying to stay under the radar, but I think my sister suspected something was going on. At summers end Susie went off to college and my father’s job took us out west and I never saw Susie again. We wrote a few letters, but then even that stopped. I learned more about how to make a woman happy, from Susie that summer, than I have in the rest of my life. And the thing she taught me about kissing a woman after she gives you oral sex is so true. Every woman I've done that to said they were totally surprised and extremely pleased.

I'd been out on a cold foggy morning with my shirt off, and a strong woman about thirty or so was on a bike slowly riding on the other side of the road. She looked me with a look that got me hard fast, and she was wearing stuff that helped, very tight short shorts, black, and a top that bared her arms and most of her tits. Open to her waist. She raised one hand to wave as she approached, she was spreading her self open to me, her nipples were sharp, her legs apart, her face showing a look that made me hot for her. Sex on wheels. No kidding. I said to her as she passed 'work your self to orgasm on that seat, girl!', and she leered and said 'you bet!', and bared one tit to show me as she passed, and I turned to watch her, and she was still baring it, and looked like she was going to leave it that way. I imagined her looking for sex, whatever chance might come her way, maybe getting off the bike on a road out of town, lying on her back in the wet grass on the verge and frigging her bare cunt recklessly for anyone passing to see. If she does that sort of thing, I want to be there. She looked like she wanted to see more than bare chest, and I want to show her more.

As usual I was out riding around in my car and of course I was naked. I had just had a fresh shower before I left the house and had given my whole package a fresh clean shave. I had used my cock pump on myself just before I left the house so my cock and balls were very swollen. I had also put on three women’s ponytail bands, over my cock and under my balls, and they added to the swelling even more. I am circumcised and my cockhead has always been very prominent. Where it joins my cock, it really flares out and is about 2 ½ inches across. Most of the women that I have had sex with have told me how good it felt on their “G” spots. Anyway, I was out cruising looking for some young women to expose myself to and let them catch me jerking off and hopefully have them see me cum all over myself.

I pulled into one of my favorite shopping centers and on my second tour around the parking lot I saw this nice looking young woman getting out of her car and heading for the store. I drove up by her, but she never looked down at me. She had on a pair of skin tight short shorts and a matching halter top. It was summer and I could clearly see she wasn’t wearing a bra. I knew I really wanted this young beauty to catch me in my car naked and let her see me jacking off and cuming all over myself. My cock was already lubed up and I was stroking away on it. I pulled back around and parked beside her car so my open passenger window would be right beside her driver’s door when she came back out. I could look out the passenger side of my car, at the store, to watch for her coming back out and hoped she wouldn’t be in there too long. As has happened to me on many occasions, I would get so turned on thinking about the woman catching me as I sat there jacking off, I would end up having a premature ejaculation and I really didn’t want that to happen this time. I really wanted her to catch me so I was just barely stroking my cock. I knew I was so turned on, by how hot she looked, that as soon as I saw her coming out of the store it would be all I could do to control myself until she got beside my car and looked in and saw what I was doing.

I sat there stroking away on myself when I noticed a woman’s reflection, on the inside of my mirrored sunglass lens, but since I was facing away from her I decided to not let her know I knew she was there. She did not say anything and just stood there, less than 2 feet away from me, looking in my open driver’s window, watching me jackoff my swollen cock. It was just a few minutes later that I saw the young woman, that I was parked beside, coming out of the store. As she came around the front of her car, and up between our cars, I could tell she was looking at the woman that was standing by my driver’s door watching what I was doing to myself. Just as she looked into my open passenger and saw what the other woman was looking at, and saw what I was doing I knew I was gone. I felt that all too familiar, very intense, tickling in my cockhead that told me I was going to cum. I felt my cum surging up out of my balls and as if someone else was controlling my actions I said out loud, “OH! FUCK! I’M CUMING” and watched as my cum erupted out of my cockhead. As I had done in the past, when I had gotten this turned on, my first squirt hit my steering wheel. As I looked in the young woman’s eyes, that had just looked in my passenger window and saw what I was doing, I aimed my cock up so the next 3 squirts went all over my chest and stomach. The young woman just stood there staring at me, with her mouth dropped open and her eyes as big as saucers in that surprised look I love so much, as my cock stopped squirting and my cum was now just flowing out all over my hand, down over my balls and onto my car seat. When I stopped cuming, as what happens to me so often, I became embarrassed that I was out in public naked and had just been watched, by two women, jacking off, and cuming all over myself. I had put my clothes in the trunk so I had nothing to cover up with when the woman standing outside my driver’s window broke the silence and said,

“You fucking pervert. I think I’ve seen you in this parking lot exposing before, but this time I’ve caught you, you dirty old pervert. Young lady, if both of us report him, the cops will take him in for sure. I’m pretty sure he had parked beside you intentionally so you would see him naked and catch him jacking off, when you came back to your car. We have him dead to rights. He’s naked and covered in his own cum so I’m pretty sure we have all the evidence we need to have him arrested. Shall I call the cops, or do you want to?” The young woman looking in my passenger window said,

“I have no idea what you are talking about. All I see is a nice older gentleman sitting here enjoying to nice summer weather. I do not see any of what you are talking about and if you call the police I will advise this man to just drive away and when the cops get here it will be your word against mine. And besides, if you didn’t like what he was doing, why were you standing there watching him doing it for so long. You could have said something as soon as you came up and saw what he was doing, but you chose to watch him until I got to his car and we both watch him jackoff all over himself. Which, by the way, is something I have always fantasized about and this man made my dream come true. If I report him at all it is going to be to all my friends when I tell them what I saw him doing. In fact I’m going to give him my card in hopes that he will call me and let me, and maybe even some of my friends, watch him do this in private for us. Now my suggestion to you is that you leave and forget about what you saw and we’ll let this nice man go on his way.”

The woman that wanted to report me stomped away as the young woman that had enjoyed the show leaned down in my window and, as she handed me her card, said,

“You better get yourself cleaned up and dressed, if you have any clothes with you, and get out of here just in case she decides to call the police.”

I did exactly as she said and did call her later that day. We did get together for some private CFNM fun with several of her friends. That was such a turn-on and I came really good for them. I stayed naked the whole time I was with them, for hours, and they all stayed clothed the whole time. Some of them would take turns giving me handjobs but mostly they just wanted to watch me jackoff as many times as I could.

I love reading stories like Washing Cars. I love the young hot bodied guys. Great stuff keep them coming. And one of the latest - Wonderful Teacher, I got real turned on reading that one. Great stuff guys.

Thanks, Keep em coming. I always love it when a woman reads one of my stories (Wonderful Teacher) and likes it. The real ones are always the best. She was wonderful and I wish I had had more than 2 1/2 months with her. She got my cherry and it was amazing. Another Cool Drive is also mine.

I really love driving around in my car naked and letting young women catch me jacking off. It gives me the most intense orgasms ever. One thing I did notice, however, that as soon as the women looked into my open window and saw what I was doing and saw me looking at them, they would quickly turn away and leave. In a couple of other stories I posted, I had accidently saw a woman looking in my open driver’s window in the reflection on the inside of my mirrored sunglasses lens (Another Cool Drive). In “New Girls Next Door, 1,2 &3” I set up a small mirror on my computer desk and let them walk in on me and catch me naked and jacking off. After watching me do that quite a few times, and keeping it a secret, they finally confessed that they had been spying on me while I was jacking off, but I never admitted that I knew they were there the whole time. I wanted them to think that they had always had the upper hand.

Anyway, I decided that maybe the mirror trick could work in my car too. I bought one of those small round, curved mirrors and stuck in on the inside of my driver’s door. I positioned it so it would appear as though I was looking out my driver’s window, but would be able to clearly see anyone standing outside my open passenger window and tell if they were looking at me, but give them the false impression that I didn’t know they were there. It worked like a charm. Most of the time, from the noise my hand made, as I slid it up and down over my swollen cockhead, from the lube and all my pre-cum leaking, it would get the young woman’s attention as they walked up beside my open passenger window. They would lean down to get a closer look and when they saw what I was doing and realized I wasn’t looking at them, they would feel safe and keep looking. I could see them in the mirror looking at me and it would put me over the edge and I would start blowing my cum all over myself. I always like to watch my first squirt erupt out of my swollen cockhead and then I would look up at the young woman. Almost all of them would have that wide eyed jaw dropped look on their faces like a deer caught in your headlights. They would be transfixed and unable to take their eyes off what I was doing to my cock. When I would stop cuming and they came out of their trance and looked up and realize I was looking at them they would blush bright red, spin around, jump in their car and leave. A few of them even said something like, “Oh! God! I’m So Sorry” then spin around all blushing and drive away.

One young woman, however, did have a completely different and extremely pleasant reaction. When she came up beside my car, even though the sound of my hand sliding up and down my swollen cock was pretty noisy, she didn’t appear as though she was going to turn around. I said just loud enough for her to hear, “Oh! Fuck! My cock feels so good.” It had the desired effect and she turned around and looked in my open window. As she leaned down and realized what I was doing she got that wide eyed look on her face that keeps me cuming back for more. When she saw I was not looking at her she leaned in even closer. This put me over the edge and I was gone. I started squirting like crazy all over myself and looked over right into her face. She kept her eyes glued on my hand sliding up and down my cock as it squirted my cum all over my chest and stomach. When I stopped cuming, but was still stroking my still very swollen cock, she glanced up and saw that I was looking right in her eyes and blushing she said,

“I’m sorry I spied on you but that was the hottest thing I have ever seen. I think you knew I was watching you all the time and I don’t care. When I saw how intense your orgasm was I just couldn’t take my eyes off what you were doing to yourself. The whole time you were squirting and even after you stopped squirting, your whole body twitched every time your hand when up and down over your gorgeous swollen cockhead. That was so amazing watching you cum like that. Now you got me so horny my hand is going in my shorts as soon as I get in my car and I am going to Jill myself off all the way home. Oh! By the way, I love the way you keep your whole package all clean shaven like that. It looks so hot.”

She was in her car and gone before I could even catch my breath. I never saw her again but have jerked off many time recalling her looking in my open window at me naked, hand still around my cock, with my cum all over myself and her telling me how much she had enjoyed the show.

I have a neighbor I like to exhibit myself to. He is straight, but what I love about him is he is open minded and doesn't ever get upset or bothered by my antics. I don't get too blatant with him - he has seen me naked in my backyard before and he walked up on me once while I was back there working nude and started talking to me like normal. I wear only short cut offs when working in my yard. They are loose and I wear them low - getting as naked as I can get away with. Everyone in my neighborhood has seen me this way - but I purposely like to show myself to this neighbor. I have been out in my alley when I know he is about to come by walking his dog with my shorts barely hanging on. My ass is almost completely expossed and the front is barely above my shaft. I have to stand with my legs wide to keep them from dropping to the ground. If this happened I would be naked. One day I will let this happen. At any rate, we stand there and have a conversation about whatever and he doesn't ever say anything. I wonder if he is waiting for them to drop some day too.

I have a bush that blocks my front porch partially. Today I was standing behind it on the porch naked, not seriously stroking but hard, when this neighbor walked by. The bush covers me to my chest, so he couldn't see anything, but he stopped to chat like usual. It was a rush to know that I was naked, touching myself while talking to him. I was a little afraid that his dog would come up to see me, as he usually does want to greet me. That didn't happen, and eventually my neighbor moved on. It was so fun to have that happen and I didn't even plan it...have thought about it before though. He has never seen me hard that I ever planned. Maybe some day.

I sat down on in the corner of a subway car. It was not overly crowded, but there were enough people that many were standing. I had sat down next to a kind of big man. I was dressed in my running shorts and a t-shirt. Nothing provocative. I wasn't paying attention, but then I noticed his had was moving in a peculiar way. I was trying to figure out what exactly was going on. Was his hand itchy or what. I kept peeking out of the corner of my eye. He was being very discreet about what he was doing. Suddenly he shifted and I could see the biggest cock I had ever seen. He covered it quickly again though, probably thinking I hadn't seen.

For a while I continued to watch from under my hat. Every few strokes, I would get a good look. Then he stopped, pulled his cock in my direction and let it lean against the bag he was using to cover himself. He was no longer hidden from me. He dug through his bag and squirted a little lube on his hand and then moved the bag back over himself again. Having such a clear view of everything was really making me wet. I could not say anything to him because I didn't want to cause a problem with the other passengers. After that, I took out my phone and typed out a lot of emails so that I could look with less strain. He clearly was aware of what I was doing because he kept giving me the best views ever. Finally he came and I could see his come flowing out of his cock. He reached into his bag again for some more lube, gave it a few good rubs and then put it away. Then I arrived at my stop. I knew I was going to have a problem getting up because I soaked my underwear, my shorts were sticking and my butt had to pass him to leave, so I just pulled them away from my body as I got up, letting him know what he had just accomplished.

Normally, I wouldn't let someone do that, but he was being very careful not to let anyone else see and I wasn't bothered at all by him personally. I really enjoyed the show and ever since then, I have been really turned on.

It began quite subtle several years ago and at first I never suspected he was doing it intentionally. Once or twice a week I would go to my girfriends house after 3rd year in high school when my mother would have to work late. Her parents eventually gave me a key to get in the house since my girfriend had band practice some of those days. I would usually change clothes in my girlfriends room and at first only saw her brother in is underware several times. His room was across from my girlfriends room and he never had the door shut all the way. I always thought he was cute and did like seeing him undressed. He usually had the tv on or music playing in his room and never acknowledged that he knew I was in his sisters room. He didn't know what days I would be there so I assumed he didn't know I could see him. After a few months I started to see him naked sometimes and would stay quiet and peek out of my girfriends bedroom door. I would watch him dry himself after his shower and was naive enough to think he didn't know I was watching him. I did notice he got an erection many times and he often touched himself and would stay naked walking aroud his room for a long time. It finally dawned on me that he was an exibitionist and knew all along that I coud see him. He began to masturbate as I watched but never did if his sister was home. She knew I saw him naked a few times and would always hollar at him but I never told her how often I saw him. It only happened after that when his sister was at band practice and I think he somehow knew what days I would be there. He began laying naked on his bed acting like he was asleep. His feet were facing the door and the way he positioned himself I could clearly see his penis and testicals. He often had his legs spread far apart with his back turned towards the door and I could also see his anus. I knew he wasn't sleeping even though I couldn't see his face because he would always get an erection after a few minutes. I don't know how he knew it but the minute I went into his sisters room he would get out of the bed and go to the bathroom to shower. Afterwards I would open the door a crack and watch him dry off, then he would either stay naked awhile or get dressed. As time went on he would masturbate more often most of the time while standing but sometimes would lay in the bed to do it. He completely ignored the fact that I was in the house and would often say things like he didn't know I was coming over that particular day. As of last year my mother only works late on Wednesdays so I am only there that one day each week. He knows I am there every Wednesday and continues doing the same thing and when I see him downstairs later always tells me he didn't know I was in the house. I like watching him so I never say anthing to my girfriend about it anymore. She has asked me a few times if I see her brother naked anymore but I always tell her no. Her parents also know I have seen him naked a couple times but think it was an accident and that he was just careless. Every Wednesday I see him naked and he masturbates most of the time. I know he does it for his own pleasure but I have come to look forward to it each week. Its funny because afterwards I have normal conversations with him and he never questions or asks me anything pertaining to what he is doing. By the time his sister and parents get home he is always fully dressed and they have no conception of what has been going on for so long. Sometimes after I watch him I lock my girlfriends bedroom door and maturbate myself. It arouses me as I watch him but I never expose myself to him.

Im a twenty two year old total exhibitionist who takes the oppertunity to show off my tits and pussy as often as possible. One of my favorite methods of doing this involves riding my bike. I always make sure that Im wearing the most revealing clothes. This is usually a short skirt of loose legged shorts with no panties or bra. As I ride along keeping my legs somewhat parted everyone is able to see my completely shaven pussy. Shorts are best, because I can keep my legs wide apart and people think that I am unaware of what I am showing. The only problem is that it really turns me on, making my pussy soaking wet. Soon I am desperate to find a secluded spot where I can bring myself to orgasm.

I have been seeing the same massage therapist for about five years now. We have always had great conversations, we lend each other books, movies, etc. A very professional relationship. The other day at my massage, I was on my back for the last bit of the massage. All of the sudden, I started to feel some activity in my groin. I tried to stop it, but my penis started getting bigger and bigger. I shifted my position a little bit so it wouldn't be sticking straight up, but off to the side slight, but there was definitely no way of hiding what was going on. I didn't say anything, and neither did she. Finally, she asked a question about something completely unrelated, and I answered. My heart was pounding so fast, and I was really embarrassed. She left, and I lay there super erect. I can't deny that while I was embarrassed, the more I thought about it, the more I got turned on by her looking at what was going on. Of course, I couldn't see where she was looking, but she must have at least spent some time staring at it. I will apologize at my next massage. I'm not sure what I'll do if it happens again.

Where I used to live, many years ago, my house had a large picture window in front. My side walk, coming from the drive up to the front door and passed across in front of the window about 3 feet away. Anyone coming up to my door would have a complete view of my whole living room and into my dining room. I had been divorced for several years and was always naked when I was at home. Being a total exhibitionist, I always kept the curtains, over the large picture window and my front door, wide open. The single woman that lives across the street and the married woman that lives next door had both walked up on me several times and caught me naked. The woman across the street and I are good friends and she walked in on me one day when I was jacking off. She never knocked, just walked right in. When she saw what I was doing she just froze and stared at me as I shot off all over myself. She quickly spun around and was out the door. A few minutes later, while I was wiping the cum off myself, the phone rang. I answered and it was her. She said she was sorry she walked in on me and I should be more careful because someone I didn’t know could catch me doing that to myself and I could get in a lot of trouble.

Anyway, one day I was walking around my house naked when I saw this nice looking young woman going door to door, with a clipboard in her hand, talking to the people that answered the door. I figured she would be coming back up my side of the street when she got to the end. I sat on the sofa with the open picture window and door to my right and the TV with porn on it on the opposite wall from the sofa. I could see anyone coming across the sidewalk in front of the window, out of the corner of my eye, before they got to the door. I put some lube on my very erect and swollen cock and started stroking it. About ten minutes went by and I saw her coming across my sidewalk and then she was at my open door and looking in through my screen door. She had full view of what I was doing and just stood there motionless with her eyes wide and her jaw dropped and her hand half way to the door bell. This was the first time that day I had jacked off and with her staring at me I blew a huge load all over myself. As soon as I stopped cuming I looked up at her and she was still looking at my cum soaked package. I grabbed a towel and faking modesty covered myself and started apologizing to her for my indiscretion. Then, blushing beet red, she started telling me she was so sorry for invading my privacy. She said she was just doing a survey, but when she saw what I was doing to myself she couldn’t take her eyes off me. She said that was the hottest thing she had ever seen and was very sorry she had spied on me. She said she would leave and let me clean myself up. I quickly told her I would be happy to take the survey for her if she wanted me to and she was more than welcome to come and join me in something cool to drink. She said she would like that very much. I wrapped the towel around my waste as she came in.

She sat on the sofa as I fixed our drinks and excused myself to the bathroom to clean the cum off myself. After a quick shower I put on a loose fitting short silk robe and joined her on the sofa. When I sat down next to her my robe fell open and her eyes were on my package again. She quickly finished the survey and put the clipboard aside and the conversation shifted to me masturbating. She said she had really enjoyed watching me do that to myself and asked me how often I did it. I told her usually 3 or 4 times a day and what she saw was just my first time that day. She smiled and looked down as my cock was starting to swell again. She said it looked like I was going to have to take care of myself again and she would be happy to leave and give me some privacy. I told her I would really love it if she would stay and watch me again only this time with my full permission. She said she would love to but only if I would let her help. I told her I would love that. She asked me if I ever did anything a little different or ever used any toys to help me get myself off. I said I did and she asked me to get my favorite toy. I went to the bedroom and got a vibrating egg, which is about three inches long and two inches across, out the night stand. It was corded and the power unit held 6 AA batteries and the egg had the hardest vibrating action I had ever felt. It had six different vibrating actions and one that would rotate through all six. I also grabbed three women’s ponytail bands to use as cockrings, dropped my robe, and headed back to the living room.

When I walked into the living room she gave a little gasp at seeing me naked then quickly got a big smile on her face. I sat down beside her and she just stared at my very swollen cock. I showed her the vibrating egg and she watched as I put the three ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls. She watched as my cock and balls swelled even more. I’m circumcised so my cockhead gets really fat. She said she preferred circumcised men and really liked the way I kept my whole package shaved. She asked about the vibrating egg and if I rubbed it on my cockhead. I told her I liked putting up my ass so it would get on my prostate. I told her the vibrating up my ass made me cum like crazy. She blushed and said she had fantasized about sticking her fingers up her man’s ass while she was sucking him, but her husband wouldn’t let her do it to him. She said he told her it was gay, but she always thought it wasn’t if a woman was doing it to a man. I told her if she wanted to try it on me I would be happy to let her do it. I said we could put the egg up my ass first then she could follow with a couple of her fingers. I could tell she was getting very excited by her rapid breathing and her blushing as she very quickly nodded her head in agreement.

I scooted my ass out to the edge of the sofa, put some pillows behind my back, and pulled my feet up on the sofa on each side of my ass. This brought my asshole into perfect view for her as she leaned forward. She grabbed a small bottle of lube from the coffee table and coated the egg. She eased it up my ass and it popped in past my tight sphincter muscle. She turned it on to run all the programs and I jumped like I was shot. It vibrates so hard it is amazing. She put some lube on her left hand and wrapped it around my cock and started stroking it. Then I watched as she put her index and middle finger in her mouth and coated them with her spit. She took them out of her mouth and moved them down to my waiting asshole. She rubbed them around my ass a little then I felt her slide them up my ass about half way and moved them around a little. It felt so good. Then she took them out of my ass and put them in her mouth again and got them even wetter. As she took them out of her mouth she said she liked the way it tasted then moved them to my ass and this time she put them all the way up my ass. Her long fingers found their way between my prostate and the vibrating egg. It felt so incredible as the vibrating radiated through her fingers and into my prostate as she moved her fingers around in a circular motion. She was stroking my cock at the same pace she was massaging my prostate. I told her it felt so amazing that I knew I couldn’t last very long. She told me to just enjoy the feeling because she was really enjoying watching her fingers going in and out of my tight asshole.

That sent me off the charts as she stroked my cock and finger fucked my ass and I watched as my cum exploded out of my cockhead. The first squirt hit me right in the face and she quickly aimed it down some and it went all over my chest and stomach. I felt my sphincter muscle tighten around her fingers with every squirt and kept squeezing her fingers even after I stopped cuming. She kept massaging my prostate and stroking my cock for some time after I stopped cuming and the tickling in my cockhead was so intense it was almost painful. As she eased her fingers out of my asshole, turned off the vibrator and pulled it out of my ass, she said that was the most sexual fun she had ever had. She said she could never come back because that would be cheating. She said this time was spontaneous, but to repeat it would be cheating on her husband. She walked out and I never saw her again. I never even got her name.

I'm a 72 year old widow and have lived on my own for 10 years. I often get the urge to masturbate if I see young men coming to my door for whatever reason. One time this salesman who must have been about 25 came calling and was selling vacuum cleaners. He came in the morning and I had just come out of the shower and answered the door in my dressing gown. I told him I was interested in what he had to sell and asked him to wait in the livingroom whilst I got dressed in the bedroom. I am a bit on the chubby side so I put on my best pantycolselette and black stockings. followed by a white blouse and short black skirt. I knew my soiled crusty panties and tights from yesterday were still on the bathroom floor so I was hoping he would use the bathroom and find them. I let him show me his vacuum cleaner and as I kept my legs a good 3 inches apart when sitting opposite him I noticed his erection. I kept feeding him coffee and soon he went to the bathroom. I went to the bathroom door and I could hear him playing with himself. This made me very wet which was running down my thighs and getting soaked up by my stocking tops. I quickly masturbated myself before he came out letting my stockings absorb the juices. He came out and continued the demonstration. I popped into the bathroom to see what he was up to and found he had pumped his load all over the crusty stain in my panties and tights. I had to masturbate myself again while I tasted his cum. Before I came out I hitched my skirt up a few more inches and I knew if I sat down he would get a view of my hairy pussy. This gave him a massive erection again and I kept stairing at it. He must have seen my soaking pubic hair. In fact I could smell my pussy because of the juices and urine leaking out so he must have smelt this also. At this point I confronted him and asked him why he shot his load over my dirty panties. He said he can't resist the smell of pussy. With that I made him go on the floor and I sat on his face till he made me cum. then I gave him a good gobble and swallowed his warm salty cum. I never saw him again after that but I'm working on the paperboy next but I need to think of how to seduce him and hope he likes older fat women.

Last summer my wife's sister came to visit for a couple of weeks. Linda is in her mid-twenties, single (but has a boyfriend), and quite good looking. On Saturday morning I was sleeping-in while my wife ran some errands. As I was waking up I saw Linda go into our walk-in closet. You can enter the closet from either our bedroom or from the hallway. I jumped out of bed, stripped off everything and went into the adjoining bathroom. Now Linda is in the the closet, I am naked at the sink in the bathroom; and she can't leave without me seeing her. As I look in the mirror pretending to be examining something on my face, I can see her peeking at me. I decide to give her a real show and after a bit my penis begins to grow. Should I, or shouldn't I? Why not? I proceed to stroke the ever growing hardon and within a few minutes shot a large load of cum into the sink. Since Linda could see both my front and back by looking in the mirror, I know she saw it all. I jumped in the shower and gave her a chance to escape. There has never been a word said, but Linda smiles at me a lot more now.

I took a girl to a train station to take some pictures, just her, showing sex. It was a quiet station where we thought she could get horny and show some cunt without any bother, and we'd gone out onto the empty platform and she was getting wet and frigging a bit as we heard the sound of the rails hissing, and knew a train was coming. We didn't want to stop, so she faced away from the rails, and the train came in slowly, but wasn't stopping, so we kept going, she just made it so people couldn't see much from behind, but as the slow pounding of the train kept going, she started getting raunchy, hiked up her skirt, yanked her knickers aside, and even the people on the train who looked out were aware she was getting wild. I got several pics of the fierce look on her face, she was enjoying this almost too much. I wanted some of her action so I made sure she got some of mine. I tore my shirt off, walked towards her opening my jeans in full view of that train full of people, stroked my cock as I went up to her, and shoved it in, turning her sideways and pulling her black dress open, so people could see my cock slide in and out of her. She was too wild to care, she wanted it as bad as I did, and we fucked hard as that train rolled out.

Whatever it is that causes me to be an exibitionist, I stopped fighting many years ago. I thought about it often over the years and still have come up with no reason for it and no one to blame for the why I am or the intense arousal it causes me when I am seen naked by males and even more if I don't know them. It started when I was young and continues to this day. I'm not even sure when or how it all started but know I was old enough to know it wasn't exceptable behaviour. I did develop breasts at a rather young age but that has little to do with anything. I always liked men to admire me and look at my body but I think most young girls feel that way. It seldom happened but my father and brother saw me naked a few times over many years but I don't remember ever being embarrassed by it. During that time period I never purposely exposed myself but had no fear of being seen in a bikini or other revealing clothes. One time my father made me exchange a prom dress telling me it didn't cover enough of me, and another time he forbid me to wear one of my bikini's because it was to sheer when it was wet. I wore it many times he didn't know about and think I bought it for that reason. I knew when it was wet my pubic hair and nipples were visible but again it didn't embarrass me to be seen in it. The first time I remember being seen naked by a strange man, it was a doctor who treated me for a urinary infection. I was nervous when he examined me but in no way was I humiliated by it or even slightly embarrassed. My parents were menber at a country club and my brother,sister and I woulduse the pool during the summer. One day we found out that three guys had watched me and my girlfriend in the shower room. The watched us shower and get dressed and without a doubt saw us both naked. My girfriend was devastated crying hysterically about it but as for me I secretly smiled and was sorry the boys got in so much trouble over it. After that incident is when I began exposing myself, fully knowing what I was doing. My brothers friend was my first victum and I intentionally left my bedroom door ajar knowing he was in my brothers room across the hall. I also did the simalar thing with a male cousin and a friend of my fathers. Then I began doing it at the country club dressing room, where I would stand near the doorway with a towel around me pretending to be looking for someone. If someone came in that I knew I simply asked if they knew where my mother or sister were. When a guy came by the towel would just happen to fall and I would do the best imatation of embarrassment I could. If I stayed overnight at my girfriends house her brother would get to see me naked and did 3 or 4 times over that year. Her father saw me with only my panties on one time but I didn't really plan that. From there on I did it every oppurtunity I had. The first boyfriend I had sex with saw me naked many times and I always encouraged him to look at me and would pose for him. I have had relationships over the years and one that lasted six years. We lived together for three years and he knew that I exposed myself to other men sometimes and quite a few were his friends. That probably had something to do with our breaking up. When he moved out I left windows open more often and was successful exposing myself many times but not enough to satisfy me. I still date often and have had casual sex many times but I am just as well satisfied masturbating after I am seen naked. I guess I could have been an exotic dancer if I wanted to but I am to old for that now. You name it, I have tried almost everything that I could not get in trouble for. I have found dressing rooms in department stores where I am sometimes able to be naked and expose myself to passing men. I have had sex with men I don't really care for just to have them see me naked and have maintience men come to my apartment to fix thing telling them I won't be home a certain day. When they enter my apartment they see me naked and I have become relatively good at faking embarrassment. I am friendly with an older man who lives on the fifth floor and last year gave him a key to my apartment. At first it was just so he could feed my cat when I visit my parents but I soon began asking him to wake me sometimes. I think what gave me this idea was a story I read somewhere. I explained to him that I had to take sleeping pills sometimes and when I did I had trouble getting up in the mornings. My plan was to be in bed naked and intice him to come in and look at me. The first few times I could tell he was apprehensive about comingin my room. The door was left open enough for him to clearly see I was naked. The first three times he never did enter my room but knocked so hard and called out to me that I was fearful other neighbors would hear him. He also pulled the door shut after I would stir a bit. He is a nice but shy type of man and I think it embarrassed him seeing me like that. Then I just told him if I didn't wake right away to come in my room and shake me. The first time he finallly did come he looked at me for a long time and when he did shake me he pulled the cover up over me first, which I found very amusing. He still does that but I know he gets a good look at me all the time and so far he has seen every inch of my body. Even though he is an old man it still arouses me. He never shakes me until the cover is over me which mkes him a real gentleman. But I also know he comes in 10 or 15 minutes before its time to wake me.

I am a middle-aged man who has been an exhibitionist since my early teens. There is nothing as exciting for me as having a woman see me totally naked and erect. I also find it interesting that a great many women share this predilection.

I would like to ask the authoress of Whatever the following questions:

Do you ever encourage a man to masturbate while looking at you naked? Would you find that exciting? Do you ever think about having that sort of thing take place in a fantasy scenario (like, your older neighbor walks in and finds you naked; you scold him and tell him to strip and masturbate for you or he'll be in trouble)?

These types of things interest me greatly and I'd be interested in Whatever's feminine point of view on the matter.

I would welcome any responses, but i am particularly interested in how women feel about this sort of thing (having a guy jerk off for them).

I am an old man now who has written about my mother-in-law and my wife's aunt watching me jack-off for many years. I don't have anyone to watch me now but I love jacking off while I read your stories. I particularly like the ones with mother-in-laws, sisters, or other relatives. You all should try approaching a really old lady about jacking off for them. Most of them don't want to have sex anymore but they like looking at your dick and watching you cum. I liked watching the expression on their faces as they watched me do it. Keep the stories coming,I enjoy my jack-off sessions while reading this site.

I am a sophomore at a small college.I came across this site three weeks ago and I'm glad people have the same feelings of 'exhibitionism' as I do.The stories are good but some are a bit unrealistic, anyway here is how I like to expose myself,

In the evenings,students usually like reading in different places: some read in lecture rooms,some in the library and others at their rooms.I usually go around peeping through the slit windows on the doors of the lecture rooms for girls who are studying either alone or in twos.The doors are usualy at the front of the rooms and there is a table next to each door.Those who study in the lecture rooms sit at these tables.once,I identified a girl bent over an assortment of books at the table,I unzipped and applied baby-oil on my cock right there at the door,my cock is about 6 inches and clean shaven.

Once the baby oil glistened and my cock was rock hard and pulsing,I slowly opened the door a crack just enough to shove my dick in.The girl(2 metres away) didn't notice .I took this chance to open the door further and start masturbating.She heard the sound of my balls bouncing off my thigh and looked up to see me half naked with a shiny,stiff dick in my hand.Her jaw dropped and her eyes were as big as saucers,shit! what are you doing?..She kept looking from my eyes to my cock.

She then looked at my cock expressionlessly for long until I started to pre-cum.The noise of my balls slapping against me and the sound of the pre-cum against my hand was getting louder.

She decided to ignore me thinking it would make me leave.I just continued masturbating.Just as my cum was building up, I decided to get her attention by letting go of my cock and swinging it up and down.She looked back at my cock then eyes and back at my cock.I shot three strings of my cum towards her, her jaw dropped and her eyes nearly popped out.She put her hand over her mouth and gasped.I have never felt that good,I pulled up my pants and left.

I also did that to a couple of girls but they were so frightened and gave three loud screams that broke the silence in the campus.I felt so bad.However,I have never been caught because I have a rule thatwhenever I go showing myself,I should always have a pre-planned escape route.

Let me start off by describing myself. I am 6'1 tall and weigh 210lbs and I am 27yrs old. I workout out religously and take great pride in my physique. I keep tan all year round and shave all my body hair. My cock is just a bit larger than average but not huge. It measures 7.5 long and 6 in circumferance. I am circumcized.

I have always been an Exhibitionist since I started going thru puberty exposing myself to my sisters friends and other girls. I also loving being nude so when I am home I am always naked. I have gotten creative with exposing myself and have mastered the art of making it look like it is an accident. I have masturbated in front of unexpecting women numerous times. I have only had a few negative reactions to what I do. But I have never been arrested or had the cops called on me. Most girls seem to actually enjoy watching.

Well, Just this past saturday something happened to me that had never happened before. I was the victim of two Exhibtionists. As I stated before I workout religously and one of the things I do to keep in shape is run 5 miles 3 to 4 times a week along with the time I spend at the gym. The route I run goes thru the local University campus where I actually graduated from. This is a Big Ten university and I won't describe which one. On campus there is a small lake which I usually end my five mile run at. On this occasion it was very warm so all I was wearing were my running shorts, no shirt as it was so hot. I slowed and stopped in the same location as I always have. It is a grassy area in a wooded section around the lake. There is a park bench facing the green area and the lake. Well, when I came to the location and stopped I noticed two college girls who were sitting on the bench apparently reading books and had their back packs with them. They were both blonde and looked to be in great shape. They were both wearing mini skirts. Emphasis on MINI! and tank tops. I started stretching out as I usually do and glanced over at the girls who were only 10yds away. They were whispering back and forth to each other and giggling. They then stopped and kept watching me stretch. What happened next caught me off guard.

I was now on the ground doing some more stretching, of course facing them. The one girl on the right with the longer blonde hair now had her legs spread open showing me that she had no underwear on!! I couldn't believe it! I am sure I looked like deer in the headlights. I was being flashed! I quickly smiled at her which seemed to give both girls the approval to continue. As the other girl then shifted in her seat and did the same. They both were not wearing underwear and I could see both of their pussy's! The first girls clit was peirced and both girls were totally shaven. I couldn't beleive my luck. It was obvious these girls were out to flash guys walking along the path.

I was glad that I pulled my true running shorts out of the drawer to wear on my run. These are one of the pairs of shorts I use to run a couple of short marathons during the summer. They are the real short shorts with the thin liner in them.

So, I took this opportunity to join in on the flashing. I postitioned myself facing the two girls with my legs spread apart and began to stretch. As I repositioned myself I quickly reached up into my shorts and pulled my liner over so my cock and balls were hangin out. Now I had spread my legs and my cock and balls were basically falling out of my shorts and laying on the grass for the two girls to see. They immediatly smiled and whispered to each other. Both still had their legs spread open for me to see all the goodies. But now the short haired blonde took her right hand and began to caress her pussy and rub her clit as I watched. That was it for me. This will never happen again. I looked around to see if anyone was around and saw that there was not. So, I grabbed my cock which was now getting hard and began to stroke it in plain view for the two girls to watch. They both smiled and the other blonde joined in and started to masturbate also.

All three of us are now masturbating watching the other and getting off! This was like a fantasy come true. I did not want this to end. I kept stroking my cock and got so horny I took off my shorts and said heck with it. I don't care if someone catches me or not. The girls seemed to love the fact that I was now totally naked and standing up stroking my cock feverishly! The short haired blonde you could tell was really getting horny and getting close to cumming. I knew I was getting close also. Not more than a moment later and the short haired blonde is shuttering and moaning as she orgasms. This sends me over the top and I shoot out my load all over the grass in front of me. The second blonde than shoves her other fingers into her pussy and rubs her clit harder and has her own orgasm as she shakes on the bench with her knees up in the air.

Now that I have come down from my orgasmic high I realize I am standing there naked. SO, I put my shorts back on immediatly and while doing so notice that a another older woman has apparently caught the end of our little fun and is watching us from across the grassy area about 75yds away. I quickly tell the girls thanks for the most exciting orgasm I have ever had and that the older women had probably caught us in the act so they might want to leave also. They both agreed that it was fun and started to get things around to leave. As they did the longer haired blonde said to me that they like to come here to flash guys like me but it had never gone this far before. I told them I run down here a lot and maybe we would meet up again. They both said they would be coming back.

This happened just three days ago. I am planning another run this afternoon. I will be wearing my short running shorts again in hopes that the two girls will be there. I will post what happens if they are!

I am a older male - 60 to be exact. I recently lost a female friend because my cock was too big for her. I am REALLY BIG. oNE OF HER FRIENDS TAKES A LIFE DRAWING CLASS. She said to me one night that the instructor was seeking models for the class. I knew it was nude posing, and thought i would give it a try. Hope I'm not too big for this too. I showed up early, ready to model. I changed clothes and put on a robe. My tennis ball sized balls are clean shaven and my 7 inch limp cock ( also smooth ) are dangling really low. I stepped up on the platform and dropped my robe. I tried not to make eye contact as the 7 ladies in the class , studied my massive cock. I did quick poses and took a seated pose for a long drawing. 20 minutes into the pose, the instructor stopped the class. She said I see you ladies are having problems with proportions. She then said the penis is part of the figure, and some of you are having a tough time with it. She then ask me to stand near the end of the platform. She then picked out 2 of the ladies in the class and asked then to come forward and get within 2 feet of me. Since i was standing on the platform they were eye level to my crotch. all of a sudden I started to grow. Now I am about 9 inches still hanging loose. The instructor said now, just draw the model's penis , life size. One of the ladies did ok but the other didn't and the instructor said NO , His penis is a lot larger. She then took a ruler and held it beside my cock and said loudly 9 inches. But that wasn't right either because by now I an still bigger. Now starting to point straight out. She noticed that i was excited and ask me to please sit down. She then said lets take a short break I really needed it too. I stayed half hard the rest of the class. You should of seen the drawings. Very hot - just like I was!! I finished the class and left the room as several of the ladies tried to talk to me. Telling me to come back soon. I hope so !!!!

Amber is my god-child and for many years we were very close. Her father was and is my best friend who I have known since childhood. To make a long story short, my wife died three years ago and I now live in Florida. She is a freshman in college and although she and her parents live in South Carolina she attends school here in Florida. The university is only 6 1/2 miles from my house and her parents asked if she could stay with me during the school year to save them the cost of housing at school. They offered to pay me but I am fiancially stable and told them I was more than happy to do this for them. She moved in last August just before the start of school and even though I hadn't seen her in a year or so it was just like I saw her yesterday. We always got along well and I am also the god-father to her brother. I still work and do have a girfriend who I see and go out with most weekends, but am home most weeknights since I have to get up early for work. I have known Amber for so long I never had any sexual thoughts about her but she began going around my house only wearing what looks like a long, mens T-shirt. It was quite obvious she had no bra on and I began to notice she often had no panties on either. I usually stay at my girfriends house on Saturday nights and most of the time don't come back home until Sunday afternoon. Last November my girfriend and I went out for dinner on a Saturday but because she had to go away Sunday morning I came home about 1 am. As soon as I came in the front door I could hear music playing but went into my kitchen and made a cup of coffee. I sat reading the paper then decided to go to bed. As I passed her room the door was slightly open with lights on and she was totally naked and having sex with a guy I never saw before. In all the years I've known her I had never seen her naked except maybe when she was a baby. I went to my room and sat for a moment then as guilty as I felt doing it went back into the hallway a watched them, but only briefly. Sunday morning she evidently didn't realize I was home yet. When I got up and went past her door again the two of them were sleeping and still naked in the bed. The door was wide open now and I couldn't help but looking at her for a long time. Over an hour or so I made a few trips upstairs to look at her body again. I felt bad about what I was doing but was so aroused by seeing her naked I couldn't help myself and ended up masturbating. She evidently didn't know I was home so I left the house and went to a diner for breakfast. Before going back home I called because I didn't want her to know I was home overnight. When I came in she was wearing one of those T-shirts again and I could tell right away she was hung over from booze and could smell it on her. We talked a short time and later that afternoon she fell asleep on the couch in my living room. I kept going in looking at her because she had no panties on and I coud see her vagina the way she was laying there. I can't remember the last time I ever masturbated twice in the same day but it must have been many years ago. That is the only time I ever saw her having sex with a guy but since then have seen her naked very often which she is also guilty of. I'm ashamed of myself sometimes for takeing advantage of it but it happens so often. I still stay at my girlfriends every Saturday night but am usually home on Fridays now. Amber is usually out Friday nights and seems to come home drunk all the time. That is when she is the most careless about how she is dressed. I don't know if she is actually an exibitionist but some of the things she wears around me are next to nothing. I have told her many times she is drinking to much and suspect she is smoking weed or taking other drugs sometimes. There have been many weekends when she has been incoherent and unable to speak without slurring her words. I have gotten so overwhelmed with her that I won't go out with my girfriend on Fridays, anticipating Amber comming home very late and being able to see her naked. She begs me not to tell her parents and I never have although feel I should have. When she does come home in a stupor like that, I urge her to shower or just tell her to get her pajamas on. She has fell asleep sitting on the toilet and often falls asleep naked in her bed. She once fell in the shower and I went in and took her naked to her room and dried her with a towel. As I did that all she did was make me promise not to tell her mother or father. Even during the week I see her in those T- shirts all the time and still don't know for sure if she does it to tease me. Since December, most Friday nights or very early Saturday mornings I see her naked. I stand at the bathroom door and watch her shower but like it the most when she falls asleep naked. Thats when I began going into her room and looking at her. I never touch her but I started going in naked and always masturbate while fantisizing about having sex with her. I know she has guys over on Saturdays when I'm not there but only saw her with that one guy. Shes back in South Carolina with her parents now but is coming back this year before school starts up again. I miss her being here now and feel guilt every time I see her parents. They always ask about how she is and I always tell them I'm not home very much and that she is a very sweet girl. They would die if they knew how things are or how often she goes out and drinks so much vodka. I never made her undress and never expected her to be so immodest around me. Its a situation where its the fault of both of us yet I still can't imagine why she is so uninhibited the way she dresses around me. I do feel terrible about it sometimes because I know how much my best friend and his wife trust me. I know Amber trusts me also and maybe thats why she acts like she does. I do however think about her as an exibitionist sometimes because after a few months she almost never wore paties under the T-shirt and never wears a bra. I try not to think about her when she was young because it makes me feel to guilty about what I am doing when she is with me. She did see me naked once this past year but it was completely an accident. On two occassions I saw her naked when she was sober but both times were also not intended, or I don't think they were. She is so pretty and built so well I can't keep my eyes off her. I don't think she knows how much she arouses me and often think she just considers me an old man or like a family member. It just drives me crazy sometimes the way she walks around the house with hardly anything on. Naturally I never complain about it or say anything to her and try my best not to make it so obvious of how often I look at her. I am still not completely sure if she is just naive or if if she is exposing herself to me knowingly.

The focus of my exibitionism is to be seen naked, that is my main form of excitement. I beleive I envision myself arousing the guy who sees me naked, but its basically of little importance as long as I am the one aroused by it. I have had boyfriends in the past that have masturbated before me when we were naked but never witnessed a stranger masturbating while I was exposing myself. I think everyone has fantacies and would like to think when guys do see me naked it is enough to get them aroused. I don't think about it much but hope it would intice them to masturbate thinking of me. I wouldn't object to seeing one of them masturbate, but if it is a stranger, that would be a difficult thing to happen, and perhaps a dangerous situation. I am not dumb enough to put myself in danger of being attacked. Most of the men I have exposed myself to are more than willing to look at me but some are shocked and speechless. Others are more outgoing and make some kind of remark but generally it is enough to excite me. The older man in my aparment building, that I have come in a wake me often, is a very nice man. He is in his mid 60's but I often wonder if I excite him enough that he does masturbate. Since I gave him my key, he has seen more of me than many of my boyfriends have. I am positive that I arouse him just by the amount of time he spends looking at me, before he tries to wake me up. the time he spends inspecting my body increases every time, but he still pulls the cover over me before he shakes me and finally wakes me. He is always fully dressed so I'm not sure if he ever gets an erection while looking at me but hope he is still able to. I may fantasize at different times but when I do expose myself there is rarely any conversation involved. I have in the past urged some boyfriends to masturbate but most of them wanted me to do it to them. I think male exibitionists are much different then women and have much different methods. Women can also get away with doing it without any repercusions. Most women are offended when a male exposes himself, but most men are exceptable and more than willing to look at a naked female. I am always more comfortable if the male thinks it is a chance encounter or just an accidental occurance. I do it mostly to please myself, but deep down I also do it to arouse them. I try not to make it look intentional but sometimes it is obvious to them that I did it purposely. Old or young it doesn't matter and the more they see the better I feel about it and the more aroused I become. I do like to have them see me masturbate, but that has only happened on rare occassions. I don't know how many males have seen me naked over all these years but much more than I am willing to admit.

I was traveling for the weed staying at an upscale hotel. This hotel had a large indoor swimming pool with a sauna, steam room and hot tub all included. The first night of my stay I was in the pool with a skimpy speedo on. After doing my laps I headed to the Sauna. The sauna was all glass on the pool side so it was easy to keep track of who was in the area. Nobody was around so I striped and enjoyed a long sauna naked. At one point, a group of local boys came through the patio doors to the outside. I was hoping they might come over to visit the sauna but no luck. The next night I once again did my laps. There was a couple in the hot tub so I wondered down and told them that I would be in the Sauna naked. They said no problem and I went down to the sauna and stripped down. On that night, a group of 3 20ish guys came down and visited the pool. When they came to the Sauna, I simply wrapped a towel around me. After a few minutes I turned sideways on the upper bench and with my back to the side walls, brought my knees up. For some reason, this one of my favorite sauna position. In this position, I was fully exposed. I didn't care. The men clearly enjoyed taking a peak and as the minutes rolled on my of a stare. One guy commented on the view (he was within hands reach of my and I had opened my legs some so he could enjoy more. My response to his comment was that I was sure he had seen a mans penis and testicles before. At one point, he reached over to give my testicles a squeeze. I was enjoying the attention. Wrapped in only my towel I went to the locker room for a shower. One of the guys followed. There was only 1 shower so he waited while I showed. WHen I was done, I walked out naked and dripping wet. We was standing naked at the sink and went into the shower. He, like me, also left the shower curtain open. While he was showering I sat naked across from the shower and watch him wash himself. By this time I was hard and enjoying some stroking. It felt good for him to look at me and watch. Eventually he shut the water off and walked over to where I was. by now we were both hard. It only took a couple of minutes for both of us to come.

My first exhibitionist experience happened when I was playing high school soccer. I was a senior and over the past week had develeoped a bad case of jock rash. I practiced during the week wearing just my shirt, shorts, shinguards, socks and cleats. I did not wear any jockstrap or underwear, electing to go commando, to keep the groin less irritated. The night of the big rival soccer game came and my coach asked how I had been doing. I indicated the groin was very sore. He asked me to show him so he could see. I reluctantly dropped my shorts and exposed my cock and balls for the Coach to check out my jock rash. He indicated he would rest me that night and not play me, cause it looked really painful and he didn't know how I could wear anything on it. I told him I was playing, so he suggested I go commando, just like practice. I suited up in our yellow uniforms and headed out to play. I am well endowed for a high school senior with about 6 inches when limp and almost 9 inches when erect. As I ran the field it was difficult to tell I was naked underneath the short shorts, but if you checked me out closely you could see the package dangling and bouncing as I played. Everything was going fine and then it started raining and pouring buckets. I continued to play my starting striker spot and the rains began to come down harder. I noticed the Coach trying to get my attention but I was so wrapped up into the game I played on. Finally after about 10 minutes of running in the downpour I headed off the field to cheers and whistles from the crowd form both sides of the stands. The Cheerleaders from both teams stood whispering and staring with mouths open as I left the field. As I got to the bench, the Coach indicated I needed to put my jock on or do something, as the rain had made the yellow shorts completely see-through and that you could see every vein and line of my cock and balls through the shorts from far away. He indicated it looked pretty erotic and most fans seemed pleased, but that he couldn't let me go back out without taking care of it. He told me that with the yellow shorts soaked, the tip of my cock was hanging down below the shorts and the crowd was restless in watching as my cock was on display for all the spectators and cheerleaders to see. As I looked down I could see what he meant as you could clearly see the entire shaft of my penis hanging there covered by a thin layer of wet see-through shorts and the tip of my dick hanging out at the bottom. As I realized what happened, I got excited knowing all could see my cock and got really turned on. On my way to the lockerroom I soon had to deal with a full blown raging boner now even more visible through the shorts and nowhere to hide it. Without knowing it, I had given our school the best show they had ever seen, and it was the coaches idea.

I hate those green jackets builders often have to wear. I was working on the street, on scaffolding, taking render off a wall with one of those small electric jackhammer things, and I'd been working hard for days, and it was hot, gloomy sticky weather, I wanted to show a bit of skin. I had some old jeans cut as shorts as well as the jeans I arrived in, but stupid regulations don't let me work shirtless even though shorts were ok, but once the guy I was working with arrived and the foreman left us for the day to get to it, I got shirtless. As I had to look down a lot to stop the render and dust getting all over my face and into my eyes (goggles don't stop it very well), I kept seeing people walkign by under the scaffolding, and of course, they often look up, and I kept seeing lots of hot chicks glancing up at me and I started getting off on it, using the effort of starting the tool in each gouging stroke to make the most of a display of hard tanned muscle. It was working, I got so many hot looks that I guess ti went to my head a bit. The work was hot, the chicks were hot, the weather was hot, and I was down to shorts and boots, nothing else I could take off, and the other guy kept saying stuff about how certain girls kept looking at me, and I was dirty, pouring with sweat, and my shorts were chafing because I was slightly hard most of the time in there. There was a screen of green nylon gauze stuff that stopped most of the rubble and grit getting into the street, and this was like a veil that stopped me seeing people easily once they'd got close to the scaffolding and were about to go underneath, so I figured they wouldn't see me too easily below the waist, but I still thought getting the shorts off and going naked would be a bit risky so I ripped them. All those chicks with bare arms and legs, some pretty much going tits out in the street, made me horny as fuck, so I ripped my shorts open, destroying the crotch and zip so they stayed in place but totally exposed my cock and balls. The guy who was clearing stuff up as I worked was shocked, but watches eagerly to see if anyone below noticed. Didn't seem to, but I was still getting these hot looks, and after working about another half hour I was seeing dirt mark clearly where pre-cum had flowed and dropped down my thighs. I took to taking frequent breaks, smiling at chicks, touching myself daringly to see if they saw. By the looks I got a couple might have, but it was a busy street, people didn't stop so no-one had time to see for sure. Eventually the distraction really got to me, and thay guy working with me was suggesting I take some risks. He said he wasn't gay but this turned him on, he wanted to watch me jerk off and wanted to see chicks faces to see if they could tell. At one moment soon after, three chicks walked side by side down the street toward me, all dolled up with a sexy goth look, and I knew this was it, I had to try this on, so I walked to the end of the scaffolding, so they ought to be able to see fairly well, especially as I was doing a full-on stroke with my foreskin pulled right back off the head to make it thick and hard. And to make my cum jet hard too, because I wanted them to get the full benefit of my show. It just took seconds more, they were looking up, shocked, and wildly excited by it, they could see for sure because I made it obvious now, and they yelled and blew kisses, and I spunked hard and long, and it went up over the rail and fell on them. I'm not sure if anyone else figured out what was happening, but I get off a lot thinking about it since, imaging their point of view if they had, three hot goth chicks loudly cheering and walking in the street with a shirtless cock-baring builder's fresh cum hanging off their chins, and looking proud to wear it too.

Went down to Lake Cumberland for the week and rented a house boat. I love to expose myself to people and it doesn't matter if they are male or female. Well I spent alot of time on my own small boat running around the lake in a small thong finding people to let them see me in my thong. While driving the boat around I saw one man on his own boat who appeared to be naked. He was obviously trying to let me see him also so I made a turn around his boat so he could see me then went up next to his boat to talk with him. We talked for a short while telling each other how it was to hot to wear any clothes and he told me that he liked wearing his thong because it could come off fast, at which time he took it of exposing his already hard cock. I then showed him that mine also came off easily and dropped mine to the floor of the boat. I pulled my boat closer to his and after admiring each others hard cocks we both masturbated each other right there in the middle of the lake.

Later I found that the marina had showers in the public bathroom so everyday I would go to the showers in the morning and the afternoon so I could shower. The showers are located straight at the end of the bathroom fom where you walk in with only a small wall hiding them from everyone that enters. It is easy to expose yourself to someone though as the hooks to hang your clothes are on the wall opposite the showers with anyone coming in looking right at you. I was in the shower on morning and a man came in looking my way and he looked and smiled the used to toilet and left. Later that day the same man came in and found me in the shower again, this time leaving again. The next morning I was in the shower and left the curtain open and he came in again only this time he was going to take a shower also. There are three showers and he picked the one across from me. I was in heaven as I started to put shaving cream on my body to shave it. He watched as I shaved the hair off my stomach and I got hard as I was shaving my pubes and balls. I shave a small pattern in my pubes and he watched me do that. Not much was said that day but I thought OK he likes this I will be back.

The next morning I did this all again and he was back, but this time as I was shaving myself, I finished and started to masturbate myself. I was shaking with pleasure as this stranger was in the shower across from me watching me masturbate myself. I came in huge strings of come as he smiled. Not much was said again but he let me know that he is there all summer long every year and I told him that I would be back and we smiled at each other and we left. Can't wait until next year to see if he comes back in on me more will happen if he does.

Last year I had a inground pool put in. I was very excited at the prospect of swimming and sunning in my back yard with little or nothing at all on. I wanted the pool to be secluded, but it was not possible because of the way my yard is so about 10' of the pool was visible from the street. I thought this could be good, some of the neighbors could sneek a peek. About a week after the pool was completed I was out swimming in my bikini that when wet was completely see-thru. I was hanging on the side of the pool that could be seen from the street and saw my neighbor Debbie walking her dog. She saw me and waived and asked if she could come back and see the pool. I said yes come on back, when she got to the fence it was locked. I had to get out to unlock the fence and she would see everything as my bikini was see-thru and only cover half my ass. I told her that I had on a bikini before I got out of the pool. She said that it was no big deal. So I got out of the pool and walked over to the fence to let she in. She looked right at my cock and said that doesn't leave much to the imagination. I said I was sorry I wasn't expecting anybody today. She said no big deal I thing you look good in a bikini, then she asked me to turn around to see the back. When I did she said very hot. This was getting me turned on and my cock started to get hard and there is really no room for a hard on in this bikini. We started to talk about the pool and walk around. She said she loved the pool and said that she would like to go for a swim some time. I said what about now unless your busy. She said she didn't have a swimsuit that fit as she had put on a little weight. She was thick but not fat, I like women on the heavy side. She had a large ass, flat stomach, and large tits. She was wearing shorts and a tank top, it looked like she was not wearing a bra, because her tits were hanging low but weren't swaying because her shirt was so tight so it was hard to tell. I said that she could swim in her shorts. She said that she didn't want to get them wet, but if I didn't mind she would swim in her panties. I said I wouldn't mind because I was swimming in next to nothing. So she took her shorts off, I was very pleased, she was wearing very small thong panties. When she started to take off her shirt she stopped and said shit I forgot I am not wearing a bra. I said just wear your shirt. She said she didn't want to get it wet either and started to put her shorts back on. I said that I have a shirt that she could use and went inside to get one of my white wife beater shirts. When I handed it to her she looked at me and said you got to be kidding. I said that its all I have clean right and gave her a evil smile. She said as soon as this thing gets wet it gonna be totally see-thru and I don't know if I can even fit into it because my tits are so big. Then she said W.T.F. and pulled her shirt off right in front of me. She had very large tits and big nipples with piercing in them. She struggled to get my t-shirt on and when she did she looked so hot. I had a full hard on at this point and she looked at it and said looks like you like my make shift swimsuit. We got in the pool and swam around for a while making small talk. I asked her if she wanted some thing to drink she said yes and I went in to get a couple of beers. When I came out she was lying on a lounge chair with her leg slightly spead. Her panties were so small and now see-thru as well as her shirt. I notice that she had her clit pierced as well. I sat on the end of the lounge chair and gave her beer. My dick was completely hard and now sticking out of the top of my bikini. She told me she hated to leave but she had an appointment, but she would like to help me out with that and pointed to my hard on. I stood up and took off my bikini and let my dick out. I walk over to she and she gave me one of the best blow job I have ever had. When I was about to cum I told her that If she did want me to cum in her mouth she should stop. She said that if I didn't cum in her mouth that she wouldn't think she was doing a good job. It didn't take long and I came, she seemed happy that I came in her mouth. She got up took off the t-shirt and panties, put on her shorts and tank top and said that she would be back for her panties soon, but that is another story.

I have been in and out of the hospital because of a stroke. Because of that I have needed some extra care and my wife's mother has agreed to help out. bathing is where I needed help the most most and although it was embarrassing mum said she enjoyed seeing me naked and seeing my boner.She would gently wash my penis until it was fully erect.

When I'm feeling horny, I open the shades to my bedroom window and slowly start to masturbate to the point of orgasm. Just knowing that I'm being watched makes the orgasm much more intense.

I have also worn see through shirts and clothing when items are delivered to my home.

I love going out in public in short dresses and not wear panties. It's such a rush getting the stares from men and women too sometimes.

To Going Jockless at the soccer game. Wow, sounds like you started your exhibitionist activities early. High School....with a 9 inch cock. Man I gotta see that. Bet you looked so sexy and hot in the see- through yellow shorts. Bet you had to jerk off your cock when you got to the lockerroom just to get that piece of meat into a jockstrap?? Sounds like a great story and probably true. I myself have been caught in the rain when I jog and often come home all wet with see- through shirt and shorts. Turns me on too...just like your story. I loving running in white shorts when I know it's gonna rain. Turns me on and then I get home and finger myself thinking about all the boys that saw me wet.

Some of them watched me shower and shave my pubic hair but masturbation in front of them was for some reason taboo to me. Even more strange was the fact that I would allow them to see me urinate and sometimes would sit naked on the toilet. The house father saw me naked many times over those years but I never let on that I knew he saw me and if it was to obvious would cover up right away. I met my husband when I was 19 and by that time had no inkling of how many guys had seen me naked. We've been married for 2 1/2 years now and he still has no idea I am an exibitionist. The first year we were married I tried to stop exposing myself but bagan doing it again every chance I got. He does know his brother saw me naked one time but thinks it was his brothers fault. I never expected him to tell my husband about it and insisted I didn't know he saw me. Not quite two years ago we moved into an enormous condo complex. Thats when I started all over again. At first it was just a few workmen and grounds keepers but I soon began letting some of our neighbors see me nude. Whenever my husband is out or working I am naked and since we moved in I would estimate that at least thirty men or more have seen me naked or almost naked. There are two neighbors who have seen me naked dozens of times and I know they come by different days of the week. Its not that my sex life is bad and quite the opposite, we have great sex together. It has to do with the arousement it gives me to be seen naked. I considered telling my husband about how it affects me but know how upset he was when his brother told him he saw me nude. I love my husband very much but am afraid I can never tell him of my obsession with nudity and having other men see me naked. We both sleep naked and have sex often and I do enjoy it when he looks at me. The biggest problem being it also arouses me when other men see me that way. I have no thoughts of cheating on my husband or having sex with someone else but feel like I'm cheating by exposing myself like I do. I cannot remember one time in my life that I was ever humiliated by my nudity. I was never molested as a child and never manipulated or encouraged by anyone to expose myself. I was always comfortable being nude and was never afraid of anyone seeing me that way. It wasn't a sexual thing at first but just a desire to be looked at and see how everyone excepted it, whether it was a girl or a boy. Gradually I determined it was the males seeing me naked that was the most rewarding for me and began getting aroused by it when they did. My husband doesn't mind if I wear sexy clothes sometimes and never objects to me wearing a bikini at the pool. If he knew how often I am seen naked by other men he would surely have a fit. He knows many of the maintenance men and I fear one of them would tell him that they all have seen me naked more times than he could imagine. I try not to think about how he would react if he found out and wish I didn't have the need to expose myself the way I do. I don't know how many times I made my mind up to stop but when I am alone I always end up naked. I know what days things are done around the complex and know what days neighbors are off and which ones will come by or be around my condo. I see and talk to all these men at different times and am not the least bit humiliated knowing they have seen me naked. They all know my husband and I hope and pray none of them ever say anything to him about it. Never do I acknowledge that I know they have seen me nude, but suspect some of them think I am an exibitionist. As soon as my husband is out the windows and blinds are open in strategic places where I know these men are most likely will be. I'm sure some of them know my husbands and my schedule and when he is out of the house. My bedroom and family room windows are the most accessable for them to see in so those are the first to be opened. I still never masturbate in front of them but have let them see me in awkward positions as I dust the furniture while naked. Occasionally I'll fake sleeping nude on the recliner in my family room but most of the time walk in and out of differnt rooms. I truly hope someday I stop doing this but so far have been unable or unwilling to do so. I wish it didn't arouse me but sometimes it makes me so horny I almost attack my husband when he gets home. To a certain extent he reaps the benifits of my arousal never knowing why. There are days when I am seen naked and afterwards masturbate myself. Other times if I know two or three of them had seen me naked during the day I am nude when my husband walks in the door and we have wonderful sex together. He laughs when I do this but I know he wouldn't be amused if he knew why I was so turned on and wanting him. The reason I am like this does make me uneasy and I have yet to figure out how my brain works. I do think of it as fetish but but don't understand how I came to be so uninhibited about my nudity. I have always felt comfortable being naked and never seemed to care who saw me even as a youngster. Is it possibe I was just born this way and have no control over it or that I just like people looking at me. In changing rooms and locker rooms I have no problem with other women seeing me naked but the only time I am aroused is when its a male looking at me. Last year for the first time I was in the hospital for three nights. I have heard people talk of the humiliation of some of the exams they were given or even the embarrassing gowns they were forced to wear. For me it was irrelivant who examined me or saw me naked and not once was I humiliated by any of it. I have never been reluctant to be seen naked by anyone my entire life so far. I don't know why I am like this and know that most women are the complete opposite of me.

Nice to see your reply to my story - Going Jockless. Well as a matter of fact since you asked...Yes, the story was true. Several students had actually taken pictures that showed my full cock through the wet shorts in various stages of bouncing around, dangling, and full blown boner. The school had to block the pictures from the school laptops, because within an hour after the game there must have been 50 pictures posted. I had no problem with the pictures, because it was a total unplanned happening, albeit exhibitionism. I felt flattered that girls, and even guys, would marvel at my body. I will admit from looking at the pictures it did look pretty hot!! And, yes, the exhibitionism didn't stop there, because as I entered the lockerroom I did strip off my shorts and with the 9 inch raging hardon sticking straight up towards the ceiling I began stroking my cock quickly. (I had to get back to the game.) Didn't take me long to build to a full orgasm and I as I began to moan and breath heavy I came and shot a huge load about a foot into the air, all over my chest, stomach, cock and balls. As I grabbed a towel on the bench next to me to clean up, I realixed the coach had sent the team trainer in after me to make sure I had what I needed and hurried up. As I raised my head, with cock in hand I saw the hot sexy female Trainer (she's a college intern and is about 20, blonde and very hot) sneaking a peak through the lockeroom door. By the dropped jaw and wide-eyed look on her face I could tell she had seen the whole show. I pretended I thought she had just arrived, quickly made an attempt to cover my cock and balls with the towel and acknowledged she was there and asked how much time was left in the game. With her looking straight at me I decided to be bold, so I removed the towel, wiped all the cum from my chest, stomach, cock and balls and grabbed my jockstrap. Without hesitation I stood up and slipped it on, tucked my dripping cock inside, slipped my shorts on and headed out the door. It was obnvious that she was quite delighted in the show, as she made no effort to turn away or hide the fact that she was watching me completely. It was so hot knowing that she saw everything and I had the guts to follow through and give her a show. It was a great feeling.

I love to expose myself and do it as often as I can. Somewhere on this site is the story of how I exposed myself to a women lineman working on phone lines in my neighborhood. That was eons ago. Since then I have mostly done it in my car for women in vans and suv's.

Today was awesome. My wife and kids are out of town for a couple of weeks. I've been home alone for almost a week and I stay naked. Today I got to work early and was home by 3:30. I had just gotten home, gotten naked, put a cock ring on and started watching porn when there was a knock at the door. All I had on was a t-shirt. I went to the front door and could see a young black woman waiting.

About me: I'm 51, tall and a little heavy and I get about 7.5 inches hard. It used to be 8 but I got a bit of a pad there now so 7.5 shows. The best thing about my cock is the head. It gets huge and reddish purple.

I was hangin' half-hard at the door and I said. Who is it? I heard, It's Latoya with the US Census can I said you some questions? I said, Go to the side door in the carport, please. When she got there I said, Who are you? I couldn't hear. She said, Latoya with the US Census. I said, Well, I'm a nudist and right now I only have a t-shirt on. We can talk thru the door, or I can open the door or you can wait a couple of minutes while I find some shorts. There was a long pause. uh, I guess, ...you could open the door. I just have a couple of questions.

I didn't wait but opened the door right then. I smiled and she immediately looked down to see my semi-hard cock. I said, I don't really wanna let the air conditioning out so you can come in but if you're not comfortable with that I understand. I'm freaky but not dangerous. Uh, okay, but just for a sec. And, she came into my kitchen.

I said, Sorry for the mess but I've been batching it for a week and just haven;t cleaned up. Turning back around, leaning against the counter, I asked, So, what questions did you have?

She started asking about a house nearby and if it was occupied etc. But the whole time she kept sneaking peaks at my cock and of course, that turned me on. After a couple of minutes, she was done and my dick was pointing straight out. Since I had a cock ring on the head was flared and purple.

Um, she said, What is that you have on? I said, It's a cock ring. Just before you knocked I was starting to masturbate.

Now, this girl was dark skinned and about 5'1. She had tiny tits and a bubble but and was turning me on so badly. Then she said, Uh, you do that alot? Every day, I said and usually more than once. She said, But, um, you're...how old are you? I said, I'm 51 and, yeah, even at my age I'm horny all the time. My dick kept getting hard and all she said was, That's freaky.

You wanna touch it? I asked. She said, No and stepped back toward the door but didn't open it. I grabbed my cock which was twitching now and said, Yeah. I'm freaky but harmless. She said, But you old.

That hurt my feelings but it was too late. I was strokin' hard now. Maybe, I said, but it all still works. She had her hand on the doorknob but still didn't turn it. I knew she would watch it all so I went for it. I looked down and my stuff looked good. The big vein along the top of the shaft, my head and it was all getting a deep red-purple and angry look to it. Suddenly, it was there. I slowed way down and a looong orgasm ensued, deep and shuddering. I shot a load. I don't know know maybe 7 or 8 shots onto the floor. She covered her mouth with one hand.

After a moment I let go and let my cock hang out. I know there was some cum still hanging from the tip. OMG, she said, my boyfriend 23 and he don't come like that. Like I said, I'm a freak.

Oh, I see dat. Yeah, you a freak. And with that she opened the door and left. It was fun to see her sit in her car for a couple of minutes on the street before she drove off. She seemed to be trying to get it together.

I can't believe you just wrote that post. I had almost the same thing happen to me two days ago. I went to my second home to do a couple of things the other day and I am always naked or in a thong when I am there. My property is very private and I can walk around nude and not have to worry that I will be seen unless I want to be. I have been an exhibitionist my whole life and take every opportunity I can to expose myself to anyone. I hadn't been there long when a car pulled into my driveway and stopped out at the gate I was in the house and saw it pull in the drive and did not know who it was. I watched as the person got out of the vehicle and I did not know them so the game was on, they are on my turf now, haha. I was naked already and the house was all opened up so I started out the front door pretending not to see the person as I walked out onto my front porch. As I walked out the door the guy was walking around the corner of the house and I pretended that I was startled. There I was in all my glory and half hard and he just said sorry I am from the U.S. Census and need to ask a few questions. I told him sorry I was not expecting anyone and he asked if I wanted to go put some shorts on. I told him no I was just going to go for a swim in the pond and I was very comfortable on my property naked. I told him that if he was uncomfortable that he could come back another time but it was very hot out and I was going swimming. He told me that it was OK that it was my property and he was there unannounced so he would just ask the questions while he was there. I could tell he was having trouble because he was studdering alot and he kept looking at my penis. I was getting harder and could feel myself growing as he was standing there. I thought well why not and while he was asking me some questions I was slowly stroking my penis. He started watching as he was trying to ask me questions but he was messing up bad. He could not take his eyes off my penis but he was trying to act as though he was reading his form. I finally came in a huge load on my front porch and it almost hit his feet. It felt amazing, he just stood there for what seemed forever and then he told me that he didnt have anymore questions and thanked me for my time. I told him thanks for his service to our country and he could come back and ask me his questions anytime he wanted. He left pretty quickly and I dont even think he got his paperwork filled out. So I am hoping that I get another visit from someone at the U.S. Census because he didnt get his paperwork completed. I will let you know if that happens.

My wife and I were on vacation for 10 days and instead of getting a motel we looked at apartment houses. We found a house that had a 1 bedroom apartment in the basement. It was a very nice apartment and the laundry room adjoined out bathroom and was down stairs from the main house. We had been there for about 5 days when my wife went to the grocery store. She asked me to put the clothes in the laundry while she was gone. I got naked to get all the dirty clothes washed and was carrying them to the laundry room. When I got there, the lady from upstairs was there too. She had on just a pair of gym shorts and a very low cut loose fitting shirt.

I said I'm sorry, she said don't worry... I said I would go back and get some clothes on...she started laughing and said I've already seen it now. She was right. So we made small talk and my penis started getting hard as I saw her tits as she leaned over to get some of her clothes out.

Well she left and said. Good seeing you.

I wonder if she knew she was flashing me too?

Seems is the season for flashing the census workers! I was finishing the grass trimming at my rural second home wearing a face shield, loose fitting unzipped jeans and shoes and no shirt. She came up behind me a blew her car horn. I was startled and when I jumped my jeans came down to the top of my penis. I wasn't sure what the sound was so I turned to look and she was getting out of her car. I tugged the jeans up a little which made the open zipper just right for the penis to escape. We talked and I answered the few questions with willie just peeking out. She the inquired about the house which is for sale and a brief tour was given. I made sure the jeans rode low and the zipper stayed gaped open. She never reacted but I sure had a good time. I then rode home naked and had a good wank.

Every day i have to find new ways of exposing myself. I tried the pool and the sauna in my speedos and the running in see thru stretch lycra, I tried the change room comming out and asking the assistant if this was see thru, I tried everything. I love just getting the rush to my brain its a drug, so yesterday I was going to try something a little more normal ? well not on my own. I said to my girlfriend lets go to the beach. I picked the right one and had done some research before hand. On a weekday there are dozens of young school girls who go down to the beach at lunch time from the local catholic girls high school they smoke and sunbake topless. I got my young girlfriend to come with me as I usually go there alone and have been caught so many times sunbaking naked by those girls I think they might be getting bored. I would often masterbate and just let them all see me erect and they would just giggle. sitting on the sandunes and smoking and also smoking pot as well. imagine the girls being stined and seeing this young hunk well hung and getting a massive hard on and pulling himself off . now thats an education. well my girlie and I got to the beach about 11 just before midday lunch and we swam and sunbaked naked as no one is ever around. I saw in the distance a large group of girls slowly making their way up the deserted beach. we were in the dunes but still visible from the shore. I got my girl to kneeel on all fours and face the bush so she wouldnt see the girls comming I was taking her from behind. by now the large group of hot schoolies were closer and could see us. I was holding her hips and ramming her fantastic arse from behind doggy style and trying not to cum not just yet. she was groaning very loudly and I was equally grunting and making sure my cock came out as far as possible each time as I rear ended her . the girls were really close and they just sttod there quiet and stunned I was so turned on at this point I just pulled out and shot cum all over her back the girls could see my huge erect hard cock pulsing and spurting I let it lay on her back after I screamed out, I was so turned on I was just able to re-enter her enough to get it in and now was really hard again i pumped and pumped I wasnt going to cum again that quick I just wanted the girls to see me fucking and if thats what you call normal instead of them allways seeing me masterbate I was giving them ideas, i had in the back of my mind that mayby they would want to do it with me? or one day one would come by and get involved ? we'll see. so for now my girl was exstatic and very turned on she just came again and again the girls walked by but went and sat on the rocks. my girlie turned around and just started to suck off as i kneeeld there she was sucking like there was no tomoro and I came and she swallowed some but was gagging and I shot hot cum alll over her face and it was so fantastic the group was still watching. I have never had such a hot sexual experience . sharing it with these young hot girls . I am going back tot the beach today as my girlie has to work. I hope they take more notice of me now and get more curious. I just want to fuck them , have them all sit on me one at a time and straddle me and have their short pleated skirts floppover me as they fuck me and ride my cock horse with there blouse open and nubile bodies and budding breasts to suck on. My days at the beach are getting more and more daring and the day will come when I get my fantasy if you keep trying for it and making it happen it will. keep you posted.

What a great site! Lets me know I'm not some closet pervert. I'm 55 years old and have a wonderful loving wife. I've always enjoyed masterbating, since I was a young teenager. My earliest exhibition experience was when I was probably 17. At that time it seemed like I was masterbating every chance I got. One night just my older sister & I were the only ones home, which was not unusual. I was taking a shower and my sister came into the bathroom and said she had to pee. No big deal to me so I continued to lather myself up, starting to get into that feel good zone that your mind & body respond to. Something caught my eye, I noticed my sister trying to peek past the shower curtain at me. For whatever reason, I stiil don't know, I pretended not to notice and turned to her and let her get an get a close up show. In about 30 seconds my cock was rock hard an I was building up a massive lather of soap all over my torso. I was completely turned on doing this soapy exhibition for my sister. This must have gone on for maybe five minutes and I was feeling a huge ejaculation building so I stopped for a minute and rinsed off. I saw my sister let go of the curtain and she asked how much longer I was going to be. I told her I was ready to get out and dry off. I heard the toilet flush and she left the room. I left the door open half-way as I dryed off and noticed her passing by a few times. One time she stopped and said hey! you better close the door anyone could see you stark naked. I stll had a good hard-on and just turned to her and said sorry slowly walking to the door to close it. When I got to the door we were just a foot or two apart and I just stood there letting her get a good look at me. She said, my gosh you're disgusting do you always get a hard-on in the shower? Shaking her head she went to her room. I had to walk past her door to get to my room. I left my door comletely open. I started masterbating and knew I wouldn't last too long. I wasn't being quiet about it and I soon heard my sister come to my door. She didn't hide herself but just stood at the door. I comtinued to masterbate slowly at first then soon into a full piston jacking. I raised my hips off the bed as I started cum. The first blast hit my nose and upper lip, the second hit my lower lip and chin and I instinctively licked at it. This was the first time I had ever tasted my own cum. I must have ejaculated a small pool of cum onto my stomach and it took me a minute to catch my breath. I turned to her and said sorry.... She just said that I should be careful not to leave the door open when mom & dad are around and hesitated a second then said you'er safe with me, you don't have to close the doors and you can use any room in the house if its just you & me Needless to say I must have jerked-off in front of my sister a hundred more times over the years. Now I have my wife who likes to watch! She even encourages me from time to time. more stories later.........

My wife and I were at a clothing optional resort in Jamaica. I am a bisexual exhibitionist and that turns on my wife, though she is not into sharing. She likes to watch. I love to be naked as much as possible while I'm there, and I love to be hard as much as possible, as often as possible. Unfortunately, other bisexual males are hard to come by at this resort (at least those that will admit to it!).

The place where everyone eats you have to wear clothes, though I push that envelop pretty far. I like these transparent shirts you can buy, the ones that are unisex, really soft feeling, in different colors. They are longish, long enough to cover my butt and my genitals, though not by much. And you can clearly see my cock and balls and my ass crack through the shirt. When I sit down, I have to cross my legs to keep from showing. When I wear one of these shirts to breakfast, I almost always get at least a partial erection, and that means the tip of my penis will peak out from under the shirt.

One of the girls who works there said she loved my wearing just the shirt -- she thought that was pretty daring. And she wanted the purple one for herself, to wear as a dress. I gave it to her before we left.

My wife thinks I'm outrageous, and sometimes, she'll tell me that I just can't wear what I'm planning to wear, because its just too revealing. Still, she gets turned on by my showing off, and when we go back to the room, we'll often have a pretty wild romp.

This trip, though, I came across a guy who was bisexual. i'm slender, smooth, shaved, with a good looking butt and a very nice, good sized cock. I love to get erections at the beach, and often will masturbate for a while (though I like to save the orgasm for my wife). In the late afternoons, things tend to get raunchy, and its common to see couples having sex in the open in the water. You can even see some good oral sex on the beach or at the pool.This particular day, most of the crowd was in the pool, away from the beach. My wife was elsewhere at the time and I was alone. I started to play with myself and pretty soon was getting a moderate erection, laying on one of those loungers they have. The loungers are all in a rows and about four or five loungers down, there was this guy, totally smooth (even had a shaved head) and he had noticed me playing with myself. He started getting hard, all without touching himself. Eventually, his thin, long cock was sticking straight up his belly. I came to a full hard throbbing erection watching him.

He began to masturbate more openly, and so did I. As I say, I didn't want to come, but seeing another guy getting hard watching me was really turning me on. To boot, I had on a cock ring, so I was super hard. I kept teasing myself, getting close, then backing off. He was watching me, and was becoming more overt about jacking off himself. There were very few others that could see us, but if they could we were beyond caring. I did notice that the ladies at the outdoor beach massage cabana were sitting on chairs not too far away, and they were watching me. They'd seen me get a really big erection while I was getting a massage, so they were not shocked.

I let myself get too close. I suddenly shot off my cum, spewing and spraying my chest, my hand, and my cock. I looked over and the other guy had seen me cum. He started jacking off in earnest himself. and I waited for a while for him to cum. Eventually he did, though I couldn't see the semen (I was a little too far away).

I told my wife about this, and we ended up having really really good sex later that evening. The next day, I found the guy and told him that he had turned me on so much that my wife and I had had a great fantasy about him. He liked that, and started to become hard as we talked.

Later that day, in the late afternoon, once again most everyone was in the pool (where the bar was). My wife and I were laying next to some friends of ours (they knew I was bi already). I had been getting more and more horny in the afternoon, and was enjoying getting half hard and walking to the beach bar for drinks, showing off my erection. I spied some other guys with erections too, and they smiled appreciatetively. My wife said I was outrageous, but she laughed. She knew this was a cool turnon for me and she let me have my fun.

Then the guy came back to his spot. Once again he started to get hard, and so did I. I was sitting next to my wife and she was talking to our friends (well the husband, his wife was over talking to someone else). I invited the other guy over to join us and he did. We chatted for a while. I'd wanted my wife to see if she liked the guy enough to have him join us for a threesome. She didn't really think he was all that neat a guy -- handsome enough but not the right personality. But she didn't mind his coming over (my wife and he had chatted earlier in teh afternoon, which is when she made her evaluation).

Anyway, as the guy laid out in the lounger next to me, he started to get really hard again. And so did I. We became more and more overt about masturbating, right there next to my wife and our other friend. Two guys getting it on for each other at this place is pretty unusual, so this was pretty daring. Eventually, I reached over and started to rub the guy's upper thigh while he masturbated, and that made his cock jerk. Then I ran the back of my hand along his balls, and then his cock. He let go of his cock so I could take his cock in my hand and jack on him. He laid back and sighed as I ran my thumb over the head of his cock. My wife was watching us. She didn't play with herself, but I could see her pussy was now glistening.

Then the guy stepped across the line that is never crossed at this resort -- he sat up, turned to the side to face me, then leaned down and took my cock in his mouth! While my wife was watching. She had never seen a guy go down on me before. He didn't bring me off, though. Instead, he sat back up, his legs spread, his cock sticking straight up. I sat up and leaned down and took his cock in my mouth. My wife was behind me, watching the whole thing. I really worked the guy's cock, taking him deep in my throat and making him groan. I reached a hand under his balls and tickled his ass as well, and he was so close to cumming when I saw, over his shoulder, one of the security people at the resort walking our way. These security have never been too strict about prohibiting overt sex here, but we decided not to take the chance.

I leaned back, my cock straight up my belly and looked over at my wife. She was grinning. Our friend next to us was trying to act as though nothing was going on.

We never did do the threesome thing, but that was okay. The experience on the beach was very hot, and fed our fantasies for some great sex that evening.

The next day, I got a massage and wore my cock ring to the massage. The girl who gave me the masssage had been watching the day before. She knew I liked to be touched. Though they were not allowed to overtly jack off a customer or anything like that, she did give me a full body massage that included lots of light touches along my groin next to my erection, and along the shaft of my cock, and along my butt crack. I was leaking pre-cum pretty copiously, and she got a lot of it on her. She didn't seem to mind. And it was a great massage too.

I have progressed from a desire to voyeur to a desire to be exhibitionist; I'm guessing maybe because the exhibitionism seems easier for me. I really don't want anyone to see me that would not want to see me, but how to know that is near impossible to know. I really have few and far between opportunities but will share one of them. I often left late from work at my last job into an underground parking lot and always noticed it was a ghost town. Very unusual but the setting really made me think about a prime chance to have fun. I knew I would work late so I parked above ground in front of the building and the small lot was basically surrounded by four five story buildings. I did this because there was a walkway from the parking garage below ground to the other side of the lot and then stairs to above ground. So the night I was to do this I took off all of my clothes and walked down the stairs from the third floor (elevator too risky)to the parking garage at about 2am. I walked across the parking garage to the stairs and then up the stairs above ground and then across the parking lot to my car and jumped in. I could feel my heart pound and the wind against my nude body was exhilirating!! I was only afraid of a cop seeing me so I quickly left as soon as it was over. I could only have wished a hot office worker was also working late and saw me and liked it, but that was probably wishful thinking. If only I could know if the flirty hot things that worked with me would be open to such an experience. Anyway, It was AWESOME and I had to masturbate after I reached home. It was late so I went to the end of my driveway and really blew a big load. I would like to have sex with four of the wives in the adjacent houses so knowing I was in full view of their houses (I am on the end of a cul- de-sac should they look was also extremely thrilling. I went inside and slept like the dead afterward.

I suppose I shouldn't be surprised that lots of people have had my ideas about how to be an exhibitionist in public without being nude. Like baggy shorts with short legs. I love these, but they are getting harder to buy. I remember the kinds of shorts I used to be able to buy though. I had some great tight shorts that I made even sexier with scissors. I got them short enough so that in the back, I showed about half my ass cheeks, and in front -- well, they had to be tight, because they were pretty darned short. And I remember meeting a guy in a book store. My outfit really turned him on, and we ended up back at his place having a good round of boy sex. Another time, those same shorts got me a good blow job in a movie theatre, after watching a very sexy movie with a young guy in it that looked a lot like me. Today, though, its hard to find those kinds of shorts anymore.

But I've been lucky to find some neat short shorts made of stretchy material. Those are wonderful for showing off an erection. And if I get hard enough, the head of my cock will show at the hem. I love that.

But lots of folks have talked about buying running shorts and cutting out the inner brief. I've been doing that for years. And going running in them then is a lot of fun, especially on a windy day. And they are great fun for trains, buses, and other forms of public travel. In fact, I've had some fun on trains with running shorts without the brief. On one train ride, I sat across from a young couple (teens? couldn't be sure). I feigned sleep but could see them watching me as I allowed my self to get an erection. In those running shorts, that meant that it just lifted right up out, pushing aside the nylon, and thrusting up in the air. I watched as the girl dropped a hand inside her pants and played with herself, watching my cock pulse and push out precum. When I saw her actually climax, so did I, spewing cum all over the place. I acted as though I was unaware of my condition, allowing my cock to deflate, and end up in a pile of slick semen, my shorts a mess. The girl brought herself off to another orgasm, then she and her friend (who really was asleep) got off.

I've recently really enjoyed having erections in showers at the gym, this is a complete turn around as it used to be be a great fear. The showers are open plan, and I go deliberately at times during office hours when the place is usually quite and just a couple of retired age men around. I love it when I go in the locker room and I realize there's an older guy there changing or in the shower, I can feel my penis start to swell beneath my clothes and I know there's no going back, under these circumstances I usually get quite hard very quickly and take my shorts and underwear off straight away so that my erect penis is exposed as soon as possible, and then start to sort my bag out, get my towel and shower gel etc and then take off the rest of my clothes and finally walk into the shower area without trying to cover my hard penis. I am not circumcised, and my foreskin generally covers the glans of my penis even when first erect however the action of walking and the movement and joy of my publicly exposed erect penis usually causes me to become as hard and as large as it is possible for my penis to be and my foreskin then retracts fully (without me touching it), which is a beautiful sensation as the extra sensitive glans are exposed to the fresh air as I walk proudly into the showers. I don't masturbate at all or try and draw any special attention to myself, but I make no attempt to hide my phallus either, the other guys always notice, but so far no one has said anything or reacted badly. I just carry on as if I didn't have an erection, but I just love it, I feel very venerable, and very turned on, but like I say I don't act out on it. So far these have been my favorite nude experiences, I love my public erections!

I prefer to ride my bike rather than drive. The exercise and fresh air makes me feel better. I’m not a Lycra and fancy gear type bike rider, just a guy who enjoys his mountain bike in the streets and on the dirt. My mode of dress is large comfortable cargo shorts and a T shirt. I never wear underwear and until recently never gave that much consideration. When I ride often my shorts work up high on my thighs but I would keep everything tucked up against my belly. This spring while I was on my bike sitting at a red light I noticed two girls in a car along side of me staring at my groin and giggling. I looked down to see that my dick had fallen out of the leg of my shorts. Instead of putting it away, the giggling girls caused me to become aroused and it started to harden and stick out further. That was my introduction to exhibiting, and now I am hooked. Now when I go bike riding I make a point to arrange things so I can have it fall out on almost demand.

But the new found fun is not limited just to biking, now I’ve started to arrange how I sit to show off. For example last week at a restaurant we were given an elevated booth. At the table facing us was a young couple, the girl was able to look up my pants leg and see my dick. While it never came out it was arranged to give her the best view possible without getting me arrested. My movements were calculated to be the most titillating for the viewer. I know she was enjoying the sight, as she couldn’t stop looking, and would occasionally reach down and touch herself. That excites me and what she is viewing grows a bit. That experience has started a habit of using the view up my pants leg as a source of excitement.

Sitting at an outside table at the drive-in restaurant, women often will get an open pants leg view and if they show interest, will be given an even better eyeball of the equipment. In the past I would have been embarrassed, but now I see it does no harm and we both enjoy it. Sort of strangers passing in the busy world.

I don't know why, but I enjoy driving while nude, and the times I do this have mainly been during bright daylight hours. Any way, this particular time I had gone into the San Gabriel Mountains in the Los Angeles area, and I was on my way home from a hike. I got the urge to make the drive in the nude, so I got into my car which was parked on the mountain road, and promptly removed every stitch of clothing and put them in the back seat.

So, I was peacefully driving the winding road when I noticed a vehicle behind me ... closer look revealed it was a Los Angeles County Sheriff vehicle. Seeing as I was nude, and my clothes were not at easy reach, I made a point to drive right at the speed limit. I have to admit, I was a bit nervous ... I drove with them right behind me (there were 2 officers in the car) for a good 10 minutes (it seemed like forever though) and suddenly the flashing lights went on ... Oh hell, what did I do wrong I thought ... What do I do?. There was a turn out on the narrow road just ahead, and I decided I would pull over and hopefully grab my shorts and just drape them over my groin ... well .. . as it turned out, they just wanted me to pull to the side so they could pass me at a much higher rate of speed (over the speed limit I might add). The officer in the passenger seat rolled down the window as he passed, waved a hello and yelled thanks and off they went.

I waited for my heart to stop pounding so hard, then tossed my shorts in the back again, but this time a bit closer, and took off. No more than 1 minute further down the road I came to a road construction area that I had forgotten was there. There was a flagman governing traffic through the construction zone as there was only one lane for cars going in both directions. Ahead of me I could see the sheriff's vehicle just went through, so I picked up my speed just a little bit so I could get through before the flagman stopped cars from my direction .... no luck, just as I got to him, he put up the Stop sign and signaled to the other flagman to let cars in the other direction to start coming through. There I am ... stark naked ... with this flagman no more than 3-feet from my open window ... any glance would reveal my state of undress, and to make matters worse, the situation stirred an erection to start forming ...

Unbelievable as it is, after the cars from the other direction came through, he changed the stop sign to the slow sign and with his hand signaled me to go through, and never once did he glance down at me ...

One more thing happened ... finally got out of the mountain roads and back on the freeway on my way home ... passed a truck ... I had the windows down and the moon roof open ... while passing the truck, I glanced up just as the truck driver glanced down ... he definitely saw me. I passed him at a moderate rate, but he sped up and got into full view again, I looked at him and he yelled something to me ... I could not hear what he said, and his facial feature did not reveal if it was complimentary or accusing. I sped up again and he was behind me ... he sped up, and I looked up, he yelled something again, I decided to just act normal, and I looked at him, shrugged my bare shoulders, and pointed to my ear and gave a look that basically said I cannot hear you ... I sped up again, he couldn't due to traffic in his lane ...

It was an eventful naked ride, and even though it scared me several times, I really enjoyed it.

I come from a royal family we are fourth or fifth cousins from the main branch.I have a beautifull sterling silver smoking set with my family crest on it. Eastern European old Hungarian stock.Not terribly much money but nice continental ways.I keep my treasured ciggarette case ,holders with amber tips and lighter in my breakfront under lock and key.I hope to pass this on to my daughter ,if I get be married someday.Sometimes I think it's not fair,most of my cousins were married off to their princes and princesses.My parents were very good to me. They tried to set me up many times... Well ,I do like to eat.When I'd be introduced to a perspective mate, unless he was Prince Charming I'd always be more interested in the dinner than my dinner companion.So now I'mm no longer young, 51 years old.Not old either mind you.But alas no longer young.I still look pretty good. I have on occasion been noughty,I've hire a driver to drive me to the beach area.I'd wear my short purple tank top my mom bought me as a dress! I have a little belly but my legs are nice big and sexy.Unless i keep pulling my tank top down.The hem will rise and my big ass in white panties can easily be seen. Tee hee. This gives my pussy a tingle!I also put on my kinky black hi heel boots to contr=ast with my naturaly pale royal skin tone. The first time I did this my mom and dad were eating breakfast together on a Sunday morning. Where are you going dressed in such a disgracefull manner young lady?? My father asked me.Oh Father, I'm not Young and I'm not a Lady I shot back at him in anger.I followed his eyes and looked down to my big bare legs. I'm going to the beach this is my outfit. This is a swimsuit I lied to my father. I'm going to the beach to meet other young people.Perhaps I'll finaly meet my husband no thaks to you and mom I shouted unjustly and crualy to my parents.I almost started to cry. My father noticed this and kindly told me sit down and eat something with us Sondra.My mom took out her kerchief and wiped my tear streaked face, Darn, my makeup was starting to run!!Sit down dear she said. I wept a little and tried to eat.I was a little turned on due to my outfit.But I ate some salad and scrambled eggs and outmeal.washed down with my obligtory hot balck coffee.. Ahhh I was begininig to feel a little better. sheeshh mom,scrambled eggs? Sighhh, Sounds like the story of my life I joked weakly.Would you like to join us to visit a few friends dear. I looked down under the table cloth to my bare legs and said no thank you mother I really want to go to the beach today.I got up pulled down my tank top. and helped my mom and dad put away breakfast and clean the dishes. We don't have any servants.I kissed my dad and mom.I put on my straw cowboy hat and a little vintage kerchief my late Grandma gave me years ago., took my brown leather handbag and posed like a model.I had braided my thick long black hair into two long braids that reached to my mid back. Mother how do I look dear? Mother asked me. You sure you don.t want to change to somthing more comfortable,something more decent sweetie?Sondra you're not a teenager anymore!!! She blurted out.My face flushed at that and I involuntarily looked down at my shamefully bare large legs and pantie clad big ass and pulled my hem down.No thank you mother dear,I'll be fine.Nervously lowering my eyes down to my bare legs again I want to get some color on these guys,I told her. Regards to Danielle(my older sister) and the children and grandkids!I had to pee but I needed to leave even more. I hurried to the door I love you Daddy,I called out as I blew him a kiss. He winked at me. That made me fell better.I called the car service on my cell phone.The driver eyed me up and down as we met and I entered his car Hello sir take me to the beach please,I chirped to him he was kind of handsome looked like in his thirties. Looking good today Madame. Thank you I smiled. I was gratefull to get in the backseat for a little privacy to read my book.IZ noticed him watching me in the mirror.So I could interest a younger guy too. My need to pee was becoming more urgent to me. At first I tried to sqirm a little in his backseat to releave some of the pressure. But i found it was going to take twenty minutes more to get to the beach.My panties were getting a little wet due to my sexual tension and more than just a little pee seepage. IZ decided topull my panties down to mid thigh so they shouldn't get any wetter or oderous. My thick black bush came into view. I pressed my vagina with my palm to prevent it from gushing out.I asked the driver to get of at the nearest rest stop.Or roadside Cafee. uhh driver plases get me to a cafee or rest stop and I'll trat you to a coffee or Tea any way you like it. What do you likr sir? Would Madame treat me to something else?He askes cheekily. Ohhh noo,she would not but she is flattered..!! I joked back to him.. What is you'r name sir.Roger.He answeed Thank you .Roger please get me to arest stop very soon and I'll reward you with a few extra Euros. At that I crossed my legs tightly and palm pressed my pussy.Ohh my poor oohhh...!Roger!.keep you'r eyes on the road honey.Finaly we got to a cafee.I pulled my panties up and my tank top down. I tried to appear calm as I asked the older prprietor where the ladies room was. He pointed to the back. There was a nice family acouple helping their three daughters go to the bathroom. I smiled at them and waited patiently for them to all go. I forgot my immodest dress due to my urgency. I started to be very proud of my royal legs. I was graetfull that there wasn't a croud of people that migh make me feel uncomfortable.I kept my legs tight together at first.But now that relief was in sight.I didn't need to do that.You have a lovely family I smiled at them.Thank you,they replied.It's alot of work but worth it. I rolled my eyes and said I can't even imagine!! I admire you two so much!!! I would love to have what you have.Family,Children... Mama's getting A little long in the tooth .... Listen I had my chances...The husband told me then. Don't worry you will do just fine.You're a fine specimine! You have a lot to offer the right man.He looked at my sexy bare legs doing a nervouse little jig and gave a long low whistle!! He winked at me. I gave them a little carress for him so he knew I understood him, and patted my bursting hairy pussy then my jiggling ass and blew him a kiss..I winked and smiled at him.They took their daughters back to their table. Thank you so much.You are so kind. So sweet. He made me fell so good. Then in the Ladies Room I locked the door.. I finally relieved myself.. Ahh so much better!! My poor kittycat !! She was soo ReLIEVED!!I petted my hairy puss for a few moments of sweet relief!!! After I composed myself.Befor I ordered my coffee, I went to the families table. and said look I know this sounds unusual but you seemed like such a nice young family.I don't have too many married friends, justs sour old single people(I said that with a humorouse selt effacing smile.) That I would like to keep in touch with you. They were overjoyed to give me their email address. He, a little more overjoyed than she was. I got Roger his large iced coffee and my hot steaming coffee milk no sugar and twu whole wheat muffins with butter for the two of us.I waved goodbye to the nice family. They waved back. Roger and I were both HUNGRY it tasted good!! When we got to the beach I didn't stant out too much as there were a great deal of young people frolicing around in their suimsuites. However I did ask Roger to accompany me because I was worried about being alone. I still did look kinda kinkier then them! With my black hi heel Kinkboots and big pale legs and derrier all exposed!! Therae was a little fair going on. There was a target practice booth there where you can win dolls and things. I collect dolls!! So I threw six balls at the target.I hit down a little owl like creature.Ha Ha HA.Not too bad. Roger won a nice big teddy bear which he insisted on giving to me. I hugged him ang gave him a big kiss.As a lark I visited a fortune telling booth. I asked the plump nice looking fiftyish woman if I was going to find my prince charming.She asked me to spread my legs so she could tell me my future!!It sounded suspicious but I looked at Roger and he noded his approval to me. Don't worry young lady you will not show me something I havn't seen befor many times. I am a Grandmother many times over now..She had me remove my panties and spread my legs for her viewing.I can understand her. Ilike to be with a woman now and again. I have had a girlfriend or two for a while... She felt me up a little and asked me to spread my anus for her and my companion (Roger) I complied with her wishes. Ahh such a nice looking young woman you are.As I spread my pussy and anus for her. I was secretly thrilled to hahe my most private parts be viewed by this learned lady and a younger man my new friend Roger. She felt my Labia and digitally entered my vagina and Asshole! That excited me and I masterbated in front of them.Such pleasure and they are both watching me!! I closed my eyes and screamed out my sexual release.. OOhhh Man! Rober!! That felt so good!!! I decided not to hear her prediction.I was afraid of what she might say.Instead, I will try to live with hope every day. Perhaps YES!Perhaps things Will work out!!!I paid her and we left with goodbyes.I put my panties in my handbag.I gave Roger a good view of my big bare ass. We went to a little seaside caffee and had some tea and croissoints. They were very good! I bought a few for our trip home.A few people took notice of my beautifull legs ang made a remark or two.I pulled at the hem of my T-Top and covered half of my big arse.This of course left half of my ass out in the seaside air for them to see.It made me proud. It was getting toward evening and I asked Roger if he wanteed to have sex with me before we left for home. He f**ked me vigerously in the back seat.Finally he came. I felt his hot seed makingimts way down my womb.... Very nice.Mabe I'll get lucky and have a kid...I'll take it whichever way it comes. We spent a half hour doing that!! I took some napkins from the criossoint packages and water and cleaned myself up. We were silent on the way back. I carresesd my big legs languidly occasionally looking down and reveling in my wanton bareness!!!! After a while Roger'? Hey,I had a very nice time with you today, would you like to see me again??? He told me a yes. But it wasn't enthusiastic.. I wrote his number in my book... On the way back I pretended to read my book while I tried to flash Roger. I Kept my legs together but I slapped at my bare Ass a few times. I pulled my Ass wide apart so that my red asshole winked at him... I even pretended I didn't know he was watching and stuck twu fingers up my anus.I pulled it out and sniffed,it had a nutty aroma to it... Haa!! How Ladylike!!!! Sour Smirk!!! When it was time to exit the car. As we reached my apartment I carefully wiped up as best I could.Put my panties and hat and kerchief back on and said. Hey Roger, call me....I can treat you right if you treat me right. When I got back Mom and Dad were glad to see me again. The feeling was mutual.. I showed them the large Teddy Bear Roger gave me they seemed interested and hopefull.. He is such a nice guy dad, he makes a goog living,he has a nice car and is just a little younger than I am.I can offer him so much dad.I'm so proud of my Mom and Dad now.They seem to understand me now..They understand their daughter is a sexual being with her own needs.Im an OUTED exhibitionist. DaD is slowly making his peace with that fact, MoM is still extreemly weirded out by it. It's been three weeks now and Roger hasn't called yet....Mabe I'll call him? Noo.. I think he's made his point, Sure I can understand him, he is only thirty five or so I am older. He wants a lady that can give him a large family. Mabey a little thinner,less Slutty.Classier. Well I hope he dosn't regret this. Meanwhile life goes on..I come to the realization that I have to lose weight!! I'm going to eat much less ,more nutritionally do exercise.!!!YES!!! That nite I knock on Father's office door I come in and start my latest pitch. (That I've been thinking about for a while.)Hey I was thinking Daddy can you lend me some money for a bungalow in a nudie colony near the shore? I can wear my tank top and kinky boots. I can show my legs and derier off and be sexually fullfilled!! I 've dicovererd that I'm an exhibitionist...!I'll find a job...I cansell my rare book collection and pottery.I can wait tables. I hear I can meet some Major Dudes down there. I let my tank top ride up my bare ASS and gave it a good hard slap Hey Dad There's still alot of life in this old girl yet!!!I clicked my high heel kinkyboots on the floor in a happy little jig. You know I can still surprise you and MOM!!! Don't worry Dad I'll pay you back... I'll make you and Mom proud of me DaD!!!! At that moment he did look proud of his daughter!!!!

As a young girl I was always heavy and often teased in school. I never had dates and few boys even talked to me. I hated it when family or friends told me I had a pretty face and it was insulting to me. I hid my body the best I could, wearing long dark outfits and was ashamed of my appearance. I did have sex while in college but always with boys who were also heayweights. I was 20 years old and about 165 lbs. at the time and I'm only 5'3 tall. I was sitting in the doctors office one day waiting for him. My chart and records were on his desk and I opened and began reading some of it. Thats when the word obese was mentioned several times. I always knew I was overweight but obese was devastating to me. It took me over a year but I lost 42 lbs. and for the first time in my life was content with my body. My wardrobe completely changed and I was able to wear a bikini, short skirts and sexy outfits anytime I wanted to. It thrilled me the way men looked at me and I'm sure it helped me get the job I now have in the city. I'm 23 now, dated a number of guys and for the first time have a steady boyfriend. I had become so comfortable with body that as soon as I get to my apartment after work I spend the entire evening naked. I even cook and clean my apartment naked. If my boyfriend comes over I am always in reavealing PJ's or underware. When I think back about all the times I tried to hide my body I am now the opposite and have began exposing myself whenever possible. My boyfriend has the impression that he is the only guy who sees me naked but but he is very much mistaken. Across the alley way there is another apartment building and two collge boys live directly across from my apartment. They see me naked regularly but never when my boyfriend is here. I think they have had five or more of there friends watch me at times and aside from letting them see me naked I have also began letting them watch as I masturbate. There is another man who watches me often a floor above mine but he is very discret and never has his lights on when he does. I think I have seen two watching me a few times over the last year but can't make out their features and don't know who they are. The college boys I see outside sometimes but never talk to them only saying hello when I do see them. My boyfriends brother saw me naked twice but my boyfriend doesn't know about it or at least never said anything if he does know. When I go to the gym I always wear two peice outfits and get excited when I know the men are watching me. The way the locker rooms are set up it is difficult to have any of them see me naked but I have been succesful several times having one of the men see me naked just holding a towel. I have found three changing rooms in two different malls that are visible from the clothes racks and try on bathing suits occassionally when I see men outside. I try doing this as inocently as possible and just act as though I slipped and knocked the door open while naked. The one store has only a curtain covering the dressing room and I always leave enough of it open for them to see me. I own six bikini's but only wear two of them around my boyfriend or family since the others are much to reavealing. I wear them mostly at the apartment pool and only seldom at the beach when I am alone. I am amased at myself by how many men at my apartment complex come to talk to me at the pool, particularly when my boyfriend isn't around. It is very arousing to me when I see how they look at my body and I always think back about how ashamed I used to be about it. I know it sounds conceited of me but my apartment is full of mirrors, and not only do I expose myself to as many men as possible, but am constantly looking at myself when I am naked. When I'm in my apartment alone I am always naked and peek out of the side of the shades hoping some of the neighbors are looking for me. I have a full mirror on my bathroom wall just so I can see myself in the shower. My boyfriend is not very good at giving me a massage but I get him to do it to me naked just so he looks at my body. It always leads to some type of sex and the exposure to him alone arouses me before he ever touches me. My entire outlook is the opposite of when I was younger and I am no longer embarrassed by my body. I never had the thought of exposing myself like I do now but it has become an absolute turn on for me. It arouses me when the guys look at me in my bikini but if they see me naked its twice as arousing. I have sex with my boyfriend a few times a week but he has no knowledge of how often I masturbate when he's not here. I do get him to watch me masturbate but think the reason I do is only to expose myself to him as much as I can. He does like watching me when I do or at least says he does and I always satisfy him after he does watch me. The fact that he gets an erection as he watches me masutbate myelf makes me even more excited. I know what I have become but have never been more happy with myself and more at ease. None of what I do ever humiliates me and I am content when any man sees me naked, aside from the excitment and arousal from it.

When I was younger (around Highschool age) I was obsessed with getting caught outdoors. I would be home alone most days until 6PM because of when my parents worked, so I would go back to our hottub in the backyard naked! I would get so excited and would find reasons to climb out and do something, each time making it take longer and longer so I had greater chances of getting caught! Eventually I got brave enough to masturbate out in the open and was caught by an older male neighbor, who I didn't watching me until I finished on myself!

When I was older and in college, I would love the idea of my neighbors at my apartment seeing me through a window because i forgot to close the blinds! I sat on my couch and a hispanic male neighbor was walking by my window and stopped to watch me, which made me even more turned on!

I took the train to munich on a vacation. I was staying in the country, and I took my bike. I was wearing skimpy running shorts on the train (with the inner brief cut out), and a tight tanktop. It was really obvious that I wasn't wearing anything under the running shorts, while I was sitting on the train. The split sides showed a lot of my ass, and my cock pushed out the front. I got a little hard on the train ride, and my cockhead peaked out of the hem of my shorts. There was a young guy across the aisle who was watching me, and I saw him groping himself when he didn't think I was looking.

When I got to Munich, I rode my bike from the train station to the park. The breeze blew the running shorts up, showing off my cock and balls every once in a while. The park is a clothing optional park and I walked my bike to where there were some naked guys sunning themselves. I plopped down there, and took off my running shorts. I was already half hard. I went to get some ice cream, and walked by the cutest guy sitting cross legged with a friend. I was half hard when I came by him and I slowed to watch his beautiful cock start to rise in his lap. I went on to get my ice cream. By the time I came back, he was fully erect. I became erect too. He smiled up at me. His friend was now now rubbing the young man's thigh, near his groin, and the young man's cock was pulsing. I knew I wasn't invited, so I went on.

Back where I was set up, there was another guy lying out nude, and he was totally smooth. He was also totally hard. I sat next to him. He smiled appreciatively at my erection. I was smooth too. We both masturbated for a while, though neither of us wanted to come just yet. As we chatted, we continued to jack ourselves, and I saw that the head of his cock was shiny now. But we kept from coming. Eventually, we both allowed ourselves to calm down, and we laid down for some sun and siesta. Both of our cocks still stayed semi-hard, and we continued to grope ourselves to keep ourselves cooking. About an hour later, a couple settled down about 50 feet from us. They stripped down, and started making out. It got pretty hot and heavy, and eventually, the guy started frigging his girlfriend. That got my attention and my friend's. We both got hard as stone, and started masturbating. Then I got daring and reached over to fondle his hard cock. He leaned back on his elbows, and the girl being frigged was watching me masturbate the guy next to me. She was getting hotter and hotter. Her boyfriend was now hard too, but he wasn't touching himself at all. He just kept frigging his girlfriend while she watched me play with the guy next to me. I had never been so hard in my life.

I leaned down finally, and took his cock in my mouth. He sucked in his breath, and I heard the girl start to moan as she watched us. I jacked on his cock while I sucked on his cockhead, and he was so close it wasn't long before he cried out and came in my mouth. I pulled off him and jacked him hard as he continued to spurt cum. The girl came as she watched. I wanted to cum too, but not just yet. The girl finally took hold of her boyfriend's cock, and leaned down to take him in her mouth. It didn't take long for her to bring him off while we watched. Then they gathered their stuff up, got dressed, and walked off, leaving us. My friend was now jacking me off, and wanted to know if I wanted to get off. I said to him not just yet. I wanted to get something to drink so I got up, my cock sticking straight out and walked over to get an ice cream. I caught lots of appreciative stares! I was leaking precum like crazy too.

When I got back, my friend had gone. I was left with a raging hard on and no cum yet. I didn't want to waste it, so I walked my bike through the park, still naked, and still mostly hard. It was closer to evening by now, and I actually came across a couple of guys spooned laying on the grass. The guy in front was totally erect and the guy behind him appeared to have his cock up the guy's ass. They were only moving just a little bit. That made me fully hard again, but I didn't stand to watch. I just smiled down at them, and they smiled back. As I came to the part of the park where clothes were expected, I pulled on my running shorts again, though my cock's pushing out the front didn't leave much to the imagination. I pulled on a longer shirt (it was getting cooler now) and bicycled back to the train station.

At the train station, I bought a sexy magazine with naked boys and girls in it and put it in my backpack. Then I got on the train (not much of a wait, I was lucky). I picked a place on the train where I could sit at a little table. Once the train started, I pulled out my magazines and put them on the table and started looking at them. There was an older guy across the way who'd picked his spot to watch me. I started looking at the naked pictures and my erection pretty soon was out of my shorts under the table, He was watching me, and he could see my naked cock. He grabbed at his crotch as he watched me. I didn't look at him, just kept looking at the pictures and my cock stood straight up and pulsed with my heartbeat.

I think I could have cum right there without touching myself, looking at those pictures and exposing myself like that. But then more people came on the train and I had to rearrange myself (and my magazines). I let my cock go back down, and fell asleep. When I woke up, I was almost alone on the train -- just a young girl a few rows away, reading a magazine. I positioned myself so that she could see me if she wanted to, and allowed myself to get a bit hard again. I looked at my magazines and got really turned on. She was glancing at me occasionally. I didn't try to hide my growing erection. But she eventually got off the train, with one last glance at my erection. I had precum on my thigh now, where my cock had leaked after it had gone down, then come up again.

Before the train arrived, I pulled on some longer pants (it was now really cool outside) so that I could ride my bike back to the pension. It had been an amazing day.

I have these tight, low cut jeans, and they have some strategic holes in them. They are so sexy and nasty that I always get hard in them. And if I do, my cock comes right out one of the strategic holes.

i was really horny this one night. I went to this strip club way out of town, where I'd been before. It was all nude (well, they'd get nude anyway). There was this one girl who was skinny and cute (the only one in the place). She was there. She remembered me from the last time. We went back into the private room. After chatting for a while, and her letting me feel her up under her dress (she didn't wear underwear), she asked me if I wanted a dance. I told her yes. She pulled off her dress and began to bump and grind all over me. She stuck her pussy in my face and I gave her alittle lick. She waved her ass at me and I stroked her firm ass cheeks. And she turned around and worked her ass and crotch on my crotch. By now, I was hard, and my cock was pretty well out of the hole in my jeans. I know she could see it as she looked between her legs. And I know she could feel it rubbing along her pussy and ass cheeks. I had a good four inches sticking out. And I was wet with precum. She got it all over her as she dry humped me.

I think she toyed with just sticking me up her pussy, but then thought better of it. But she was determined to get me off. I was holding her hips and helping to work her crotch along my cock head. I could feel her moisture. She increased the pressure and the intensity, and eventually, I could not stop myself. I spurted cum on her legs and ass and she just kept grinding on me, extending my orgasm. I couldn't tell but I thought she got off a little too - - I felt her shiver as she grinded on me.

I apologized for cumming all over her. She just smiled and said she hoped I had fun. I told her I had, and paid her handomely. She then bent down and picked up her dress and slipped it over her head while I tucked my wet cock back inside my tight jeans. She sat on my lap and let me feel where my cum was coating the inside of her thigh. I spread it around a little and she smiled, then said she had to get cleaned up. I told her I understood, and left.

That was the best lap dance I've ever had.

I enjoy reading the stories from people who go around nude outdoors without having anyone see them (my all time favorite story is the Dec. 2, 2007 story by a woman--I think that she must be my long lost sister). For me,being outside while naked is tremendously arousing and my adventures always end in (at least one) orgasm. I've always been too afraid of the consequences to expose myself knowingly to other people.

I've streaked during the day and at night, in rain and in sunshine. Places I've streaked include golf courses, beaches, public buildings, fairgrounds, wooded areas (with good paths, a college campus (in summer), and anywhere else that seems like a good site. My goal is always to get a good distance from my clothes before I have an orgasm- -the anticipation is part of the fun. One time I rowed (nude) across a small lake at night and ran arond on the opposite shore.

I have never been caught--although I have had some close calls (and those are only the ones I know of).

Keep the good stories coming. I will share some of mine in the future.

A few years ago, I found that JCP.COM carries volleyball shorts with a 3 1/2 inseam. Since I freeball most of the time, I figured I'd get a few pairs. Well, no matter where I wear them--in the park, on the beach, riding my bike or jogging, I get all sorts of looks. Often I will sit down and spread my legs so my package is well exposed. I usually do this across from a guy to see his reaction. Usually they will glance and look away, some stare and start groping themselves. When they do that, I grope myself also. I often wear a cock ring or a ball splitter cock ring, so that when I get hard I stay that way. Had many episodes where the guy will approach me, we jerk off, jerk each other off and if the surroundings allow it, suck each other. Thanks JC Penney!

I was nude in my house and almost fully hard, eight inches when it stands up, but my cock was standing straight out and it was thick and heavy. I was looking at porn on my computer and the door bell rang. It is a side door on the neighbors side and I immediately thought it was my neighbor lady. I snuck to the kitchen and peeked around the corner and saw it wasn't her but her new babysitter. Her back was to the door and I stepped out in the open for a few strokes. She is tall and dark haired and very slim, in an athletic way, with long lean legs exposed by short tight shorts. She turned to ring again and I hid behind the corner and I called out asking who is it. She said it was julie, from next door. I yelled to her to come to the back patio door. I timed it so I was walking from tyhe back room with my hard cock bouncing to the bedroom just as she came to the sliding doors. I returned with a thin robe on and my cock was poking straight out like a tent pole. When I opened the sliding door I walked away to the kitchen and she was obligated to come in and shut it. When I turned around with a coffee cup in my hand I saw her face all red and invited her to sit down. She asked if I could fix a lamp she knocked over and I said I could. I asked her to tell me about it so I can bring the right tools. I sat across from her and my robe opened and my now throbbibg cock stood out in the air leaking precum. She had to look at it. When I saw her stare at it for a second or two I asked her if she had ever seen a cock. She said, yes,a boy at school. With that I stood and took my robe off and sat down and spread my legs wide. She was staring and silent and I watched her little nipples getting hard. I began stroking my hard cock in front of her and it felt like it was going to rip out of its skin. I told her I would love for her to sit next to me and she reluctlently got up and came over to the couch I was sitting on. Then I told her how sexy her body was and I was going to cum for her. She didn't sit butstood watching and I felt a burning rush fill my cock and I stood up in front of her and leaned back and felt thick wads of cum building up and I let it go. I slowly stroked as 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8 thick wads burst out and smacked down loudly on the tile floor at her feet. She was chattering nervously about wow, how much cum, its so thick....I asked her if I could jack off for her again and she said I could any time, cum in front of her. Then I asked her about the lamp.

I know this isn't possible for most people but being an exibitionist is actually a very simple procedure. First of all you have to make it known to almost everyone that you are a nudist even if you really aren't. My parents even found out by my sister but if they do come over I am always dressed and know they don't approve. I have a relatively large yard with a 8 ft. wooden fence which assures privacy to a certain extent. There are many gaps in it but anyone who would look in would have to be right up on it. On the sides and back of the fence I have small, but plainly visible signs, informing the reader that they are on private property that belongs to a nudist. Ive had a live in girlfriend for the last three years who doesn't mind me being naked all the time. I have tried to get her to be the same way but she will only stay naked inside the house. I never admitted to her that I'm an exibitionist but am sure by now she suspects I am even though I call myself a nudist. If we have guests most of the time I put on a pair of shorts but there are quite a few that have seen me naked dozens of times, including my girlfriends sister and two of her female friends. I never really see who is peeking into my yard but I can usually tell when they are, either by them talking or the noise they make. It doesn't matter to me who it is since my closet neighbor is about fifty yards away from my property line. The property isn't posted so I have never told anyone they are traspassing. Quite a few people walk across the one side of my house to get to the lake which is about two hundred yards below my back fence. If I see women walking through I usually make an excuse to my girlfriend for going into the yard. I've been living here six years now, have never had a complaint lodged and everyone I know in town thinks I am into nudism. There are numerous people that I know have seen me naked and some who have told me so that I didn't know had. I have no way of knowing how many people have seen me naked. My girfriend seems to think that the signs on the fence encourage people to look in and I agree. I never admit it to her but the reason I put those signs up was specifically for that reason. At least several times every week I know there are people looking in but don't know who they are. Sometimes I get a glimpse of them from the window and some I recognize but most I don't. I know one of the county commissioners fairly well and asked him once about the legality of my fence and property and he didn't really know himself. As long as there are no complaints about it I have to assume its a safe way to expose myself.

I have a few pairs of shorts like short shorts talked about.Few weeks ago I had to mow the renters yard for them.I had been mowing mine and just rode over and began mowing theres.My shorts were about a 1.5 to 2 inch inseam and as I sat on the mower seat my balls and penis would fall out.It was very hot and guys know what happens everything hangs very low.I got off the mower a few times to move stuff in the yard and each time I had to adjust and put thing back in place.Riding and sweat caused my already short shorts to ride up and exposed a bit of cheek which was noticed as the renter came out on the porch.I guess this caught her attention so she watched me mow for about an hour.Every round I would have to put things back in myshorts not knowing that even tho I couldnt see it hanging out she could see up my leg where things were just barley covered by the hem.By the time I had finished the back yard I guess I got comfortable and numb somewhat from the vibration of the engine.I pulled up to the front porch to talk with her and right off noticed her gaze upon my exposed crotch.As I pulled away headed back to my house I glanced down to see what she saw and realized she saw pretty much everything as it hung out and off the edge of the seat.

For those of use who like to run around naked in the great outdoors, golf courses are wonderful places. They are dark and deserted at night, they are wide open (so you really feel out there), the grass is easy on bare feet, and you can run a LONG distance. Depending upon what is around the course, you can choose your own level of risk. I love being able to be a long distance from my clothes--it is a real turn on.

One summer evening I was running around the course in the town where I was spending the summer. It was around 10 pm and I was enjoying the feel of the grass under my feet and the summer breeze on my naked body. And as I got hundred of yards from my clothes, I was aroused beyond belief!

As I neared the 9th green (I was amusing myself by systematically walking some of the holes), a porch light came on from a house about 50 yards behind the green. A dog came out into the yard so I crouched down on my knees and became very still. After a minute or two, the dog began barking in my direction. As I continued to crouch on the fringe of the green, a woman emerged from the house (I knew her--she was a year or two older than I was) and called to the dog. The dog stopped barking and returned to exploring his yard.

The woman stood on the porch and looked out in my direction--probably watching the dog and enjoying the night air. She was backlit by the borch light and her very nice figure appeared as a silhouette under her thin summer nightgown. This was way too much for me: I began stroking my still erect penis and after a while I shot a steamy stream of semen across my chest as I lay back on the grass. She continued to stand on the porch for a few more minutes, so I lay still and enjoyed the afterglow of my orgasm. Eventually the dog returned to the porch and they went inside and turned out the light. I continued my rounds--still quivering from excitement. What a wonderful night!

I've detailed two other experiences with my wife's friend Julie, and here's the latest episode which occurred this past Sunday.

My wife had taken her parents to Las Vegas for a 3-night stay (Thu-Sat nites), and was to return on Sunday. Julie wanted to get together for something: breakfast, bloody marys, etc. She knew that my wife was away, but would be back that day, so she knew we had to be finished sort of early. She called me around 10:00 AM and said she needed to shower and confirm an engagement for later that day, and that she would call me back after all of that to determine what the two of us were going to do. Well, she didn't call. Instead she texted me that she had just left her apartment, which is about a 20 minute drive from my house. Perfect. I shaved and got in the shower, leaving the bathroom window slightly open so I could see when she drove up. I had also left the front door slightly ajar so she could let herself in, as she has been to our home many times. I was finished washing myself, but left the shower running so I wouldn't hear her come in. I did hear her announce her presence, and replied with a hello, and she mentioned that she caught me in the shower. I had also left open the bathroom door, and could see her moving around in the dining room, but her back was to me, so she wasn't trying to see me. I exited the bathroom, went to hang up my towel in the other bathroom (which has no shower).

OK...now's the big moment. Naked, I walked from the back bathroom, down the hallway and into the living/dining room. Julie was sitting at the dining table using my laptop to check her Facebook page. As I walked by, I said, Hey, don't look. She laughed and looked me in the eye and said that she wouldn't. I went into the bedroom, which is just off the kitchen/dining room to get dressed. After rubbing my cock a little, to make it semi-hard, I walked back out to repeat my instructions. I'm serious, Julie, no looking! Again, meeting my eyes, she laughed. I went back into the bedrooom, put on a t-shirt (but nothing else), and went back out, saying, I really mean it! Don't look! This time, her eyes never met mine, but focused on my cock which was not even slightly covered by the t-shirt. I returned to the bedroom and finished dressing. Then I fixed us a couple of bloody marys and some breakfast.

The next opportunity I have, I'll not bother getting dressed and see how she likes it.

I am a straight male who is very into sports and fitness and spend a lot of time at the gym on a weekly basis. I'm in my early thirties, tall cleancut looking and have a well above average physique. I'm pretty confident about my body and don't mind being checked out by either sex. I have found that I do enjoy being naked in the locker room when there is a much older man around. There is one guy in particular that I think is late sixties or so. When I see him there, I find I get kind of a rush and make sure I get undressed where he can see me.

He seems to notice and look whenever I'm nude and I make it a point to stay where he can see fairly well. I will walk over to the showers sometimes without covering up. I make sure he can see me in the stall which gives me the start of an erection. After I'm done showering, I will stand and dry off where he can watch. We have never really said anything to each other but I think I'm on the verge of letting him know somehow that I'd like to have a conversation with him to know what he thinks about me. I find I keep loosing my nerve because I'm not sure what he might say or if he would be offended.

I fantasize about being admired by him privately and letting him watch me flex and hopefully enjoy my body. I've masturbated to this fantasy quite a few times lately I'm hoping things will progress somehow in the near future.

I never saw myself as an exobitionist or a show off.I grew up poor in a very small country community.Most of my clothes I had outgrown to the point they were tight and short.I never really had any new clothes to speak of till I was out of school.So tight jeans and small shorts were everyday for me other than hand me downs from friends or relatives that some were really too big.One of my first jobs was in the back of a small supply store in a very small rural town.I was one of only three employees and the only one working in the back in the wherhouse.I would have to say my old outgrown attire was quite a hit with the lady customers.In the fall and winter months my tight jeans were popular amung them they liked looking at my butt and I constantly caught them gazing at the bulge in front and in the summer months my snug shorts were real popular.Again the way they just barley and sometimes didn't cover my butt cheeks and a few pair that my bulge teased them by pushing the leg hem away from my leg and dangerusly close to exposure.I picked up several side jobs from a few widows and lonley ladys doing odd jobs and mowing lawns.The money was great and the attention was better.One of my favorite ladys was in her 60's and widowed for several years.She allways raved about my shorts and said she loved the way my butt cheeks peeked out!Altho there were a few suprises to me from a couple of men who would hang around in the wherhouse in the summer.As hot as it was in there they would hang around and one guy would every chance he got would smack or grab my butt.Now years later I still prefer tight low rise jeans and most of my shorts are very short.I wear a uniform to work now but still do side jobs and wear my shorts to the jobs.I have never had anyone say anything bad about my attire I have never intentially exposed myself other than sometimes showing some cheek but have had some accidental exposure when things fell out the leg of my shorts or were visable from worn areas or holes in my clothes.

I went to my grandmother's house last week. I went right from work, and my grandmother was not there, she was was away for a few weeks. I jumped in the shower. While I was in, I heard the door open and stuff being moved. I peeked out the door and I saw my grandmother's housekeeper straighting out. She must have heard the shower running, as she walked right by the bathrooms a few times. I figured this was a good opportunity for some plausable deniablity! So I just waited until she was in the main hallway or in the kitchen, where the bathroom was near, and took my chance. I turned off the water, and rolled up all the towels with my clothes and left them on the floor. I marched out of the bathroom, naked, and walked almost right into her! I feigned suprise, and she jumped! It was great we both screamed and she said sorry, sorry! and I just stood there saying, I thought no one was here! She knew who I was, so she didn't call the cops or anything. I said I came from work to shower and wash my clothes as I was a mess. She didn't say anything. I said that I didn't have anything to wear or a towel to cover up with. She looked at me with big eyes, and I went to put all my dirty clothes in the washer! Now I was stuck naked with my grandmother's housecleaner! She pretended to not be bothered, but she pretty much stayed out of the kitchen. I would walk by her every once in a while to check on my clothes. I was hard the entire time!

One time I was doing cold calls for a job I had. It was a hot muggy day when I called on a small car detailing shop. I went into the office and nobody was there. They had one bay off the office and the door was opened, so I went there. There was one man working on one car there. The part that I LOVED was how he was dressed. No shirt, short cut off shorts riding low so that 2-3 of crack showed - and his zipper was totally down and gapping open. I stood there and talked with him for about 10 minutes and he never once tried to make any adjustments to his attire. The man whose car he was working on returned and the two of us stood there watching this scantily clad man continue working on the car. I wasn't brave enough to make a comment to the other man waiting for his car, nor did he, but I loved that we were both looking at the same thing.

So now for the work fantasy - I would love to find a job with a small company - maybe just me and another man - who are both into exhibitionism on some level and can carry it out throughout the day. In a similar fashion to the above mentioned man, I think it could make work so much more fun!

I have always enjoyed running around naked outdoors but I also look for different things to increase my arousal.

One night when my wife was out of town (I almost never had the chance to leave home nude), I slipped on a pair of sheer-to-waist pantyhose and headed out the back door. This was a tremendous turn-on because it would be much harder to explain if I were caught. Behind our house and yard was a dirt road and the rear entrance to a state fairground. I ran into the fairground and between a number of buildings and then out on to the half mile racetrack. I walked around the racetrack, enjoying the feeling of the dust between my pantyhosed toes. By the time I was 2/3 of the way around, I couldn't stand it, so I stopped and rubbed the outside of the pantyhose until I had an orgasm. I then finished my loop around the track and walked through the other side of the fairgrounds and out into the large grassy parking area. There I stopped for a second orgasm before returning home.

No one saw me, but I still wonder how I would have explained myself.

The recent entries about short shorts get me all hot. When I was younger I used to go to this book and magazine shop in the gay neighborhood. Back then you could still find those mags with the hot young teens in them. I was young myself (though not a teen) and slender with a cute butt and a good sized penis. I had these shorts that I'd turned into really outrageous, sexy shorts. They were made low rise, so that was cool. I cut them off so that my ass was half out of them. I mean really half out.In the front, they were really short, and if I got a hard on, I poked out. So I went to this shop and found my favorite mags of cute boys naked and hard. And I got hard. And this good looking young guy starts scoping me out. I know he's watching me, and I make sure he can see what I'm looking at. And he can see my c**k sticking out of my shorts too. Eventually he comes close, and puts his hand on my bottom and starts to rub me gently. My c**k really lurched then, He says he lives close by. I go with him in his car. I open my shorts up and masturbate on the way there. So does he. When we get into his house, we tear off our clothes and start making out with each other, rubbing our c**ks against each other. Then he folds back my legs and takes me in the butt. I shot a huge load up my stomach while he did me. That was the sexiest pickup ever. I walked home afterward cuz I didn't live so far away. It was sexy wearing such outrageous shorts and walking on the street. I got hard all over again.

Hey young stud . . .Sounds like you're about 17 or 18 and the best news is your cocks gonna get bigger yet,....the best is yet to com. Your stories are great keep them coming. I am 28 and Bisexual and have had similar experiences while in high school lockerooms with Trainers and coaches (both male and female). Your stories are hot and sounds like you gotta great size package and nothing to hide.

I played women's high school soccer, and I loved the feel of freedom so I did not wear any panties when I played, either. It is a great feeling. I too have been caught in the rain, but with girl's it's tougher to know we're going commando....we don't have the meat hanging there that is visible and obvious.

Do you usually go commando. I know some high school boys athletes that regularly do not wear anything underneath their soccer shorts, or baseball pants, or even their wrestling singlet. They look so hot. I bet you looked priceless. Can you email the photos your school outlawed.

You gotta write more. That story was so hot. I can't believe the Trainer didn't say anything...it would seem she was interested. I'm a girl and if I took the time to watch a guy with a 9 inch cock jerk off and stand there quietly watching . . .you gottta be pretty freakin hot. I am sure she fingered herself shortly after you left the locker room. Did she come right out after you left...or took a while?? Did she ever say anything?? Did the girls in school ever look at you different. Us girls are not any different than you boys...we get horny too and this story is just so hot it sizzles!!!

Where did it all start for you? Can you remember? When i was a teenager I had a pair of jeans with holes in the front pockets. walking along with a pal, a girl came the other way we vaguely knew, I decided to put my right hand in my pocket and stick one finger out of my zip, representing a limp cock, she looked as she passed but made no reaction. My pal and I laughed. That stuck with me for years but I never did any more, I am now in my fiftees.

Rather than make a huge monologue that gets tiresome to wade through, I will write short experiences from time to time.

These experiences cover my working life as a truck driver in the UK and Europe, an office job and now living in Spain on the Mediterranean coast where total nudity is not restricted except by sexual behaviour infront of minors, several affairs.

The close link between exhibitionism and voyeurism.

Look of for my timeline experiences as best as I can remember.

My description is 6ft well proportioned body and not much different to when I was 20, 30 odd years ago, a few poundss extra on the stomach and a little on the face but I still have a full head of hair. I have always been self confident about myself and not shy in coming forward.

This means that when i go to the beach or other locations, I am not contantly trying to hide myself behind a towel when changing for the beach etc. If they wanna look, let 'em I always say. My penis isn't exceptional, 3 when flaccid but a good solid 8 when erect and 5 around the head and relatively straight.

Not much happened in my late teens and early twenties, apart from the odd bit of sex in public, not for the exhibionism but just for the sex in that location, beach, park, car etc. When I met my first wife, we couldnt sleep together at her family home but I remember having a take away pizza and a bottle of wine in a park one summer evening and having sex just after by a huge tree in the middle of the park. One guy made a be line for us, commenting lucky chap as he passed.

In my twenties i changed my job and got a job driving trucks in Europe. Another driver said Have you ever noticed that when the motorway comes to a stop in Italy, all the locals cram the bridges to see what is happening? No I replied. I get my penis out a give them a show! I thought what a good idea and so began my gratification in ernest. Also the favourite past time of most truck drivers is viewing the occupants of the car alongside. This is where the exhibitionist/voyeur situation occurs. My truck was not particularly tall so anyone who looked up could see me. I would have an erect penis when there was a bus coming alongside or I was following a local bus with females at the rear seats. People always look, they are always curious.

More fun was had in the UK tho. One hot saturday, returning to base, I stripped off in the truck on the motorway, not much traffic on saturdays, when a French coach slowly overtook me, the driver saw i was naked and must have said something to the occupants because the first passenger (older woman)swung round and craned her neck, followed by all the other passengers, females of about 20 years old eagerly looking in! I laughed all the way home.

We had a regular delivery point near Lancaster. Occasionally I had to park in the town truck park by the river. There is a pub up the hill nearby for food and drink. After eating I was watching the TV and reading a paper. The pub was quiet. A middle aged foreign couple came and sat opposite me. He, typical Belgian with Van Dyke moustache, she slender good looking blonde with a lemon loose dress which just reaced her knees. My first thoughts were, nice legs, I wonder if I will get a view up her thighs. She saw me looking and opened her legs a little, at the same time looking at her husband. I responded by stroking my penis through my trousers, just incase. She kept looking at me and opening and closing her legs, talking to her husband in Flemish. By this time I thought its now or never, a quick look around and I got my penis out behind my paper. Carefully repositioning the paper to let her see. Her eyes opened wide and gasped, quickly looking again at her husband who was oblivious. She smiled at me and opened her legs wide enough for me to see right up to her crutch, small white panties. I'm not sure whether he saw what I was up to because He suddenly got up and said Come on. They got up and left, with her giving me a sorry sort of look.

Mud is good. Labouring in mud and rain, stripped shirtless and in torn-off black denim shorts. Dick hanging half hard, half bare as I carry sacks of rubble to the street. I get into working hard like that because I get bold. If you have to flex a bit to carry a sack, and a length of cock shows out, it's so easy to act as if it's not there, or to allow it, it never looks deliberate. But it can look obvious enough that I know and I'm enjoying it at times. I've seen a lot of girls out there smiling at me, though they only get to see my hard shirtless dirty body on the street, unless maybe one or two looked as I crouched to pick stuff up, they'd have seen some cock then. I'm working this carefully though, I'm hoping to attract one or two of those who like seeing me enough that they do it often, liking it. I'm after the raw dirty fuckers who want it wild. I've been out there like this often enough that I think I'd be comfortable with walking on the street with my shirt off, mud and light scratches on my bare skin, and my cock jutting crudely out. I'm sure there are girls who'd be up for that, and I think this is the obvious way to find them. Never mind the talk, all the doubt and desire, I think that a bold show is the way. I'm beginning to suss out those who like me to look lewd and crude, with a bit of obvious lust in my interest, among those have to be one or two who I fancy and who want to see a man dare to show how fucking ready they are. Nothing forced, just total open easy vulgarity, a shock, a dripping cock, and a girl to urge me on cheering as I slide my fist up and down it in the street in daylight to show her. As the world seems to go crazy with health-and-safety regs and political correctness, I want to be a dirty fucking animal, with work hardened muscles driving my spurting orgasm in public for hot women who want to see me dare.

I worked for an international compny thatneeded to send me to Italy for a short stint.

They booked a small (50 room) 4 storey hotel but as I was a business user I didnt get the exterior room, just aboring interior one. BINGO! It opened out onto an inner courtyard of private housing. An audience!

I would lie on the bed infront of the window, lights on, stroking myself up, looking for any attention from outside. There were several interested people coming and going. I also had a pair of my wifes used knickers with me which I put on my head to inhale her which made me come instantly.

Each morning I would shower and come back to the bedside and dry off infront of the window. An elderly couple across the way were regulars.

A great stay on business.

This is a true story. In 1986 I got a chance to move away from my parent's house and live with an aunt in Dallas, Texas. I took the bus down and she picked me up in a red Pontiac, in downtown Dallas. My Aunt Rose was 54 then and I was twenty. She gave me a bedroom in her condo, down the hall from her bedroom. Right away I started doing little things, because I'm bent that way. I had a nice, tight body then. I'd leave my bedroom door ajar while I was changing my clothes. The shower we shared had a second door, to her bedroom. That door was always open a few inches and when showering, I'd just leave it that way. There was a huge mirror over the sink, which reflected out so Aunt Rose could clearly see me stepping in and out of the shower. With the water running, I listened close and I could her banging around in her bedroom! It was so exciting. I was scared, too, expecting her slam the door shut. But it never moved! That door was open a good six inches... I'd be cool about this stuff, though. Being careful. Then Aunt Rose started to do stuff! She started wearing these skimpy tops, showing lots of clevage. She had great tits, still, and I loved seeing it. Many times I would let her catch me staring, and she'd go on talking. Then she'd show more.... ONe night we got drunk together. All sloppy drunk, she told me she was real liberal and I could walk around buck naked if I wanted to. It wouldn't bother me one bit, she said. I asked her if she was sure. She said yes, and also told me to sunbathe out on the lounge chair, that I should get a tan, it would help me get a job.

The next morning I came out to breakfast wearing just my regular tightie-whities. But, already pretty well endowed, I'd be just a little turned on and.....She laughed and I said I'm taking baby steps. She was sirring there at the table in her flimsy little nightie, smoking, laughing. As we ate she kept having me get up to get pepper and this and that, and each time I had a hard-on; plain to see. I couldn't believe my sweet Aunt Rose was letting me do this, and her being naughty too! The next day I made sure I was lying naked on the lounge chair, out on the patio in the sun. I sprayed sunscreen all over me and it made me shine in the sun. Then I saw Aunt Rose's car pull in behind the fence. I flipped over so I was lying on my belly. Reached back and sprayed more sunscreen on my ass. As soon as I put that down, I heard the patio slider go back and Rose came right out, smiling, carrying the mail. She was wearing her pantsuit outfit from work and looked like the Aunt Rose I always knew. Her top was buttoned right up to her throat. Which made the whole thing more wild, and exciting! She came right out and sat down in a lawn chair next to me. Looks like you're getting a little pink, she said and poked her finger into my ass cheek! Hope you don't burn. Then she told me all about her day at work, just as if all was normal! I was rock hard, underneath myself. But I was scared and just lay there face down until she left. I'll never forget that next morning. I got up and came right out into the dining room where Aunt Rose sat..had a half-erection. I was turned on all the time. She just said Good morning! And got up and cooked eggs. She was wearing a little thing like a see-through kimono with a sash. It was beige and I could see the whole crack of her ass and those great boobs, plain as day. She had pink nipples. I had an erection or half of one throughout breakfast. And she could see it. She had a glass table and you could see right through. But I had to get up and get ready to go to work.

I was hiking down to the lake shore at a Northern CA lake and saw two women striping down to nothing. I continued down to the water and they were a little surprised thinking no one was around. I told them it was okay because I wanted to swim nude and they said it was okay to join them. I immediately took my clothes off in front of them and jumped in the water. I got out of the water and stood nude in front of them and they both seemed to enjoy looking at me. I stroked myself a bit while they watched.

A few weeks ago, I had a unique opportunity and I took advantage of it.

One Saturday I was in my work shop doing some final work on a project that had filled my weekends for the past two months. I was wearing a very comfortable, well worn pair of gym shorts with no underwear and a sleevless tee-shirt. I was at my work table sitting on an old bar stool when the lady from next door came over. She is a lady that appears to be in her mid-forties and has a very nice figure.She was wanting to borrow my lawn cart. She noticed the project I was working on and became interested in it, asking questions and making comments. Without thinking I turned on my stool and was facing her when I happened to look down. I could see that my cock was clearly showing from the leg of my gym shorts. I decided to pretend that I didn't know I was showing. We continued talking and discussing the project. I noticed that she would look toward my shorts and knew she could see my cock. I was beginning to get a bit excited and decided that I should change positions so she wouldn't think I was doing this on purpose. I turned toward the work table which hid my exposure, pushed the stool back and stood up. We were still discussing the project in which I was working on. In a couple of minutes I again sat down on the stool, turned toward the work table then back toward the neighbor lady. Again my cock became exposed but this time the leg to my gym shorts was a bit more open allowing more to be exposed. I knew she could clearly see my entire cock. I was now getting to the point becoming errect. I noticed she was now looking more and more toward the leg of my shorts. After a few minutes she anounced that she needed to get back to her chores and thanked me for the loan of the lawn cart. I have thought of that day many times and hope to be able to repeat the experience again soon.

One night I was running out of time to make it home in my truck, so I had to park in a layby (parking) on the side of the road. It was away from the road a bit, so was a nice and quiet place to park for the night.

There werent any other trucks just a few cars parked behind me.

I was busy sorting my days paperwork and tachograph out when a very well dressed 40 something petite female walked past me. I thought, where did she come from? Looking in the mirror i could see a few more cars. She looked as tho she was looking for someone or something. When she turned round and came back, I asked her if she was lost or something. She replied she was looking for someone but they obviuosly werent here. I asked if I would do? Chancer me! I jumped out to chat to her and we walked to the rear of the trailer. She turned to me lifted her pencil skirt and asked if I liked what I saw!!!! Whaaaat! Of course i did. Did i want to explore further? Yes please. Come on then, into your cab.

Well, in we got, straight into the bed. Whilst peeling our clothes off she was talking to me, asking questions about me. We got on well. She had nipples like Scania wheelnuts, engorged and protruding, boy did I enjoy slurping on them. She was trim. We had brief short sex. We got dressed and I accomapanied her to her car. She left me her fone number and said ring ANYTIME I was going to be in the area.

Now you might think this is nothing to do with our speciallist subject but bear with me:

What I had noticed when we were first talking she kept looking back down the layby, especially after she had lifted her skirt. When she drove out of the layby, a car parked further back left following her with a male in it. Hmmmm me thinks, I think this was a setup. OK, I will ring her in a day or two because this place was on a regular route.

When I called her, admitted that her husband was with her but only as a chapperone. She asked if I would consider a threesome with him but he would only watch. Why not I said. She said call me when you can and we will pick you up from the last meeting place. It took a week and I was back there.

As arranged, she came to collect me, asking that I please do not show any signs of affection around where they lived so not to arouse suspicion with the neighbours. I respected this. So in we walked to the lounge to meet her husband. He stood up, a very well built man, over 6 foot so taller than me. She got us all a drink and excused herself. We made small talk and really got on well.

He reassured me he would take no part other than to give encouragement.

She came back into the room, wearing a baby doll nightie. Sat alongside me and said we should get you more comfortable (naked). We proceeded to caress each other and lead up to a terrific sex session. The only difficulty was the husband kept cracking jokes and generally enjoying the situation.

I collapsed on the sofa after a 2 hour love-in. She dried me down with a towel. Made me a coffee and then her husband took me back to the truck. He was a happy man. He explained that she needed sex all hours of the day, before she went to work, lunchtime, home time and before bed. He was getting on and couldnt keep up so suggested she take a lover. She picked me! We kept in contact for a year and I made my services available on several occasions but we eventually lost contact. So exhibitionism/voyeurism of a sort.

When I was 19 I was arrested for indecent exposure. I was walking around naked in a public park and masturbating. Someone saw me and called the cops. I did not think I could be seen, though I did not mind it and let people watch me other times. They are easier on girls than guys. The cop did not see me masturbate. The charges were dismissed, which was a good thing for me.

Being naked in public situations is an obsession with me. I was told I should get treatment. I can get away with it easily on beaches. Women don't mind and guys like to look. I won't do it if there are kids around. I like nude beaches. Sometimes there is a secluded spot where people can masturbate or even have sex and let people watch. It's easy to let people see your most intimate areas like your pussy or anus. Men and women will look, and you can tell if they like it. Sometimes a guy will get hard while he watches you. I've gone with a guy and a girl more than once to a secluded area and masturbated together.

I'm not really into women, but I like being naked with them. I don't mind at all giving certain sexual favors if they will get naked with me in public areas or semi-public areas. If they'll take a chance on getting caught, I'll take a chance on making them come or even giving them oral. Same with men. I'll jack them off or suck them if we can have some fun showing our bodies.

I have shown my body in hotel windows at night. There might be someone across the way who wants to get off with me. There are both men and women who live or work across from a hotel who look for that sort of thing. One time a girl friend and I did it together in front of a window, and there were people in two different windows across the street jacking off while we played with each other.

A friend I used to play with liked to flash her pussy, but one time was attacked my a guy. I stopped doing that, but I still flash women and sometimes get great reactions. Even new playmates.

I know I am not a nudist. I am an exhibitionist. I don't need sex with every encounter, but for me it's about sex, seeing other people's genitals and having them see mine. The random nature of it is so exciting. Watching a stranger come or having a stranger watch me come, or just see my most intimate parts.

...so the computer shut me off in the middle of that last. So I was just telling about the first time I came downstairs and had breakfast with Aunt Rose while nude. She was wearing a see- through negligee at the time. I was so glad this stuff was happening and to find that Aunt Rose was so crazy. I had this idea and the second morning I came down wearing my tightie-whities again because I knew she'd say something. And she did, sitting at the table again in her negligee. Laughing; What's the matter, honey? You chickenin' out? I was right next to her, standing, and said no. Turned a little bit away from her, my ass only maybe 2 feet away. Bent over and slid my undies off.

.....so I slid my undies off standing right next to Aunt Rose! She patted my ass a bit and said That's better. So I was basically walking around in front of her naked as can be,erections and all. Even then I still didn't push things too far. She would show me a lot of cleavage and tons of leg, but she'd always have her legs crossed. That was my image of Aunt Rose at that time, smiling, drinking, smoking, smiling more and semi-discreetly encouraging me to get as naked as possible. A couple moments went by when I was tempted to stroke my dick in front of her but didn't. Like her crossed legs, I was going by intuition and I 'sort of' knew where her boundaries were. Of course I would've loved to fuck her but didn't think it was right to ask.

There was a time when I used to travel to France several times a week by ferry. The trip was of 4-5 hours. On the daytime leg I would go up on deck to sunbathe. I had found that at the rear of the ship was an area protected from any wind, so i could still sunbathe even if it was cold. If it was cold not many people ventured out. I dragged two chairs to my favourite spot and stripped off leaving my boxer shorts on. After some stroking, my cock would be nice n hard. That was the time to take off my boxers. I draped them over the top of my erection. I could see the stairs from the lower deck to give me advance warning of viewers. Several came up and looked around, they would be about 35ft away from me and there was no point in coming my way because there was no exit. One woman came up with her video camera. Grand opportunity, I unveiled my erect penis and held it upright, she swung the video around and lingered whilst recording in my direction before moving on. I dont know whether she did video me deliberatley or when she looks at the video later at home, someone spots my erection! Conserved for posterity! Result!

JJ and I have lived together now for 3 years with no intentions of getting married. He has 3 kids and two x-wives and vowed never to marry again. He's ten years older than me and the majority of my sexual experiences is with him. I did have sex before I met him but never had any tendencies to expose myself to other men. He liked me to be naked in front of him always compimenting me and telling me how much he liked my body. Initially it was embarrassing at times because he would get me to lay naked on the bed and just look at my body. He often coaxed me into getting into humilating positions and would just look and touch my vagina and anus. The more often he did this the less embarrassed I was about it and it began to arouse me, even before he would touch me. One weekend we attended a party in Sarasota with one of JJ's co-workers. I later found out JJ had planned this weeks before. It was late at night and we had been drinking quite a bit. There were very few people still there and JJ came over to me and began kissing me in front of two other guys. We were still at poolside and in an instant he had unhooked my bikini top and was fondleing my breasts. I don't think I realized at first that the two men were watching us. All I can remember is how turned on I became so quickly. JJ took his bathing suit off and began fingering me and pulling my bottoms off at the same time. We were having intercouse and I was totally aroused by this time, not even aware of how many were watching us. As I orgasmed I could see three men and two women watching us and the amazing thing to me was that I wasn't embarrased until JJ got off of me. The ones who watched us applauded and thats when the humiliation of it took over. I put a towel around me right away and JJ leasurely put his swim trunks back on and the men and women came over to us telling us how they liked the show we put on. After a short time of conversation I got up to go into the bathroom and as I walked away JJ pulled the towel off of me and I just ran naked into the house where there was another two women and another man inside the door. They were all laughing about it when I came back to the yard dressed in my shorts and top. It was the topic of conversation the rest of the night and it suddenly occured to me even though I was embarrased about it the thought of them seeing me naked was arousing to me. On the ride back home on Sunday JJ half heartedly apoligized for exposing me like he did but I knew he wasn't sincere. Thats when he told me that the owner of the house, Jeb and his wife, were swingers and belonged to a wife swapping club. He then admitted to me that he and his second wife were involved in it for a short time and asked me to get involved in it. We had only been living together for 7 or 8 months at the time and my first reaction was an imphatic NO! I was still between humiliation and excitment at what JJ and I done that night. It took a few weeks but I was then convinced that the fact I was seen naked and having orgasms in front of those people was completely arousing to me. I began questioning JJ about this so called club and asked many questions of how things were done. He explained that they simply took turns with each others wives or girlfriends and that it was always at Jeb's house in Sarasota. A month or so went by before I finally agreed to do it. We went to Jeb's house the first time and thats when I found out there were five other couples involved. I knew from JJ that it was only a matter of taking turns with each other but never thought everyone had sex in the same rooms or at poolside. Often one couple would have some type of sex while all the others watched them. One of the women and I talked that first night and it became obvious to me that all of them were also exibitionists. Most of them were much older than me but one of the other girls was close to my age. All of the women had nice bodies but there were two men who were rather heavy. Most of the men have a normal size penis but one of them has a very small penis. He is teased about it often but it doesn't seem to bother him in the least. I had heard of swingers clubs before but this club is much different than anything I ever heard about. Its always on Saturday nights and before couples are rearanged one person is picked, again taking turns each time. Whether a guy or girl they have to get naked and lay on the picnic table by the pool. If its a womens turn all the men please her with maturbation and oral sex. If its a mans turn all the women do the same. Afterwards everyone is broke up into couples and at that time everyone is naked. Nothing is done in private and almost anything goes. Once clothes are taken off everyone stays naked the rest of the night. In the morning Jeb prepares breakfast for eveyone before we all go home. There is no jealousy between me and JJ and I doubt if there is with any of the other couples. Four of them are married couples and three of the couples have children. I never dreamed I could be so comfortable with my nudity or how arousing it could be. Having sex with JJ and the five other men is also an experience I never considered before. There is one man I don't particularly like having sex with but do enjoy the other four. I also like watching other couples have sex but am more turned on when I know I am being watched. Even at home JJ doesn't mind me exposing myself sometimes. His brother and cousin have both seen me naked and I have also exposed myself to a few delivery men with JJ's approval. I love being seen naked now and never dreamed how arousing it can be. JJ and I are both naked frequently at home even when there is no sex involved. After all this time together he still enjoys looking at me and still has me lay naked in bed looking at and probing my body. I know it pleases him very much to do this and seriously doubt if he realizes how much I cherish him doing this to me. He did admit after awhile that he began doing it just to see how much I was humiliated by it. I did tell him I was and just to make him happy have told him it still embarrasses me sometimes, even though it doesn't. We go to Sarasota at least once every month and often twice a month. Everyone gets along extremely well and none of us has ever complained about anything done to us. We somtimes play dare games which get outrageous at times. Again everyone takes turns and men are given oral sex by a certain woman or vice-versa. The women are mostly taken advantage of when we play dare but none of us ever complain. We are sometimes probed with dildos and vibrators by the men and often have given oral sex to one as we masturbate two others. What onece would be taboo or completely humiliating has become the most arousing things I have ever done. Each time I am there the number of orgasms I have is incredible. Its mostly the men but often some of the women who come up with different ideas. All of us girls know that the men do things to us that would ordinarily be mortifying to us. Jeb's wife is the most aggressive of the women and has come up with things to do to the men to try to humiliate them which never does. A few months ago it was JJ's turn during a dare game and he was the man naked on the picnic table. Jeb's wife used a vibrator in his rectum as the rest of us took turns masturbating and giving him oral sex. I asked him if it embarrassed him but he denied it did. Since then we have done the same to two of the other guys but none seemed to object to it. The sex we have with each other is never done privately and there is never anything done bisexually. We are all straight sexually as far as I know but the exibionist aspect of it all is evident. I've discussed it many times with the other women and JJ and we all agree we like to be seen naked. The sex is the bonus part of it all and I like being the object with six men trying to have me orgasm while the other women watch. I also like watching the other women and men being stimulated and pleasured. Sometimes during the dare games either a guy or girl will be required to masturbate themselves while everyone else watches them. The first time I did that it took me a long time to orgasm but since then I am able to orgasm more than once as I do it. Just knowing they are all looking at me has become so arousing that I have no problem pleasing myself. There is always applause and laughter whether a guy or girl is doing it and many times jokes are made about them or how they react. Oddly no one is ever embarrassed or has any hard feelings over what is said to them, even the guy with the small penis. I told JJ he has turned me into an exibitionist but he just says I have probably always been one without knowing it. I don't know if thats true but I look forward to every trip to Jeb's house.

I always drive naked in my car, usually with my clothes in the back so i cant cover up if seen. I have often driven all the way from Aberdeen to Bristol (500 miles) completely naked and jacking off the whole journey. The best part is when you get in a traffic jam on the motorway. I always try to make sure I'm in the middle lane so cars on both sides can see me. Once a car with 4 girls was alongside me for over an hour in this jam and they all noticed i was naked, they even strated cheering at me as they could see me jackin off. At one point the traffic was stationary and one of the girls got out and came and looked in my car at me I just could not stop myself cumming.

I also broke down once whilst naked in my car on the motorway and my clothes were in the boot. I had to get out of my car totally naked and go to the boot to get some clothes in order to call for help, that gave me a real buzz

I've identified myself as bisexual, and I am...but something about my aunt, I don't know, she was an older and wiser lady. I was just 23 then and she was 52 or 3. And she was liberal and just wanted to have fun. I knew from my parents that she'd always been wild and she'd had 3 husbands. She told me that as well. I'd also heard she'd jumped in a big semi rig, to be with some trucker and was gone for months. At night in my own bed I'd have a lot of trouble sleeping. I couldn't believe my luck. I'd always been an exhibitionist. I lived in a constant state of arousal, all the time, except when I was out pounding the pavement looking for work. I remember each day I was there. I pretty much left my bedroom door wide open all the time. I'd go into the shower after she was done. I'd be nude and she'd have a negligee on, she had tons of them. There was a blue one I couldn't see through, but all the rest of 'em you could see clear through. Did I mention Rose was a natural blonde? Well she was, and her bush (when I could catch a glimpse) was the same color. She always in a hurry in the morning; she owned her own company. She had me cooking breakfast in the mornings. I had to wear one of her aprons because I'd be frying eggs and bacon...dangerous! I took to calling her yes ma'am. And I started quietly telling her I loved her, and that I'd do anything for her. This would be a typical conversation in the morning. She'd be scraping her plate into the trash and she'd say I see you emptied out the trash yesterday just like I told you.

....Yes, ma'am. That's a good boy, she'd say, giggling, and slap my ass, not hard, but it wasn't just a tap either. I'd have a boner out to here, and she'd look at the apron and say Don't get no goo-juice on my apron, now. I won't, ma'am. One time we went to a mall in Dallas and she took me into some big store and bought me a bunch of thongs. She held my hand once in an elevator. I asked her if she didn't want me naked anymore and she said No, no, no, I love for you to be nude around me. I love it! The thongs were for moments when I wasn't sure if someone was coming over or whatever, or the beach if I could fine one. One time we were sitting in her livingroom watching TV and she was putting nail polish on her nails. She was sitting in a big lounge chair and I was on the couch. She scooted up close to the lamp to see her nails. She was wearing the most transparent one of her nightgowns and in the light her ample tits were on full display! She had really nice medium-sized pink nipples, both erect plain as day and she was painted her nails, laughing and talking like always. In no time I had a huge erection, standing straight up. This had never happened at this time in the evening, on the couch. She changed position in the chair a couple times and the top of her negligee fell off one shoulder and her whole top came down slowly by at least two inches or more. She had a gorgeous cleavage and she was now showing me more than I'd ever seen. I was on fire sitting there and tried to sit in a more discreet way without much success. She was yakking about her nails, she'd finished them and had put her stuff away. I sat up a little straighter with my legs uncrossed as she stood up. Then she came over to me, stood right in front of me, bent way down and put her hands out, showing me her nails. Her tits were right in my face and I stared at them and looked up at her. She had this intense look on her face. She reached down and took ahold of my cock, and starting stroking it! I grabbed her waist and started sucking her tit right through the material. She moaned but then smiled and let go and stood up. I was going Ma'am! Can I sleep with you tonight? Please? I'd do anything for you! Please? I love you.. She looked at me sagely. I know you do, Ben. But we can't. You're my brother's son. She took hold of my dick lightly for just a second and let go again. You better go take care of this yourself, now. While she turned out the lights and stuff, I went straight to my room, closed the door most of the way, and did a lot of moaning myself for a few minutes. I'll never forget how she moaned when I sucked on her breast.

Summer came along and I had decided to make a start on painting the windows at the fron of the house. It is situated on the corner of the road junction. Most of the house is screened by trees so the only the houses directly opposite and two houses on the next street can see into the front and side driveway.

Out came the ladder and the materials for the work. I always wore old cut off jeans, but they were very short and tatty for working around the garden etc.

There I was up the ladder working away when in the reflection of the glass I could see a woman accross in the next street weeding her front garden, but was spending a lot of time looking at me. She was about 55-60, I had never spoken to her before.

I got down off the ladder and looked over to her we exchanged smiles and a hello. I went into my garage and got some more materials and went back up the ladder. She still hadnt cottoned on to the fact I could see her in the reflection of the glass looking at me.

Right, you wanna look? I went to the fridge, got a coke and sat around the side of my house on a step, a place where only she could see me and stripped off bit by bit until I was naked. Everytime she looked up I had removed some more clothes. I stroked my cock until hard and then stood up and showed her.She put her hand over her mouth and went inside. Then came back out composed but smiling, carrying on her work. I thought, job done. I got dressed, finished my coke and went back to work. Then I saw her female neighbour come out to speak to her and it was obvious to me she was talking about me. Oh! Sh*t I thought. They were both watching me.

A few days later I met the first lady outside of our local store, she recognised me, said hello and we introduced ourselves. I asked if she enjoyed what she saw, and she replied very much so even with my clothes on! RESULT! I asked, Had she grassed me up to the neighbour too? No she hadnt but commented to her about my fit body up the ladder, her neighbour agreed.

Unfortunately, this incident didn't go any further.

I'm a 58 year old widow. I would say I'm not fat but very plump and wear corsetry most times. I am 54 38 50. One morning I was doing my ironing just wearing my pantycorselette and nearly black tights when I heard the sound of the gas deliveryman's truck outside. Then I remembered it was due for a delivery. The tank was at the back of my house just outside my bedroom window. I was feeling very naughty that morning so I quickly moved my Ironing board and things into my bedroom and opened the blinds. I had my back to the window and pretended not to see the deliveryman filling up the tank. The sun was shinning in the window which exposed my rear end and I had a mirror on the opposite wall letting me see the deliveryman. He was gapping in and he put his hand in the pocket of his overall. He was playing with himself whilst looking at me. I was getting so randy that I started to pull off mt tights then I popped the clasps at the gusset of my pantycorselette and pulled it over my head. By this time he had a hugh erection and was mastubating vigourously. I slipped on a girdle and a pair of black stockings then my white 54inch bra. by this time he had his cock out and started to shoot his load. I put a blouse and short skirt on and walked out of the bedroom. I knew he would knock the door soon to give me a receipt. My plan was to invite him in for a coffee and perhape give him a good flashing up my skirt as I had no knickers on. I quickly through a pair of dirty knickers into the bathroom floor incase he uses the toilet and would get the chance to sniff my dirty panties. They were extra soiled and full of stains. Sure enough he knocked the door. I asked him in for a coffee and he came in. First thing he did was ask to use the bathroom. I spyed on hin through a small hole in the wall and what a randy man he was. He had my dirty knickers over his head whilst wanking into the toilet. I could feel my juices running down my thighs and getting soaked up in my stocking tops. I'll tell you waht happed next in my next letter.

Here's some encouragement to elaborate on your Aunt Rose stories - they are fun to read! I think we all wish we had an Aunt Rose!

Continued...
For more exhibitionist stories, check out the following archive pages:

© 1999-2007, All Rights Reserved.